Chapter 1: Optimus Prime: Origins
Notes:
UPDATE: After careful consideration, I have decided to remove the text-to-speech format from my and AO3 versions of these stories. Just reading the story on with that format here doesn't work as well as if I were doing it on Wattpad. So, Wattpad will still be text-to-speech, but I've started revising the story here and on AO3. I hope that makes some people who can't stand the text-to-speech feature happy, because I will admit, it's fun doing this. I will admit, I did use AI to help me; if I couldn't, I wouldn't have done it.
Chapter Text
Cybertron.
Homeworld of the Transformers. For eons now it has been in a constant state of war and devastation between two factions. The Autobots, led by the courageous Optimus Prime, and the Decepticons led by the fearsome Megatron. For eons, these two sides battled. So much so that it eventually led their shared home to be nothing more than a barren wasteland.
The war continued on a primitive world called Earth. There, the key to restoring their home was found. After much strife and much sacrifice, the Autobots were successful in reviving their world. Now that it was capable of sustaining life, it was time to bring back its ability to generate new life. As such, Optimus left on a quest to return the All-Spark to Cybertron
However, Unicron, the Chaos Bringer, sworn enemy to the creator Primus, took control of Megatron's destroyed body and sought to destroy the planet. Autobots and Decepticons united and managed to hold him back before Optimus returned with the All-Spark. together, they trapped Unicron's essence into the container used for the All-Spark.
After being freed, a revived Megatron disbanded the Decepticons and left into self-imposed exile, having now understood the true meaning of oppression.
It seemed as if all well it ends well.
However...
Optimus Prime stood over the gathered group of Cybertronians standing in front of the Well of the All-Sparks.
Optimus: In order to both protect the All-Spark and secure Unicron's defeat, it was necessary for me to empty the vessel's contents.
Bumblebee: Into where?
Optimus then looked down to his chest which housed a very important artifact.
Optimus: The Matrix of Leadership. As such, my own spark can no longer be separated from the multitude of others within me.
Ratchet: Are you telling us... you are now one with the All-Spark?
Smokescreen: (laughs) That's what you say when someone kicks the...
The young Autobot trailed off as realization dawned on each of their faces. They knew and feared where this was going.
Optimus: To not return the All Spark to the well, would be to prevent future generations of new life from existing on Cybertron. My quest must be completed.
Ratchet: Optimus... I didn't return to save a life, only to lose the one I care most about!
Bulkhead: Ratchet's restored planets. He'll find a way to save you!
Arcee: We can turn to Vector Sigma, just like we did before!
Optimus was happy that his friends and comrades were willing to go so far to save him. It greatly warmed his spark. However, as the saying goes "no sacrifice, no victory". And this was one victory he had to achieve, no matter the cost.
Optimus: Because the Matrix must now be relinquished with the All Spark, it cannot be restored, or passed down to another. But while this may very well mark the end of the age of Primes, leadership can be earned with or without the Matrix. And in my view, you have each acted as a Prime.
He said as he looked over all of his soldiers and friends. Knockout, the sole Decepticon defector there looked a little embarrassed because of the praise.
Knockout: Well I never really had the best role models.
Optimus turned off to the side and looked toward the horizon in deep thought about his old friend and mortal enemy.
Optimus: As even Megatron has demonstrated on this day, every sentient being possesses the capacity for change.
His wings then sprouted out from his back before he turned back to the others.
Optimus: I ask only this of you fellow Autobots. Keep on fighting the noblest of fights.
The gathered Cybertronians didn't know how to respond at first, but in their sparks, they knew the answer.
Bumblebee: You can count on us to keep the peace.
That caused Optimus to smile.
Optimus "I know old friend. I know."
Without another word, Optimus blasted off into the sky one final time. A look of determination was on his face as he prepared himself. The next moment, he blasted down into the well and towards the core of Cybertron, Primus itself. His chest plate opened up to reveal the Matrix of Leadership.
Optimus: "Above all, do not lament my absence."
As the last Prime approached the core, he closed his eyes and accepted his fate with no fear or hesitation.
Optimus: "For in my spark, I know this is not the end. But merely, a new beginning. Simply put, another transformation."
And then he was gone...
Cold.
That was the first thing he noticed, was how cold the ground felt on his back.
Struggling for a moment, Optimus managed to open his blue eyes and what he saw was a clear blue sky, much like Earth. He sat up and looked around, seeing he was in an alley, but it was much bigger than he thought.
Optimus: What happened?
Optimus blinked for a moment as he registered his voice. It sounded... younger, and less robotic. Why was that? What was going on? (A/N: Forgot to mention. Optimus' voice, when he's a human, will sound like his voice actor from the Transformers Animated TV series, which featured a young Optimus. I love Peter Cullen, but I can't imagine him voicing a teenager). His body also felt different. He didn't feel like metal, but rather warm and squishy.
Optimus stood up and began to exit the alley. He covered his eyes to block out the sun, and when his eyes adjusted he gasped at what he saw.
It was official, he was on Earth, but not a place he recognized. Judging from the signs and the symbols he saw in the various shops, he must be on the island nation of Japan, where Miko lives. Thanks to downloading languages, Optimus could understand what all these signs were saying, but that wasn't what surprised him.
What surprised him was the people. Most of them were humans, but some looked as if they were hybrids of various Earth creatures, or even had strange addons. One human in particular had long fingers and another was able to pull his eyeballs from his head.
Optimus: By the All-Spark. What happened to the humans while we were gone?
He then looked in the window of a mirror and stopped as he stared at his reflection.
He was a human?! One with dark, wild blue hair and bright blue eyes. He had a muscular build and was wearing a dark red and white jacket with a black undershirt. His skin was fair and smooth, much like those in North America. He looked to be around Jack and Miko's age, which was 15 and 16 last he checked.
Optimus: What happened to me?!
His exclamation caused several passersby to look at him oddly. To them, he looked like a foreigner who had glimpsed his reflection for the first time. And they were right, his first reflection as a human anyway.
After calming down from his shock, Optimus began walking down the street aimlessly, thinking about what could've happened to him. Did some Spacebridge portal open up before he merged with Primus and teleported him to Earth? But how did he become human? What was happening?
He stopped when he saw a crowd gather, looking at something excitedly. He looked at what was causing the commotion and blinked at what he saw.
A large shark man was currently fighting a man made out of wood above a train station. They were causing much devastation, but what really surprised Optimus was the crowd.
Optimus: "Why isn't everybody running away screaming?"
Indeed, instead of people running in fear of the two beings doing battle, many of them took out their phones and took pictures. He noticed a man talking with someone on the phone, mentioning because of the attack he would be late, but he treated it so nonchalantly. Seriously what was wrong with these people?!
???: Who's fighting him?!
Optimus turned to the excited voice standing beside him and saw a young man with wild green hair and green eyes. He had freckles shaped like a diamond on his face and a bright and excited smile.
Optimus: I... have no idea.
Optimus admitted sheepishly.
???: It's Kamui Woods! A rising young hero!
A nearby man chuckled.
Man: A running commentary. Are you a fanboy?
The young lad quickly began to act shy and tried to play off his excitement. That just did more to prove he was a fanboy in Optimus' eyes. But the sight of the young man smiling caused him to smile. Seeing the youth be so excited and carefree, was the kind of thing he fought for.
???: Here it comes.
Optimus blinked and looked back up to see what the boy was talking about. It seems the woodman, Kamui Woods he reminded himself, was preparing to finish this
???: It's his Preemptive Binding Lacquered Chain Prison!
Kamui Woods looked about ready to wrap things up, but Optimus' sharp blue eyes saw someone charging in front the side. Someone that was growing bigger?!
Giant Woman: Canyon Cannon!
The giant woman came in and delivered a devastating kick that knocked the shark man down before Kamui could finish capturing him. In Optimus' eyes, that was extremely reckless of her, especially if the woodman had everything taken care of. The woman then turned back to the crowd and struck a pose as the cameras started flashing.
Giant Woman: Today's my debut! Nice to meet you all! You can call me Mt. Lady!
Debut? Okay, now Optimus was even more confused. What in the name of his mentor, Alpha Trion's beard was going on?! Was this how things normally were in Japan?!
Next to him, the young man had begun to write something within a journal he pulled out of nowhere, and speaking at an incredibly fast pace.
???: (muttering) Gigantification, huh? It's a common and quite powerful Quirk, but could the threat of public property destruction limit its use? Well... depends on whether or not she can manipulate her size as well.
To be honest, despite hearing every word of his, working with a speedy Autobot like Blur allowed him to develop an ability to understand someone when they talk so fast, a lot of what the young man said went over Optimus' head. But one word stuck out to him: Quirk.
Man: Taking notes?! I guess you wanna be a hero yourself. Good luck!
The young man turned to the older one and smiled brightly.
???: Thanks! I'll try!
Soon enough the crowd disappeared and everyone went on with their day as if nothing had happened. Again, Optimus was just confused at how these people were acting. Deciding it was time to get some answers, Optimus approached the youth.
Optimus: Excuse me, young man.
The boy froze before looking back up at Optmus who stood almost half a foot taller than him. He started shaking before Optimus spoke again.
Optimus: I was hoping you could tell me what just happened.
The boy blinked at the question.
???: What do you mean? It was just a villain attack.
Optimus: You say that like it is an everyday occurrence.
???: Isn't it?
The two were silent for a long time. And a tumbleweed blew past them, which was odd considering tumbleweeds weren't common in Japan.
Optimus: "Maybe I need to try a different approach." I come from a place where things like this aren't very common. So when I saw it for the first time, I was surprised.
???: Oh so you're a foreigner. I couldn't even tell, since you speak Japanese so well. Well, let me explain real quick.
For the next five minutes, the boy explained to Optimus in a super fast-paced way what just transpired. That shark man grabbed someone's purse and a young hero moved to stop it. Before he could complete his capture, the other hero, Mt. Lady, came in and defeated the villain. The boy explained this was all because of how the hero profession works. The more popular a hero is, the more they get paid, so it encourages competition among the heroes, especially newbies. Optimus frowned at that. A society that encourages competition, that sounded too much like Cybertron before the war.
???: OH NO!
Optimus: What's wrong?!
???: I'm gonna be late for class!
Optimus: I apologize! I shouldn't have taken up so much of your time young man. Forgive me!
???: No no! It's okay, I'm glad I was able to help.
Optimus: You helped a great deal, my boy.
???: "My boy? Why is someone my age talking to me as if I'm younger than him?"
Optimus: Two more questions: Do you know where any libraries are nearby?
The boy gave him directions.
Optimus: Thank you. And what is your name?
???: My name?
Optimus: Yes, I am Optimus Prime.
???: Oh! It's Izuku. Izuku Midoriya.
Optimus: Izuku Midoriya, I am in your debt. Thank you.
He bowed, causing Izuku to blush in embarrassment.
Izuku: Oh you don't need to thank me! Anyway, I gotta go!
With that, Izuku ran off. Optimus smiled at the boy. Now, it was time to get to work.
Finding the library wasn't too difficult thanks to Izuku's directions. It wasn't as massive as the Iacon Hall of Records, but it was impressive all the same, for humans. One could get lost for hours trying to find the books they needed. But being a former archivist had its perks. Optimus was able to quickly figure out the setup of the library and gather the books he wanted in less than 10 minutes. Among the books he gathered were A History of Quirks, Human Evolution: The Age of Quirks, and other related works.
He sat down and began reading. Another perk of being an archivist, especially under Alpha Trion, you learn to read quickly. About an hour in, Optimus had already finished more than half of the first book.
He soon finished all the books he gathered after several more hours. Exiting the library, he rubbed his eyes.
Optimus: It's been some time since I've done that much reading in one sit-through. Now let's summarize what I read.
It all began about 200 years ago in China, (also a side note, it was 21XX, the last time he was on Earth it was 2013, so he couldn't dismiss time travel) when a baby was born glowing. Since then, humanity started to develop superpowers that people called "Quirks". Society collapsed for several decades and technology stagnated. That would explain why things didn't look too different from what Optimus was used to regarding Earth technology.
Eventually, superpowers became the norm and people began to accept them. Soon a new profession was created. Heroes. People are legalized by the government to use their Quirks for good. And those who didn't have such authority were called vigilantes or villains. This reminded him much of those comics he saw Jack, Miko, and Raf reading. Except this was reality.
But was it his? He had considered the possibility that he had somehow traveled to an alternative reality. After all, the kids had inadvertently discovered the Shadowzone when the two Groundbridges and he had read tales in the Hall of Records about the Dead Universe, as well as stories about the Shattered Glass. But this didn't seem like the stories he read. Time travel could also be a possibility, but he wasn't so sure, since the first reported Quirk happened years before the present day back on the Earth he remembered.
In all honesty, Optimus didn't approve of this world's society. Turning heroism into a job, forcing young heroes to try and compete with each other just to make money. It didn't sound right to Optimus. A hero is someone who stands up to protect others because it's the right thing to do, not because they want fame or glory. And to label people as villains simply because they wouldn't conform to society's standards. That reminded him too much of the corrupt high council on Cybertron. He just hoped this world didn't raise its own Megatron before it was too late.
He was pulled out of his thoughts by a low grumbling sound coming from his stomach.
Optimus: Prehaps this human body needs some refueling.
He looked around for a place to refuel and found an interesting establishment called Burger Bot. While it didn't have tanks of Energon to have him recharge, they did have good burgers, as the humans called them.
Optimus had the biggest smile on his face as he dug into the food. Oh man this was heavenly. Now he understood why humans consumed food. It was so much better than Energon rations. Though maybe he did get carried away after the third bacon and cheese burger.
Waitress: Here is your receipt young man.
As Optimus saw the price, he then realized a huge problem. He didn't have any money. He's never eaten human food before, so he didn't know the proper customs, nor what rituals were appropriate.
He then began to sweat nervously. What should he do? He couldn't just not pay them, that wouldn't be right. But he also didn't have the money, and he didn't want to threaten anyone. The Waitress was waiting patiently for her money. Before he could panic any further, a new voice spoke up.
???: I'll pay for him.
Both Optimus and the waitress turned to the voice to see a beautiful girl, around Optimus' age. She had raven black hair tied in a ponytail with a bang on the right side of her face. She was slightly shorter than Optimus and had an impressive body, by human standards anyway. She what looked to be an expensive dress.
Flanking her was a gruff man in a black and white suit, a bodyguard from what Optimus could tell from his posture. That told him that this girl was either someone important, or very rich. Possibly both.
Bodyguard: Miss Yaoyorozu, you don't need to trouble yourself with hi–
Yaoyorozu: Its no trouble at all. Besides, with the way he was eating, it looked like he's never had a bite to eat in his whole life.
Optimus: "She has no idea how right she is."
After paying for his food, Optimus, the young lady, and the bodyguard left the establishment. Once outside, the bodyguard left to grab the car. Being alone now, Optimus bowed to the young lady.
Optimus: I am indebted to you, ma'am. I swear I will find a way to pay you back for this.
Yaoyorozu: Oh, believe me, there's no need to go so far. This wasn't even a drop in the ocean for me.
Optimus: Still, you really saved me there. It completely slipped my mind to pay for my food.
Yaoyorozu: I know exactly how that is. Because of my Quirk, I can end up using too much of my lipids so it can make me extremely hungry.
Optimus nodded along, though he wasn't exactly sure what lipids were, considering he wasn't human before now. He was about to ask when a long black limousine pulled up.
Yaoyorozu: Oh this is my ride. It was nice meeting you...
She trailed off as she realized she didn't know his name.
Optimus: I am Optimus Prime.
Yaoyorozu: Optimus Prime... I must say, I've never heard of a name quite like that.
Optimus smiled as he held out a hand for her to shake.
Optimus: I get that a lot. Nevertheless thank you once again for your help Miss...
Yaoyorozu: Momo. Momo Yaoyorozu.
She shook his hand before entering her limo and driving off.
Driver: Young Lady. I know you wish to be a hero, by why would you stick you're neck out for some stranger you've never met, a foreigner no less?
A stray thought soon entered the driver's mind, causing him to have a teasing grin on his face.
Driver: Don't tell me you fell in love with him at first sight young lady?
Momo: Of course not!
Momo denied, her cheeks blushing red as she pouted and looked out the window. Honestly, Momo didn't know why she helped Optimus. Just when she first saw him when they stopped by Burger Bot for a quick bite after a day of training, she couldn't help but be drawn to him. The way he held himself. The confidence and absolute certainty in himself drew her to him. But he still seemed so lost, like a lamb that had found its way separated from the herd. And besides, she was aiming to become a hero, so why shouldn't she help someone who needed it?
Momo: "I'll admit he's also easy on the eyes."
Momo admitted to herself with pink cheeks.
Optimus was once again walking through the city of Mustafa (which sounded much like a planet from a movie Jack, Miko, and Raf watched at the base once), his stomach full, and he now had a better grasp on his situation. That left one big question though: What now?
He was on Earth, but not his Earth. And he was alone. No comrades, no friends, no mission, no purpose. What was he to do now? He could try living out the life of a simple human. Go back to being a librarian.
But deep down, he didn't think he could do it. He stared down at his hands. The hands that have been stained with the blood of his people. He'd been fighting for so long, it was a part of who he is now. He knew he couldn't just go back to who he once was like nothing had happened. He needed to find a way to move forward.
BOOM!
He was pulled from his musings at the sound of an explosion. He turned to see smoke rising in the air. More sounds of explosions followed.
Optimus: Someone could be in trouble! I need to get over there! Transform!
He then shifted his body and closed his eyes as his face became one of intense concentration.
Little boy: Mommy, why does that boy look like he's trying to poop.
When nothing happened, he opened his eyes and saw he was still a human, that's when realization hit him.
Optimus: Right. Human body.
He ran on foot. This would take some getting used to.
Optimus eventually made it to the source of the explosion, hiding in a nearby alley. It was a massive being that looked to be made of sludge and it had gotten the hold of a blonde boy. And it seems the explosions were coming from the blonde. This means the Sludge Villain has gotten ahold of the boy and holding him hostage.
And the boy didn't look so good. He was running out of air. He looked terrified.
Suddenly, someone shot from out of the crowd. Someone familiar to Optimus.
Izuku Midoriya.
The boy looked utterly terrified. He didn't have a plan. It didn't look like he had any power, but he ran into chaos. Izuku took off his backpack and threw it into the Villain's eye. That seemed to stun him as Izuku closed the distance and began to claw away at all the sludge surrounding the blonde.
Izuku: Kaachan!
Kaachan: The heck?! Why are you here?!
Izuku: I don't know! My legs suddenly started moving! I couldn't just sit there and watch you die!
Hearing that lit a fire in Optimus' spark.
Optimus: "Once again, the human spirit never ceases to surprise me."
It was true. Time and time again, Optimus has had a front-row seat to the best of humanity and its potential for greatness. Like when Jack risked his very life to get the disruptor into Thunderwing's core. Seeing this spirit in action once again ignited a raging inferno within him.
Optimus: "Time to see what my human spirit is like."
And with that, he jumped into the inferno, his hand morphing as he did.
In hindsight, Izuku Midoriya had no idea why he charged into the inferno. This was his childhood bully, the one who tormented Izuku for years and even told him to kill himself so he'd have a chance to get a Quirk in the next life. So why did he rush in to save him?
He knew why. Because, despite how much pain he'd caused him, he couldn't just let someone die in front of him.
And now he was going to die because of it. If he was lucky, maybe he would get a Quirk in the next life. Izuku braced himself for the incoming attack from the sludge.
SLICE!
???: ARGHHHHH!
Only to open his eyes when he heard the sound of something cutting the air, and someone screaming, someone that wasn't him. He opened his eyes and looked in amazement at what he saw.
The foreigner from this morning, Optimus Prime, stood in front of him. His right arm from the elbow down made of metal instead of flesh, and a glowing orange sword was in place of the hand. Either Prime lost his hand and got a replacement in less than a day, or that was his Quirk.
But what captivated Izuku was Optimus' face. His face was calm and stoic, showing no fear, no anger, just a focused expression on his face. And in that moment Izuku just knew everything would be okay. It was like All Might, but different.
Sludge Villain: Ah! You sonofa–
The Sludge Villain, enraged at having his disgusting limb cut off, moved to attack the Prime again with his other limb. But Optimus, with superhuman speed, swung his blade and sliced through the other appendage with ease. Then he brought the blade down in a vertical slash in front of the Sludge Villain. It didn't cut deep into the Villain, but that wasn't Optimus' goal.
He had cut just enough that he managed to free Bakugou without cutting into his flesh. An impossible feat for most, but for the Prime, this was nothing. He then shot his left and, grabbing the boy by the school uniform, pulled. Using his raw strength, he managed to free Bakugou from the villain's grip and threw him over to Izuku who caught him.
Both Izuku and Bakugou were amazed. There was no hesitation in his movements. No doubt in his actions. He knew exactly what to do and knew how much force to apply to free Bakugou from his captor. To the two boys who loved heroes, it was awesome!
Optimus: Stay behind me! Both of you!
Bakugou: Don't tell me what to do!
Optimus turned back to glare at Bakugou, causing the boy to shut up—those eyes. There was something about those blue orbs that just made him not want to question the tone of his voice.
Optimus: I wasn't asking. Stay. Back.
Sludge Villain: You brat! You're dead!
Pro Hero: Save the boys, they're gonna get themselves killed!
As the Sludge Villain reeled back his reformed limb for an attack, Optimus stood firm. Sword arm held back, ready to counter any attack. But it turns out he didn't have to because, at that moment, someone else stepped in and blocked the attack.
???: I REALLY AM PATHETIC.
Optimus and the two other boys looked up. It was a large, muscular, blonde-haired man, towering over 7ft tall. He had a regretful expression on his face.
Izuku: All Might?
All Might: I TOLD YOU THE TRAITS THAT MAKE A GREAT CHAMPION. BUT I SEE NOW I WASN'T LIVING UP TO MY OWN IDEALS!
The hero, All Might, managed to break free of the villain's grip to the awe of the three boys, even Optimus, who only managed to cut the slime thanks to his Energon Sword.
All Might: PROS ARE ALWAYS RISKING THEIR LIVES, NO MATTER THE COST! THAT'S THE TRUE TEST OF A HERO!
At that moment, Optimus' combat instincts screamed at him to brace himself. Trusting in them, he stabbed his Energon Sword deep into the ground and grabbed hold of the other two boys.
Optimus: HOLD ON!
Sludge Villain: ALL MIGHT!
All Might: DETROIT SMASH!
The moment All Might threw the punch, the wind picked up, and a tornado formed around them. Mt. Lady shielded the civilians from the whirlwind. Optimus screamed as he felt his human body almost be torn apart trying to keep his sword in the ground and keep hold of the two boys in his arms. But he held strong.
The wind soon died down, and Optimus and the boys fell back to the ground, all of them gasping for air.
Optimus, feeling drained from his first surge of adrenaline and use of his newfound Quirk, retracted his sword, and his hand soon became flesh and blood once again. He turned his head to All Might, his blue eyes full of awe.
Optimus: "He managed to change the weather with just one punch, putting out all the fires as well. Incredible."
All Might, in turn, looked at Optimus with amazement.
All Might: "This young man jumped in so soon after seeing Young Midoriya charge in, stood his ground against the villain, and rescued the other child. Inspiring."
Pro hero: You idiots!
A pro hero's shout caused all four to look as three pro heroes came walking up to them, their faces extremely displeased. He first looked at Izuku.
Death Arms: How could you be so stupid as to charge in like that suddenly?! That was reckless! You could've been killed.
He then turned to Optimus.
Death Arms: And you charged in right after him! Just because you have a Quirk doesn't mean you should rush in like that! You fool!
Optimus, who was feeling so tired from the whole ordeal just now, allowed his frustration to get the better of him.
Optimus: I'd rather be the fool who rushes in to save those in trouble than the coward who stands by and lets innocents die.
Everyone who heard him flinched at his words.
Death Arms: What's that supposed to mean?
Optimus, too tired to control himself, continued.
Optimus: Exactly how it sounds. A young boy was in trouble, yet you all stood on the sidelines, doing nothing to help him in his time of need.
Kamui Woods: It's not that simple. None of us had the right Quirk to deal with the situation. So we had to–
Optimus: Don't you dare give me that excuse!
Again, the heroes flinched back. Already, the film crew was filming this moment live on the cameras, and some people were filming with their phones.
Optimus: I have lost count of the number of times I've heard the same excuse from the lips of others. And every time they say such a thing, innocent people have paid the price. You are supposed to be heroes. It is your duty, your responsibility to risk everything to save the life of another. While it is true that none of you had the correct Quirk to deal with the situation, when lives are on the line, things like the right power or tool become secondary. When someone dies because of the inaction of another, there is no excuse. You should be ashamed of yourselves.
Nobody said a word. Not the Pro Heroes, not Izuku, not Bakugou, not even All Might. Though given his downcast expression, he agreed with every word Optimus said.
Finally, Death Arms regained his bearings and glared at the Prime.
Death Arms: You listen to me–
He didn't.
Because at that moment, all the strength Optimus was using to keep himself standing and awake left him, and he collapsed to the ground, unconscious.
Chapter 2: The Offer
Chapter Text
???: Optimus...
Optimus stirred, hearing someone call his name. Someone familiar.
???: Optimus... Can you hear me?
Optimus then opened his eyes and saw he was standing in a void of open space, the ground beneath his feet being clouds, and the sky resembled the infinite cosmos
Optimus: Where am I?
???: You are home, my disciple.
Optimus turned to the voice and his eyes widened at who he saw. His silhouette was made of pure light, but with his thick and long beard and kind eyes, and referring to Optimus as "his disciple", Optimus could recognize who this was immediately.
His silhouette was made of pure light, but with his thick and long beard and kind eyes, and referring to Optimus as "his disciple", Optimus could recognize who this was immediately
Optimus: Alpha Trion?! I-I...
Alpha Trion: It's been a long time, my old friend and student. Welcome to the Realm of the Primes.
Optimus did not pay much attention to his mentor's words, rather a deep sense of shame and regret fell upon the human Prime. The last time he saw Alpha Trion, he was a lifeless husk of metal with a fusion cannon blast in his chest from Megatron when he raided the Iacon Hall of Records. Optimus bowed his head.
Optimus: Please forgive me! For not being able to save you! For not being able to save Cybertron like you hoped I would! For not stopping Megatron when I should've!
Alpha Trion: Raise your head, my student.
Optimus did so.
Alpha Trion: I do not blame you for any of that Optimus. I know you did your best to save Cybertron. And while you did indeed fail, you didn't give up. You kept fighting. Despite all you've lost, you stood strong in the face of impossible odds and emerged victorious. I couldn't be more prouder of you my student.
That praise caused Optimus to smile. Alpha Trion soon held a regretful look on his face.
Alpha Trion: Which is why it pains me to do this to you.
Optimus blinked in confusion.
Alpha Trion: Your arrival in this new world, and your transformation into a human, was our doing. Me and the other Primes.
Optimus' eyes widened in shock. The Primes were the ones who sent him here?!
Alpha Trion: Before you ended up becoming one with the All Spark, we saved you and used our power to send you here.
Optimus: What about the core? If you stopped me from becoming one with the core, does that mean that the All Spark didn't–
Alpha Trion: Do not worry. New life breathes in Cybertron. And will continue to do so till all are one.
Optimus then sighed in relief. Glad to know his sacrifice wasn't for nothing and that his home was able to create new life. He then focused back on his mentor.
Optimus: For what purpose did you bring me to this world then?
Alpha Trion: Tell me Optimus, what are your thoughts on the world we've sent you to? I want your honest opinion.
Optimus took a moment to gather his thoughts.
Optimus: It is a lot like Cybertron before the war.
Alpha Trion: How so?
Optimus: The world has put too much focus on Quirks. Much like on Cybertron, the power, or Quirk, you're born with, largely decides your place in life. People with powerful and flashy Quirks are paraded around at a young age, believing they are destined for great things without working to earn them. On the opposite end, those with weak or no Quirks are cast aside, made to believe they are worthless and have no place in the world. And those with Quirks that suit that of villains are instantly categorized as such, without taking the time to look into their character. The heroes, people who are responsible for protecting the innocent, are more concerned with their popularity than they are for the lives in danger. The ordinary people are not much better. They seem to accept what has happened, grown too accustomed to the world, believing that a hero will step in and solve their problems instead of doing it themselves. This society is fragile, and if continues down this path with its current views, I fear there may be a repeat of the war that doomed our homeworld.
Alpha Trion had a proud smirk on his face, pleased with his disciple's wisdom.
Alpha Trion: You always were an insightful one. Able to pick all that apart after less than a day in that world. I'm impressed, and it was one of the reasons that we sent you here.
Optimus looked back up at his mentor.
Alpha Trion: You are not a native of that world, not even human, but you were able to spot the problem instantly, while those native to this world have lived their entire lives blind to the problem right in front of them. As such, you have a greater chance of changing the course of this world from ruin.
Optimus: How? How could I possibly do such a thing?
Alpha Trion: That is for you to find out Optimus. It would be best if you found your own path to achieve your goals.
Optimus understood the words from his mentor's mouth, but he had another question.
Optimus: You said changing the mindset of the world was one of the reasons I was sent here? What is the other?
Alpha Trion looked away from his disciple, a pained expression on his face.
Alpha Trion: I'm afraid I cannot share that with you now Optimus.
Optimus: Why not?
Alpha Trion: Because you are not ready.
His mentor's blunt remark caused great shock on the Human Prime's face.
Alpha Trion: While it is true you have achieved impossible feats and are an experienced and hardened warrior, right now, as a human, you are nowhere near strong enough to face what is coming. And knowing you, you would immediately seek to challenge this evil. And if you did as you are now, you would die, and all hope would be lost.
Optimus had a shocked look on his face. Was this evil that his mentor was talking about really that dangerous? But if it was, why wouldn't he tell Optimus anything? Before he could ask, he felt a shift in the air around them. He looked at his hands and saw that his form was beginning to glitch.
Optimus: What is happening?
Alpha Trion: It appears our time is up.
Optimus: Pardon?
Alpha Trion: It took considerable energy for us to speak Optimus, and now it seems that energy has been used up. You will now return to the world we sent you to.
Optimus: Will we ever speak again?
Alpha Trion: I do not know Optimus. That is up to the whims of the universe, but know this, my disciple. I, and the other Primes as well, are always with you. Through the Matrix of Leadership.
Optimus smiled in comfort, knowing his mentor and predecessors were always with him, if not in person.
Alpha Trion: One last piece of advice.
Optimus looked up at his mentor, his attention fully on him.
Alpha Trion: If you are to defeat this threat, you will need both training and allies. Despite how strong you are Optimus, you are but one person. There is little you can accomplish by yourself. Seek out friends and allies, and become stronger in this world of Quirks.
Optimus had a determined look in his expression.
Optimus: I will. I promise I will not let you and the other Primes down.
And with that, Optimus was gone. Alpha Trion had a regretful and worried look on his face despite his disciple's words.
Alpha Trion: I hope you don't.
???: You didn't tell him.
Alpha turned to the side and looked at the Prime Mini-Con, Micronus Prime, who was floating in the air cross-legged.
Micronus: Why did you hide the truth from him? I know he was your former student, but that doesn't give you the right to coddle him. We are running out of time.
Alpha Trion: I know, I just... I wanted to give him a chance.
Micronus: A chance?
Alpha Trion: A chance at happiness. He's been so focused on saving Cybertron for Eons, that he's never had the chance to live a normal, peaceful life. I wanted to give him that, if only temporarily before he has another impossible burden placed upon him.
Micronus sighed.
Micronus: I understand. But we don't have much time left. We all felt it. HE is coming back. We have to be ready. Or else everything, not just us and this world, but all worlds and realities, are doomed.
Alpha Trion sighed as he looked up at the starry night sky of the Realm of the Prime.
Alpha Trion: Why must the whole of existence pay for our mistakes?
Micronus: Cause the Author wrote it that way?
Alpha Trion let out a chuckle at that.
Alpha Trion: You always were one to break the fourth wall.
Micronus smirked.
Micronus: What can I say? I'm the prankster of the Primes!
***
Optimus slowly opened his blue eyes. He sat up and rubbed his head with his left hand. He felt as if what he had just seen was but only a dream, but the Human Prime had enough experiences with visions and dreams to tell the difference. Now that he thought about it, did he ever have dreams when he was still a Cybertronian?
Optimus looked around and saw that he was sitting in a hospital bed. He looked around and saw that he was in a hospital room, the bed and equipment. He had seen such while checking on June Darby, Jack's mother, who was also a nurse.
He tried to stand, only to stop when he felt something retraining his right hand. He looked down and saw he was handcuffed to the bed. While he could easily break out from this with his abilities, that would most likely get him into greater trouble than he already was, though he didn't know what trouble he was in already.
The door to his room then opened.
???: I see you're awake.
Optimus looked up to see a man dressed in a large brown trench coat with a matching fedora. He looked to be in his mid-to-late thirties.
He looked to be in his mid-to-late thirties
???: My name is Naomasa Tsukauchi. I'm a detective with the Police Force.
Optimus: Greetings Detective Tsukauchi. My name is Optimus Prime.
Tsukauchi: Never heard of a name quite like that.
Tsukauchi said as he pulled up a chair and sat down next to Optimus' bed. He then pulled out a notepad and began writing.
Optimus: I get that a lot. The truth is it's the name I was given after completing a trial in the past.
Tsukauchi: Really? Then if you don't mind me asking, what was your original name?
Optimus: Orion Pax.
Tsukauchi chuckled. Laughing at the humor he still had the same initials.
Tsukauchi: Seriously?
Optimus: I see no reason to lie to you detective.
Tsukauchi: Fair point.
Optimus: However, if I may ask a question of my own for the moment?
Tsukauchi: "He's not like most people his age. Acts more mature, almost like a soldier." Go on.
Optimus then began to lift his right arm, only for it to be stopped by the handcuffs. He gestured to them.
Optimus: What is the meaning of this, if I may ask?
Tsukauchi looked sheepish as he rubbed his head.
Tsukauchi: Oh that. That's mainly used as a precaution given what happened several hours ago.
Optimus: Have I broken the law?
Tsukauchi laughed out loud for a moment before he took a look at Optimus' expression and stopped. He seemed taken aback by the reaction the detective had. The way Optimus asked that question, made it sound like he genuinely wanted to know, which made Tsukauchi laugh because he thought the kid was joking. But he was seriously asking.
Tsukauchi: Wait, you don't know?
Optimus: I wouldn't have asked if I did.
Tsukauchi seemed to be silent for a long moment, a look of curiosity forming on his face, before he answered.
Tsukauchi: You interfered with hero work and broke several Quirk laws.
Optimus: Quirk Laws?
Tsukauchi: Please don't tell me you don't know what those are either.
Optimus shook his head, causing the detective to sigh.
Tsukauchi: When Quirks first came into appearance, there was chaos. Order was non-existent and society almost collapsed because we didn't know how to manage this new phenomenon. As such, the Government put into place special rules that help people manage how to use their Quirks. Some of the rules you broke include: Using you're Quirk out in the open, using it on a person, using it to interfere with Hero Work, and so on. Do you understand now?
Optimus: Yes I do. But I would like the clarify, that I only used my power to save both those boys from dying at the hands of that sludge monster. Plus it was my first time using this power.
Tsukauchi blinked.
Tsukauchi: Wait, are you saying you only unlocked you're Quirk today and at that exact moment?
Optimus: I believe that to be the case, yes.
Tsukauchi had a suspicious expression on his face.
Tsukauchi: Well you certainly didn't seem like you were struggling to use it.
Optimus: I have had much training in the art of combat over my life detective.
Tsukauchi: I can see that.
The detective admitted, taking note of Optimus' well-toned and athletic body. He soon frowned as he remembered something the doctor told him.
Tsukauchi: While you were under, the Doctor took a look at you. He told me that over 70 percent of your body was full of scar tissue. A lot of which seemed to have formed years ago. If you don't mind me asking, what exactly happened? That couldn't have come from the Sludge Villain?
If you don't mind me asking, what exactly happened? That couldn't have come from the Sludge Villain?
Optimus looked away from the detective and out the window at the starry night sky, his mind flashing back to the countless battles he experienced, and where each of those scars may have come from. Some of them were from his countless duels against Megatron, most prominently on the Ark, SpaceBridge, near the Volcano, etc. He had a stab wound on his side from his evil counterpart that Mech created, several energon blasts that looked like bullet wounds, not to mention the amount of scaring he must've gained when the base was destroyed. Thankfully, most of the scars from that horrific event were removed when Smokescreen revived him with the Forge of Solus Prime, but some remained. And it wasn't just physical, there were scars mental as well as emotional.
Optimus: Let's just say, I've lived a long and harsh life detective and faced many enemies who showed no mercy.
Tsukauchi's look became soft as he looked at the boy. At the moment, he didn't look like a teenager, but a veteran soldier who had suffered battle after battle with what was probably no end in sight. But it also made him curious as to what kind of life he may have led. He was about to ask when the door opened and the doctor walked in.
Doctor: Oh good, it seems you are awake.
The Doctor was a fairly old man with a portly and short stature. He was completely bald and had a large and bushy mustache. He also has special goggles on his face with an emerald tint in them.
Doctor: We didn't have time to introduce ourselves, what with you being unconscious from pushing the use of your Quirk
Doctor: We didn't have time to introduce ourselves, what with you being unconscious from pushing the use of your Quirk. My name is Dr. Daruma Ujiko. I'm the head of this hospital.
Optimus: Pleasure to meet you Dr. Ujiko.
Optimus shook the Doctor's hand, but the moment he did, he felt something. Something... dark and sinister from the man, despite the kind smile he gave the Human Prime. He blinked and then the feeling was soon gone.
Dr. Ujiko: Is something wrong?
Optimus then shook his head.
Optimus: My apologies, I just didn't expect the head of a hospital would spend his time checking in on someone like me.
Dr. Ujiko laughed.
Dr. Ujiko: Why wouldn't I?! You're the hero of the day! Despite the media giving all the credit to All Might.
The doctor seemed to growl that last part, something Tsukauchi missed, but Optimus picked up on it. He soon smiled and became excited.
Dr. Ujiko: Besides, I had to treat you. Especially after I examined your blood!
Optimus: My... blood? "What does he mean? Energon should flow through me, not normal human blood, right?"
Dr. Ujiko then reached into his lab coat and pulled out a vial of red blood, much to Optimus' surprise. But as he looked closer at the vial, he noticed there were traces of blue sparks in the red liquid.
Dr. Ujiko: We took a sample so that if needed, we could give you a blood transfusion. But when we tried to do tests, we couldn't find a match among any type in existence. At first, we thought we discovered a whole new blood type, but it turned out to be so much more than just that! I don't know what they are, but it seems the blue sparks act as a sort of self-repair. If you end up losing blood, these sparks can be used to quickly heal the damage fast enough so you wouldn't need a transfusion. Not only that, but they also seem to strengthen the white blood cells, enhancing your immune system. Not only that, but we did several tests, and this blood is compatible with all types, including type O, which is the universal donor. Essentially you have the perfect blood! If I hadn't read the reports and seen the news, I would have thought you're Quirk was Perfect Blood.
He laughed at his jest, but Optimus was zeroed in on the vial of his blood. He knew immediately what those blue sparks were: Energon. Somehow, his human body was pumping both blood and Energon through him, which shouldn't have been impossible if what he heard from Ratchet was true. His old friend mentioned the human body couldn't contain the power of Energon and it would most likely perish. Raf did survive after being exposed to Energon, but that was used to purge the Dark Energon from his body. Was this another side effect of becoming human?
Tsukauchi: Is it safe? I admit I don't know much about medicine and proper procedure, but using blood with little blue sparks taken from an unconscious kid doesn't seem very smart.
Dr. Ujiko: I promise I've done the tests myself and it's perfectly safe. I've even tested it with a patient who needed some blood, and believe it or not, only a drop of it was required and the patient was immediately back to full health. He should be able to walk out of here in under a week.
Tsukauchi was slightly suspicious, but he didn't detect any lies from the man with his Quirk, Lie Detector, so it must be true. The Doctor then turned back to Optimus.
Dr. Ujiko: Please, if you don't mind, I would love to continue to take blood from you. You're blood could revolutionize the entire industry! We wouldn't have to worry on blood shortages again with your help! So if you would please–
He started to approach Optimus' bed with a large syringe when Optimus leaned back greatly. If he wasn't handcuffed to the bed he would be moving to jump out the window.
Optimus: I thank you for the idea doctor, but I'm afraid I'm gonna have to decline.
That certainly wasn't something the "good" doctor wanted to hear.
Dr. Ujiko: B-But why?! You could do so much good for the world if you give us much of your blood to study! Help so many people! Save so many lives! Are you willing to let those people die?! Why?! Are you that afraid of needles or something?!
Tsukauchi: Doctor!
Tsukauchi almost had to restrain the doctor who looked as if he was going mad. Optimus understood where the man was coming from, and to be honest, all that sounded well and good, but Optimus just couldn't. There were too many risks of whatever may come with giving his Energon Blood (A/N: Coining that term from here on out) to others. They didn't know the true effects of the blood on another person in the long run, as it hadn't been a day since Dr. Ujiko had given his blood to that one patient. Maybe after more time and more observations, and after knowing it was completely safe, he could share his blood with the world.
But there was another, more prominent reason why he was so hesitant to give the doctor his blood, and that reason was Dr. Ujiko himself. While the Doctor presented himself as someone polite and caring, as well as enthusiastic about saving lives, there was something underneath. Something dark and twisted. It reminded him much of the Decepticon's mad scientist Shockwave. That and the fact the man moved to test his blood on a living human being without Optimus' consent raised a lot of red flags for the Human Prime.
But he couldn't share his suspicions here, it would be the word of him, a stranger and a teenager, against a highly reputable doctor. It would only land him in more trouble, so he came up with an excuse that was also the truth.
Optimus: I want to be completely sure this is safe before we begin any more trials. It hasn't even been a full day since you gave my blood to that patient, without my permission no less.
Dr. Ujiko looked away, appearing ashamed of his actions.
Optimus: While I do see the benefits of sharing my blood with others, I fear we are ignoring any disastrous consequences that may come from it.
Dr. Ujiko: If you're worried about being blamed for any lives that may be lost if it doesn't work out, don't worry, I'll take full responsibility. And if you're worried about me stealing all the glory, we can write up a contract so that
Optimus shook his head.
Optimus: I do not care if I am blamed for anything that may go wrong, or if I gain praise from anything that may work out. All I care about is the lives my choice can touch. If even one life is lost because of my blood, I will never forgive myself.
Both the Doctor and Tsukauchi were surprised by his words. Tsukauchi was more because of his unwillingness to want fame from this. Most people his age are desperately trying to become heroes to receive the same level of fame as both All Might and Endeavor, and if Optimus did this, he would reach that level of fame without having to go to a hero school. To see his humbleness caused the detective to smile.
Tsukauchi: "He's a lot like you Toshinori. Maybe he could even be your successor."
Though unbeknownst to the detective the Number One hero had already found his successor.
The Doctor seemed less than pleased with this outcome. He was hoping to get his hands on more of Optimus' blood. His mind was already thinking of the countless ways he could utilize it on his "patients". But he could do nothing if Optimus flat-out rejected him, especially in front of a police officer. So he aimed for a compromise.
Dr. Ujiko: Very well. It is your blood. However, may I at least draw another sample? At least to use this on further tests to determine if it's safe.
Optimus thought about it for a long moment before nodding.
Optimus: Very well.
Soon, the Doctor had gotten his blood drawn when he turned to leave. But before he left, he turned back to Optimus.
Dr. Ujiko: Please consider my offer more. If your blood really does hold the key to a brighter future, I would love to continue working with you. Here's my card.
He then handed Optimus a card with his name and phone number on it. In all honestly, Optimus wasn't going to accept. While he did want to use his blood to help others if he could, he would do so after finding a different doctor, as he did not trust the man in front of him.
Dr: Ujiko: Other than that, your injuries aren't severe. You just passed out due to exhaustion from using your Quirk and adrenaline. As soon as you finish whatever business you have with the detective, you're free to leave.
And then he left.
It was silent in the room for a long moment, neither the detective or the Human Prime speaking. Eventually, the detective decided to break the silence.
Tsukauchi: I'm surprised. Most people would have taken the deal the doctor gave you. If not for the fame then to help a lot of people.
Optimus: I will repeat what I said before, I cannot live with myself if an innocent life was lost because I was careless with my choice, whether it would save lives or not.
Tsukauchi: I agree.
The two were again silent before the detective broke it with a cough.
Tsukauchi: Well, let's get back to you. Starting with, who are you exactly? We have a name, but that's all. We checked and can't find your fingerprints anywhere in the world. Nor can we find anyone who looks like you in our database. You're a foreigner, look to be American, or even Canadian, but I don't know many foreigners who look like you. So who are you? Where did you come from? And why are you here?
Optimus was silent as he pondered his answer. He didn't want to lie to the man, nor did he feel like he could. But it was highly unlikely the officer would believe him. Who would believe that he was once a transforming alien robot from another dimension that was transformed into a human? But he had to say something. He was about to open his mouth when the door opened again.
Both Optimus and Tsukauchi looked at the door but blinked when they saw no one there.
???: Look down here.
Both men followed the voice and saw... Optimus wasn't sure what he saw, but it was a short white mouse... bear... man... person thing with a tail standing in front of the door with a smile on his face. He was dressed in a fancy business suit with a scar over his right eye.
He was dressed in a fancy business suit with a scar over his right eye
While Optimus was confused at the identity of this newcomer, it seems Tsukauchi was well acquainted with him.
Tsukauchi: P-Principal Nezu?!
Nezu: Yes, it's me. I could be a mouse, a dog, or even a bear, but the most important thing is... I'm the Principal of Heroics!
He declared with a bright and cheerful expression.
Optimus: "Principal of Heroics? What could that mean?"
Tsukauchi: W-What are you doing here?
Nezu: Why the answer to that my dear Tsukauchi is simple.
The chimera then looked Optimus directly in the eye.
Nezu: I've come to meet the hero of the hour!
Despite stating his intention, Optimus could feel there was more to it than that. But nonetheless, played along, grateful for the distraction.
Optimus: It is a pleasure to meet you Principal Nezu. I am Optimus Prime. However, I must point out that what I did requires no need for praise. I merely did what others would have done in my position.
Nezu's eyes seemed to sparkle at his words.
Nezu: Polite and humble to boot! Oh, he's just perfect!
Optimus and Tsukauchi were both confused.
Optimus and Tsukauchi: Perfect for what?
Nezu: To join my school of course!
Both Optimus and Tsukauchi had different reactions. The Detective's eyebrows shot wide open in surprise, not expecting such a response from the eccentric chimera, though he probably should by this point. Optimus was just confused. School? What school? The chimera did say he was a principal so it would make sense to be the head of a school, but why did he want Optimus?
Seeing the Prime's confusion, Nezu spoke up.
Nezu: Let me introduce myself properly. My name is Nezu, and I am the principal of U.A. High School.
Optimus' eyes widened at that name. U.A. High. During his research, that name had come up several times. After the profession of Hero started, a lot of schools focused on nurturing young heroes were created. And out of all of them, U.A. was the best in the country, if not the whole world. He didn't read much beyond that so he didn't know any of the staff, including who the Principal was.
Optimus: It is an honor to meet you, Principal Nezu. Though if I may ask, why do you wish me to join you're school?
Nezu: That is the wrong question! The real question is why not? You showed incredible bravery earlier today in your rescue of both middle school boys. Not to mention the skill you showed in doing so. U.A. would be honored to have someone like you in its halls. So what do you say, would you like to join my school?
Optimus seemed to consider the offer. He knew that U.A. was the best, and the hardest hero school to get admitted to. Many young aspiring heroes would probably kill to be given the offer he had just been given on a silver platter. However, if he did join, then most likely he would be drawn into this world's society more than he would like and eventually be swept up in the corruption he can see clear as day, much like many of this world. He didn't want that to happen to him. Not when he had a mission to accomplish.
Optimus: I appreciate the offer Principal Nezu, but I'm afraid I must decline.
Nezu, while he did seem a little disappointed, had an almost proud twinkle in his eyes. Tsukauchi had a different reaction.
Tsukauchi: YOU'RE SAYING NO?!? Nezu is practically letting you into U.A. with no problem?! And you just flat-out rejected his offer after less than a minute of considering it?! What kind of kid are–
Nezu: Detective Tsukauchi!
The detective stopped his rant as he looked down at the chimera, whose face was full of disapproval.
Nezu: I will admit I was upset that he has refused, but I do not need you to throw a tantrum in my place and condemn him for his choice. He has every right to refuse if he wants to.
Tsukauchi seemed to look ashamed of himself after the lecture and looked off to the side, rubbing his neck. Nezu sighed before looking back at Optimus.
Nezu: While I am upset by your answer Optimus, I know I cannot force you to come to school, as that is the exact opposite of what a hero is.
Optimus: Thank you, Principal Nezu.
Nezu: However...
Optimus looked at the Principal, who had a mischievous look in his eyes.
Nezu: ...May I ask you to accompany me for a little walk?
After getting his handcuffs removed and his clothes back, Optimus was walking side-by-side with Principal Nezu down the street.
Detective Tsukauchi tried to follow, but Nezu told him it was fine, causing the man to slump. It seems that the Principal of a hero school has a lot more power than the average officer. Or perhaps that was just in the case of Nezu.
As they continued to walk, Optimus had asked what Nezu wanted to do, but the chimera waved him off, saying he was looking for an excuse to stretch his legs after being stuck at his principal's desk for months managing heroic brats. Optimus felt there was more but stayed silent.
As the two walked, they would pass by several pro heroes, some in the middle of making an arrest, others doing a commercial, like that snake head woman that reminded him much of a person from Earth's Mythology. He only hoped she didn't turn people to stone like the being he heard from that legend.
As he saw the latter group though, he fought to keep the look of disappointment off his face. He still didn't agree with all this, this propaganda that was going around. It just reminded him too much of Cybertron before the war.
Eventually, the two found themselves back at the hospital but now standing on the roof. The two looked out at the city before them.
To Optimus, it was beautiful. The light and stars. It reminded him so much of his time on Cybertron before the war. A time he yearned for more often than not to return to.
Nezu: Beautiful, isn't it?
Nezu spoke up for the first time since they started walking.
Optimus: Yes, it is.
The two returned to silence for a long moment before Optimus spoke up.
Optimus: Why did you invite me on this walk Principal Nezu? Was there something you wished to show me?
Nezu had a sly smile as he continued looking out at the city.
Nezu: More like there was something I wished to know by watching you as we walked around. And now I have my answer.
Optimus: And what is it?
Nezu then turned to look Optimus dead in his blue eyes.
Nezu: Optimus... you're not from this world, aren't you?
He tried. He really did try to control his emotions so he wouldn't give anything away. However, he made one small slip-up, and that was all Nezu needed.
Nezu: I knew it! AHAHAHA!
As Nezu crackled like a madman, Optimus let out a sigh. It felt kind of annoying to have his facade seen through so easily, but it felt almost liberating. To have someone else know his secret or at least part of it.
Optimus: How did you know?
Nezu: Well, it was obvious! To anyone as smart as me that is. While others can change the weather with a punch and grow to the size of skyscrapers, I have my intelligence! You may appear calm and focused, but on the inside, you are doing everything you possibly can to keep yourself from falling apart. And it's not because you are on Earth. You seem comfortable on Earth, but not this Earth, which makes me think you have come from someplace like Earth but not. Nor are you comfortable with your own body, not completely. It feels new like you're wearing completely new skin. Which means you most likely were something other than human before you arrived.
Optimus: I see.
He has to admit, he was shocked and impressed that Nezu had managed to pick all that apart after less than an hour after meeting him.
Optimus: Was there anything else?
Nezu: It was how you viewed the world.
Optimus arched his eyebrow.
Nezu: You view the world differently than everyone else. Everyone born in this world looks at it through multiple lenses. Some people accept the world as is and go on with their lives. Others hate it and wish to destroy it, some wish to become a part of the world, some wish to change it through force, etc. But you! You see the world in a way I've never seen everyone else do before.
Optimus: How so?
Nezu: You see the problem don't you? How fragile this society of heroes is? You can see how close it is to falling apart.
Optimus nodded.
Optimus: Yes. While this society has placed a large amount of faith in heroes, it has blinded them to their strength as individuals. They believe that no matter the danger, no matter the situation, a hero will come in and save the day. While such a belief is admirable, it keeps them from becoming their own heroes. From saving themselves from their own problems.
Nezu: Yes, indeed. Humans, in their admiration of heroes, have forgotten how to stand up for themselves.
Optimus: Not only the civilians but the heroes themselves. They look upon everything as a competition, the saving of lives as a chance to get ahead of one another. All for glory and fame. Something a true hero shouldn't concern themselves with.
Nezu: I agree. This society has focused so much on competition that we've forgotten what it truly means to be a hero.
Optimus: Lastly, this world seems to place those with powerful and flashy Quirks on these pedestals. They worship those with strong Quirks while ignoring those with less noticeable Quirks and outright shunning those without one. And that's not even beginning to cover how they see those with Quirks one might categorize as villainous.
Nezu looked at the Prime, noticing the tone he carried in his voice.
Nezu: You make it sound as if you've seen something like this before.
Optimus: I have... on my homeworld of Cybertron.
He confessed.
Nezu: Could you please tell me more?
And he did. For a long time, Optimus would be explaining to Nezu the history of Cybertron leading up to the war, his role in it, what his species was, and how they eventually came to Earth and ended the war, before he eventually sacrificed his life to breathe new life into his world before arriving here and the mission his mentor tasked with him
Nezu, was silent the entire time Optimus explained his tale. While it was difficult for him to comprehend, he knew beings like All For One and powers like One For All existed, so it wasn't so much of a stress.
When Optimus finished his tale, Nezu rubbed his eyes to stop any stray tears that may threaten to leak out.
Nezu: You... You have had quite a harsh life young man.
Optimus: I am far from a young man Nezu.
Nezu: To me you are. You are nothing more than a young man asked to carry too many burdens on his shoulders. Nonetheless, I am amazed. To see you still standing strong despite all the responsibility, that it hasn't turned you into someone bitter and cynical. It takes a special kind of person to keep that from happening to them.
Optimus said nothing but nodded in thanks for the Principal's words. The two stayed silent for a moment longer, looking out at the city before them. Eventually, Nezu spoke again.
Nezu: Optimus Prime. Now knowing all that I know about you, I ask you once again, will you join my school?
Optimus: Principal Nezu–
Nezu: Hear me out! I know you have no desire to conform to the ways of this world, and I'm not asking you, rather I am asking you to help in changing this world.
That caught Optimus' interest.
Optimus: What do you mean?
Nezu: Like you, I too see the problem with our current society, and I know that if nothing is done to change it, our foundation would collapse beneath our feet before we know what happens. But there is nothing that be done about the current generation of heroes, but maybe, just maybe, we can save the next generation.
Optimus: How?
Nezu: As you know I am the Principal of U.A. High. For years I've been working to try and change the mindset of the students in my school, trying to implement classes and courses that help remind the students what a true hero is. I've even hired teachers who share the same beliefs as me. But something has been missing. It wasn't until I first saw you that I realized what that something was.
Optimus: And what is that?
Nezu: A leader.
Optimus' eyes widened at the word.
Nezu: It hit me right then and there. I could give the students the best guidance possible, give them all the tools they needed, and the right teacher, but without someone to lead them, someone among them, they wouldn't know what to do with all that they were taught. That's why I want you to join my school. Because I know you won't lead them astray.
Optimus: How can you be so sure Principal Nezu? You only met me today.
Nezu: I know because of this.
He reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone then played a video. Optimus' eyes widened as he saw it was a video of him telling off the heroes during the Sludge Monster. The video had only been up for a few hours but already had close to a million views.
Nezu: They tried to take it down because it was putting such a negative view on heroes, but it kept getting reposted. This is the real reason why I want you to come to my school. While you're skills and Quirk would be a wonderful addition to this school, it is your heart and spirit that are truly invaluable to me. You know what is wrong with this society, and you're not afraid to speak your mind. I admire that greatly. I need someone like that in my school. Someone like you.
Nezu then put his phone away and looked Optimus Prime dead in his eyes.
Nezu: So, Optimus Prime, I ask you, no, I beg you... Please, come to U.A.
Nezu bowed.
Optimus was stunned. This chimera, which held so much power and influence in the world, someone who was in charge of the most famous hero school in the world, was bowing to him and humbly asking for his help.
Optimus thought for a long moment. He saw the points that Nezu made, about needing a leader among the students. And he could tell the Principal was completely genuine in his desire to change the world and this society. But Optimus had his doubts on whether or not he was that important to the chimera's plans. He was but a soldier, one that had no war to fight now. What could a simple soldier do to change the world?
However, he then remembers Alpha Trion's advice before he left the Realm of the Primes.
Alpha Trion: If you are to defeat this threat, you will need both training and allies. Despite how strong you are Optimus, you are but one person. There is little you can accomplish by yourself. Seek out friends and allies, and become stronger in this world of Quirks.
Remembering the words of his mentor, the advice he gave him before he disappeared, Optimus' resolve hardened. Where else would be the best place to gather allies and train his human body than a school that trains heroes, and the best one at that? He's made his decision
Optimus: Raise your head, Principal Nezu.
The Chimera lifted himself from his bow and widened his eyes when he saw Optimus' outstretched hand. He looked up and saw a warm smile on the Prime's face.
Optimus: It would be my honor to join U.A.
Nezu's smile was brighter than the full moon as he took the Prime's hand in his paw and shook it vigorously.
Nezu: I think this might be the start of a beautiful friendship, Optimus Prime.
Optimus: As do I Principal Nezu. As do I.
***
Kamino Ward was a large town in Yokohama that held many inhabitants and businesses, but fewer heroes. And those heroes who were there were mostly small-time, barely D-List. This was because there was virtually no crime in the town. Most people assumed it was due to the presence of All Might, but it was a much darker reason for why there was so little crime.
Hidden in this city lies an ancient evil, one as old as the dawn of time itself, hidden under everyone's nose. Manipulating everything from the shadows to keep itself hidden from the heroes.
And it was exactly where a certain doctor was currently heading with a vial of stolen blood.
Dr. Ujiko: Bah! That arrogant brat! Just because it's his blood and it's special, he thinks he knows what's best. If it wasn't for that detective, I would have taken that boy with me and repeatedly sucked him dry.
He entered an abandoned warehouse. He entered a secret elevator and made it down to a certain level. He then flipped on the light.
All around him were monsters, terrifying monsters being grown in purple and green liquid tanks. But he wasn't afraid. Why should he be? After all, these were his children, and there was no way a child would ever think of striking their parent.
He made it to the other end and entered another secret code which led to an elevator that took him further underground. He was nervous to be doing this, but he needed to let his master know what he found. It could be a great asset for his master's plans.
Eventually, he entered a pitch-black room, the only source of light being the many screens surrounding a single individual. He was turned away from the Doctor and looked at the screens, but he felt his presence and addressed him.
???: Why are you here?
The doctor shook at the voice of his master. Even after over a century of serving the villain, it still frightened him a great deal to speak to the Demon Lord.
Dr. Ujiko: A-Apologise my lord, but I have something here that may interest you.
The man was silent before he slowly turned his chair to face the doctor. Ujiko winced at the state of his master. Where was once a feared and imposing-looking figure looked close to a man near death? He had multiple life support tubes plugged all over his body, keeping him alive. His face above his nose was heavily scared, showing he had no eyes, ears, and a barely noticeable nose. This was the most fearsome villain in existence. The villain who called himself by the same name as his Quirk. The Symbol of Fear, All For One.
AFO: Why have you disturbed me Kyudai Garaki?
Ujiko, his real name known as Kyudai Garaki, flinched at his voice before explaining himself.
Garaki: I have something to show you. Something I think you'll be pleased with.
He reached behind himself and pulled out a vial of blood. All For One used one of his many stolen Quirks, a telekinesis one to attract the vial to him.
AFO: What is this?
Garaki: That is the key to your return as the most fearsome villain in the world.
All For One would have raised an eyebrow if he had any.
AFO: Explain.
Garaki: This blood comes from a teenager who recently saved a couple of boys' lives before All Might stepped in. I know you watched it given it had All Might.
Garaki knew the intense hatred his master had for the smiling Buffon. So much that he would spend so many hours watching All Might videos, just so that he could come up with ways to mock the man when the two finally faced off again.
AFO: Why would I care about some insects' blood?
Garaki: Take a closer look and you'll understand master.
He did so and his eyes widened when he saw the blue sparks in the blood. He could feel the power radiating from it.
AFO: What is this?
Garaki flinched at the sudden change in his master's tone. He sounded serious, more so than usual.
Garaki: T-This is the blood from that boy. It has remarkable properties that could help with the creation of the Nomus and possibly heal your–
AFO: What is his name?
Garaki flinched at being cut off.
Garaki: W-What?
AFO: What. Is. His. Name?
Garaki: O-Optimus P-Prime.
All For One was silent for a long moment, repeating the name in his mind for a long time.
AFO: Leave.
Garaki: I-I'm sorry.
AFO: Leave! Now.
Not saying another word, Garaki turned and immediately left the room, leaving his master alone.
But not truly.
???: Is that any way to treat your subordinate?
An eerie voice echoed throughout the room, yet had no owner. All For One's lips morphed into a sneer.
AFO: You were the one who wanted privacy.
???: I suppose I did. But you didn't have to be so mean about it. Especially when the good doctor only sought to help his beloved master.
All For One clicked his tongue.
AFO: Why are you here now? You've been silent for years, even after my battle with All Might. But the moment you saw this and heard the name, you suddenly became active once again. What has piqued your interest?
???: You're holding it in your hands.
All For One looked at the vial of blood in his hands.
AFO: This blood?
???: Not the blood, but what flows through it.
AFO: And what would that be?
???: Energon.
If All For One had any eyebrows, he would have raised them in interest. It seems the allusive voice in his head knew about how special this blood was.
AFO: And why would this be so special?
???: Because it is the key to my freedom. And you, my favorite Disciple, are going to help.
All For One growled at how he was addressed. He first heard this voice around the time when his Quirk first manifested centuries ago. At first, he suspected that he had taken a Quirk that had turned him mad. But over time, he realized the voice in his head was not the result of a Quirk. He didn't know who, or what was speaking to him, or from where, but he had to admit, the voice had provided sound advice on how to handle his criminal empire, and how to deal with foes. Though the voice had taken to calling itself his master, and All For One his student. The arrogance in his voice! The Symbol of Fear had no master, he was the master of all.
Even after all this time, he still didn't know the name of the one who was contacting him. He asked multiple times, but the being refused to answer, claiming he doesn't give his name to lower life forms.
Though he took note of something. In the centuries he's heard this voice, not once did it ever make its intentions known. It claimed to see great potential in All For One and wished to cultivate such potential. But it seems he just made his intentions clear.
AFO: So that's what it was all about. All these years, whispering into my ears, my dreams. It was all to manipulate me into freeing you?
He then used one of his Quirks to vaporize the blood.
AFO: Well I won't do it! I am the greatest villain this world has ever seen! The one who will destroy this society at its very core! I am not some errand boy for a voice in my head!
The voice was now silent.
Thinking he had shut the voice up, All For One turned to go back to what he was doing.
???: YoU DaRe?
When suddenly, a dark aura enveloped the villain. He collapsed to the ground as immense pressure fell upon him. The pain was so sudden and intense that he couldn't concentrate enough to bring up a Quirk to use. He started to cough up blood.
???: Did you forget how you came to become 'the greatest villain in the world'? You were weak when I found you! Lost, scared, alone. But I took you in. Because I saw in you something I've never seen before inside an inferior species such as humans. Potential, mixed with a deep ambition, much like myself. I forged you into a being worthy of serving me. And you dare defy me after all I've done for you? Perhaps I should just kill you and move on to your protege, he seems much more eager to do something besides sitting around in the dark brooding.
Hearing him thinking of targeting Toumura shot a sense of panic through the Demon Lord. He fought through the intense pain and moved to speak.
AFO: No! Don't! I'll do it! I'll do whatever you ask! Just leave him be!
The pressure continued for several moments before he was finally released, the dark aura dissipating.
???: That's more like it worm. Remember this. Just because I'm in a different dimension doesn't mean I can't hurt. Find as much blood from that human as you can. You can test some of it on your precious Nomu's, but no carelessly wasting it. I'll be watching.
And with that, it was silent once again. Being truly alone, All For One used a Quirk to wipe away all the blood and moved to contact the Doctor.
AFO: Doctor, get as much blood from the human as you can.
Within another plane of existence, an empty void bathed in an eerie green glow, a lone titan floated there. How long have they been here? It may have seemed like centuries on Earth, but for them, it's been Eons.
???: Heh, that never gets old. Being able to remind those insects of who is the superior species. Unfortunately, I can't do more for it to truly stick.
It's true. While they were able to touch Shigaraki, or All For One as he calls himself now, they couldn't do much beyond simply putting pressure on his spirit and weakening him. If they pushed it, they may be able to kill him, but then they would have to mold a new pawn from scratch. And that wouldn't do, not when they were so close to freedom.
They admit in the beginning this was for their amusement. Being able to mold a lesser lifeform into a being of fear was a fun way to pass the time in the empty abyss that was the Dead Universe. But now an opportunity had presented itself. One that would pave the way for his return.
And to think, it was all because of their successor's appearance in the same realm as their apprentice.
Thinking about their successor, or more accurately usurper, causes the titan's body to glow in an ominous dark glow. Their red eyes flashed with malicious intent. They took from them what was rightfully theirs. The Matrix of Leadership. Something they had been preparing their whole life for. But then, before they could enact their plan for the expansion of Cybertron's Empire, they were betrayed and banished here by their mentor, Alpha Trion, and the rest of the old Primes! The one who granted them the title they rightfully earned! And then replaced them with that new sparkling!
Oh, the rage they felt for Optimus Prime could barely be kept contained. It was a good thing nothing was alive in this realm besides them, or else any other living beings would have died from the darkness they were unleashing.
???: No matter. Whether he realizes it or not, that sparkling has just paved the way for my return. And when we meet face-to-face he will know the truth.
And the darkness they were keeping in exploded outward in a terrifying wave of purple flames and evil.
???: I AM THE LEGACY OF PRIMUS!
Chapter 3: Entrance Exam
Chapter Text
Accepting Nezu's invitation to join U.A. was only the beginning. He couldn't join the current school year, nor did Nezu want him to. He wanted Optimus to start among the freshmen coming into school. He felt he would have the biggest impact on them. Unfortunately, that would mean he would need to take the Entrance Exam. Nezu thought about getting him in through recommendation, but Optimus refused. When asked why, he said he didn't want to be given any advantage over the students and would get in fair and square. Nezu smiled at his reasoning, proving once again how right he was about Optimus.
Over the next ten months, Optimus Prime was hard at work, learning all he could about his new human body. It's limits and how to surpass them. He had found this impressive workout plan on what the humans called the internet. It looked challenging, but Optimus welcomed the challenge. The plan included diet plans, a sleeping schedule, and study time. He didn't know who wrote "The Aim To Pass: All American Dream Plan", but whoever did so was a genius.
He also spent much time practicing his Quirk. From what he read, Quirks were like human muscles, the more you use them, the more tired they become, making it harder to use them. However, doing so helped push their limits and make them stronger. Optimus figured the same would apply to his own Quirk, which he and Nezu had dubbed "Transmorph".
From their observations, Optimus could transform any part of his human body and make it appear like it was with his Cybertronian body. He also seemed to have the same level of durability and a fraction of the strength in that limb as he would in his robot mode, yet it didn't seem to weigh him down at all. Right now, his Quirk only allowed him to transform something equal to the amount of space from his elbow to his hand, like from his knee to foot, on one limb. He would spend hours on days constantly pushing his transformation, trying to increase the size of the space he could transform. Maybe one day he could transform his whole body to resemble his Cybertronian body.
But he also wasn't just pushing to cover more space with his Quirk. He also tried to change his arms into something other than his swords, and it worked! He managed to create his signature Ion blasters, as well as energon hooks.
He also tried to change his arms into something other than his swords, and it worked! He managed to create his signature Ion blasters, as well as energon hooks
He also learned that when he transforms his feet, he can use the wheels from his truck mode as a way to increase his speed and mobility, like those rollerblades he's seen Humans use
He also spent time studying for exams. Nezu had told him that U.A.'s entrance exam wouldn't just be practical. While the subjects involving math and science were a breeze to him, thanks to friends like Ratchet, Perceptor, and Raf, human history as well as Japanese were what he struggled with the most. Given that he's an alien robot and on a whole different Earth than the one he's known, it makes sense. Also, while he may be able to speak Japanese thanks to the information he gathered from the web when he was still a Cybertronian, it didn't translate well to writing it. But he was a librarian before he was a soldier, so it shouldn't be too hard to learn it.
During these ten months of training, Optimus was staying at U.A.'s dorm Heights Alliance. While the dorm wasn't officially in use, Nezu mentioned it was an idea he was thinking of for students who had come from around the nation or overseas and had no way to afford housing. He was even thinking of one day having all the students live under one roof regardless of whether they could pay for it. But for now, Optimus was the sole occupant of Height's Alliance 1-A dorm.
During his training, he then managed to discover a new asset about his human body. Since he had Energon mixed in with his blood, he found that if he concentrated he could unleash a powerful attack or even a supercharged shot from his Ion Blasters that could destroy a wall. However, discovering this new power drained him of all his energy and caused him to fall unconscious. He woke up in the Nurse's Office.
Then, he met and formed a friendship with the school's nurse Recovery Girl. She was a short but kind old lady dressed in a nurse outfit with a visor on her face, and a syringe in her hair like a hairpin, as well as a large syringe being like a cane for her.
She was a short but kind old lady dressed in a nurse outfit with a visor on her face, and a syringe in her hair like a hairpin, as well as a large syringe being like a cane for her
She admonished him for pushing himself too far, but Optimus didn't take it personally, knowing that it came from a place of love and care. She reminded him much of Ratchet in that sense, someone who always worried whenever he pushed himself too far.
Recovery Girl also discovered the special properties of his blood and wanted to study it. But unlike Dr. Ujiko, Optimus could sense a genuine desire to help others from the old heroine. So he allowed it, only if they made sure his blood was safe before they gave it to other humans. Recovery Girl agreed with him completely, not wanting to risk innocent lives for the sake of progress.
Nezu had been busy as well these past ten months. In addition to managing his school, he also has been working on building an identity for Optimus. It was tough work but thanks to a few favors from some powerful friends, he was able to sort it all out. Being the Principal of the greatest hero school in the world had its perks.
Optimus' "official" story was that he was an orphan from the Americas, specifically Canada, who made his way to Japan as a way to start over after a tragedy from a villain attack. He sought to be a hero to make sure what happened to him never happened to another and wished to protect people.
While Optimus wasn't a big fan of lying to people, he knew he had to keep his true origins secret from others, or else they'd think he was crazy. And coming up with a believable, if fake backstory was necessary. Besides, it wasn't a complete lie. He lost those whom he considered his family and came to Japan to become a hero to protect others, just not in the way most people would think. Plus Cybertronians didn't have parents, even if they did have brothers and sisters, so in that sense, he is an orphan.
That's how Optimus spent the last ten months: training, learning, studying, etc. Making sure he was fully prepared for the challenges that would eventually come his way.
It all passed in the blink of an eye, and soon, it was time for the Entrance Exams.
"We need you Optimus!"
"I'm afraid... I'm dead already."
"All of this is your doing!"
"He's lucky to be alive."
"I never imagined it would end like this."
"It's been an honor to serve with you... Optimus Prime."
Optimus woke up with a gasp! Shooting upright in his bed, gasping for air. Cold sweat covered his body. A haunted look in his shaking blue eyes. He felt a fast-paced thumping in his chest, and quickly realized it was his heart beating fast. He was still getting used to having a human heart instead of a spark.
After calming himself down, Optimus let out a sigh.
Optimus: It happened again.
Since becoming human, Optimus has been experiencing many aspects of the human body that Cybertronians didn't have. Things like hunger, thirst, the human body's waste management system... yeah that last one wasn't something Optimus was proud to find out about. And of course, sleep and all that accompanies it.
Cybertronians didn't need to sleep. Sure they took stasis naps and rested for long periods, but they could go several cycles without needing rest. The human body on the other hand could barely complete a full planetary rotation before needing rest. Optimus tried to avoid going to sleep as much as he could, something Recovery Girl got on his case about a lot. But it was the only way he could escape the dreams. Or in his case, nightmares.
He knew what nightmares were from his human friends. Vivid dreams created from the subconscious that are threatening, upsetting, bothersome, or bizarre. In simple terms scary. They are usually formed from what humans either see or hear in their waking hours. Either horror films, traumatic experiences, and even medication from what he's heard from June Darby. But Optimus knew these nightmares were no figment of his imagination or something he saw in one of those horror films.
No, these nightmares were memories. Memories of his greatest failures. Failing to save Zeta Prime. Failing to save Cybertron. Leading soldiers and friends under his command to their deaths. The innocent suffers for his mistakes. And so many more. His mind soon caught hold of several of those dear friends of his who lost their lives following him.
Optimus: "Alpha Trion. Zeta. Ironhide. Cliffjumper... Elita."
He closed his eyes in pain at the last one, shaking his head. Now was not the time to be thinking about them!
He grieved them, but his duty as leader of the Autobots forced him to push down much of that grief so that it wouldn't demoralize the others, who needed him to appear strong in those darkest hours.
But now, without anyone to appear strong for, those bottled-up feelings were bubbling up to the surface. He also suspected his newfound human body had something to do with it. He knew from experience that humans were sensitive creatures, not that it was a bad thing.
Regardless, now wasn't the time for feelings of guilt or regret. Now was the time for action. Today was the day for U.A.'s Entrance Exam. The day he's spent the past ten months training harder than he's ever had before. With that in mind, a fierce determination burned in Optimus' eyes.
Optimus: Let's roll.
As he stared at the massive structure before him, Optimus couldn't keep the awe from his face
As he stared at the massive structure before him, Optimus couldn't keep the awe from his face. He'd seen the school plenty of times before today, since living in the dorms. Not to mention all the other impressive buildings he's seen and been in on Cybertron.
But there was something different about it today. It seemed more majestic, more intimidating than ever before. Its very presence was almost daring Optimus to take the challenge. And he did.
Optimus: Roll out.
He whispered under his breath. He took a step forward but stopped when his instincts detected something about to strike him from behind.
???: Outta my way extra!
Optimus reacted immediately, grabbing the hand about to strike and moving to twist it behind the attacker's back. It all happened in the blink of an eye. It was then that he saw a familiar spiky-colored ash-blonde hair and a black middle school uniform. Optimus blinked as he recognized this boy as one of the two he helped rescue from the sludge villain.
Optimus: Katsuki Bakugou?
Katsuki seemed to realize the someone who grabbed him had spoken his full name and looked to see the idiot who dared to hold him captive. Only to blink when he recognized the person as the one who saved him and Deku from that sludge monster.
Katsuki: Robo-Boy? What are you doing here?
Optimus: "Robo-Boy?"
Optimus blinked at the nickname. He's been called a lot of names over the years: Optimus, Prime, OP, boss bot, big guy, etc. But never Robo-Boy. He shook his head as he then let go of Katsuki to address him.
Optimus: I am here to take the Entrance Exam for U.A. I assume you are here to do the same.
Katsuki blinked at Optimus' words. He didn't know much about the identity of the guy who helped save him. But he could never forget those eyes. Those two blue orbs stared into his very soul. But he thought that maybe he was some unknown pro looking to make a name for himself. It was weird when he saw the guy go off on those other pros for not stepping in. He was right though.
But seeing him here, and hearing he was taking the Entrance Exam, Katsuki realized he was the same as him. Okay, not the exact same. No way was this guy as strong as he was! No one is! But he was still a boy who wanted to be a hero. A kid his age with probably no training and a much weaker Quirk managed to free Katsuki when he had no chance of doing it himself. That made his blood boil.
He clicked his tongue before responding
Katsuki: You got that right. I'm gonna be the greatest hero this world's ever seen! All these other hopeless extras who somehow miraculously manage to make it into this school will just be my stepping stones! I'll become even greater than All Might by the time I'm done with my first year!
As he listened to Katsuki's declaration, Optimus couldn't help the concern and worry that filled his being. Not for himself, but for Bakugou and his peers. He recognized the attitude Bakugou had. From a young age, he must've been praised constantly for the strength of his Quirk, with no one to challenge him or defy him. This was a prime example of why this society was flawed. Place young children on a pedestal leads them to believe they are more powerful than they truly are, leading them to be incredibly arrogant. And Optimus had enough experience to know that arrogance can be someone's undoing.
It was Megatron's after all.
Thinking of his former brother turned arch-enemy, Optimus couldn't help but draw parallels between Katsuki and Megatron. They both seemed to be proud warriors who were exceptionally strong. And they let all that pride and ego fill their heads with delusions of grander.
However, despite their similarity, Optimus was able to see the differences. While Megatron's lust for power seemed to drive him down a dark path, Katsuki seemed determined to use his strength to become a hero. Maybe not the right idea of a hero, but a hero nonetheless. Also while he did seem to have a huge superiority complex, Optimus could tell there was something underneath that. Something that he did well masking from others. But Optimus was able to see through it almost immediately.
A sense of inferiority mixed in all that pride and ego.
Katsuki: What are you starring at Robo-Boy? Just so you know I don't swing that way.
Optimus blinked, realizing that he'd been staring at Katsuki for a long time. He looked a little sheepish as he rubbed the back of his head, but also was confused by Katsuki's words. What did he mean by "swing that way"?
Optimus: I apologize. It's just you're statement reminded me much of an old friend of mine.
Katsuki: Is he strong?
Optimus: He is the strongest person I know. "And also the weakest."
It was true. While Megatron was indeed the strongest in many aspects, such as strength and fighting ability, he was also the weakest in others. Such as compassion, empathy, and mercy. Megatron used to mock Optimus for fighting for the weak, but at the end of the day, Megatron fought for nothing, which was why he could never truly win.
And Katsuki was the same way. He fought for nothing but to become the strongest, which is why Optimus knew he never would be until he rose above himself.
Katsuki: Well I'll be even stronger than him. Just watch extra!
With that, Katsuki began to make his way to the entrance, but Optimus placed a hand on his shoulder to stop him.
Optimus: If I may offer one piece of advice. I would refrain from calling your peers extras. They are all here for the same reason you are: to become heroes. So, instead of using them as stepping stones, it would be best that you would work together to achieve your goals.
Katsuki narrowed his eyes. This extra dared to offer him advice. Saying he would need help from those weaklings. Was he looking down on him?!
He shrugged off his hand and continued.
Katsuki: Don't tell me what to do! And don't try to gain favor by claiming you saved me! That was All Might! Don't you forget that!
Optimus sighed as he watched Katsuki enter the school. It seems this school year is gonna be interesting if Optimus passes.
Optimus then entered the testing hall and took his seat. It was a large auditorium, much like a college classroom. Over a thousand students were here. Soon the written test was passed around and they all began. The test ended after a couple of hours
Optimus believed he did well on the exam. Subjects like science and mathematics were a breeze for him, as well as literature. But history and Japanese was a struggle. Thanks to his studying over the past ten months, he was well-versed in the history of this world and the language of the nation he now lived in.
The spotlight soon flashed and a man dressed like those DJs Miko had shown him pictures of came on stage. He had blonde spikey hair with yellow shades dressed in black. Optimus recognized the man as Present Mic: The Voice Hero and a teacher at U.A.. He had seen him in passing during the past ten months but never spoken to him personally.
He had seen him in passing during the past ten months but never spoken to him personally
Present Mic: WELCOME TO TODAY'S LIVE PERFORMANCE! EVERYBODY SAY HEY!
*Silence*
Optimus sweatdroped. One of the things he learned about the hero was that he was a very extroverted person who loved being the center of attention. That wasn't a bad thing, but some people could find it annoying and awkward if no one responded like how he envisioned.
Thankfully, the hero didn't seem to take any offense and just continued, which impressed Optimus.
Present Mic: Now I'm here to present the guidelines for your practical exam. Are you ready?! YEAH?!
*Silence*
Once again, no reaction.
And he was still grinning like a megawatt. He must've had a lot of practice.
Present Mic: Now like your applications said, you're going to be throwing down in our SUPER HIT urban settings! That's right boys and girls, you're going to be rocking out in this ten-minute mock battle!
Soon, the screen behind Present Mic showed different city areas labeled A-G. Optimus looked at the card he was given and saw that he was in Battle Center B.
Present Mic: Gird up your loins because after I drop the mic here, you'll be going to your specific battle centers, sound good? OKAY?!
*Silence*
After being met with silence a third time, Present Mic just smiled as he snapped his fingers, the screen changing to show several other images.
Present Mic: Alright, let's check out your targets. You'll have to face three different kinds of robots, which we've named Faux Villains. These guys are worth one, two, or three points each, depending on their model. You'll need to destroy as many of these Faux Villains as possible with your Quirks and get all those sweet points! But check it, make sure you're keeping things heroic! No, attacking your fellow examines!
Optimus felt that rule needed to go without saying. But considering there were people in this room like Katsuki, maybe it wouldn't be such a bad idea for a reminder from the teachers.
As for Optimus himself, he felt a sense of nostalgia. Fighting robots, it would be like fighting Decepticons all over again. Something he was exceptionally good at.
For a brief moment, his hands of flesh and blood were replaced with metal, covered in a blue liquid.
???: Excuse me, sir, I have a question!
Optimus was pulled from his daydream by the shout coming from the front. He looked and saw a tall dark blue-haired student standing in the front row. He seemed to be about as tall as Optimus, and with the same shade of blue hair, if darker with glasses. He stood up straight, his posture reminding Optimus of a disciplined soldier. He didn't know yet if that was a good thing or a bad thing.
He didn't know yet if that was a good thing or a bad thing
Present Mic: Hit me!
???: On the printout, there were listed four types of villains, yet you said there are three? With all due respect, if this is an error, then it is a great disservice to us and the reputation of U.A.! We are exemplary students, so we expect the best from Japan's most notable school!
Optimus himself had also wondered about that fourth type of villain when Present Mic was explaining how the practical would go. He would also like to know but assumed the teacher would explain it all in due time. However, it seems the boy in glasses was too impatient. The boy then pointed an accusatory finger toward a higher point in the audience.
???: And you!
Optimus followed his finger and found he was pointing directly at another familiar face from the Sludge Villain incident. Izuku Midoriya. Optimus smiled as seeing the boy here. Glad to see he was following his dreams of being a hero, but he was also confused as to why the glasses kid was pointing at him with such anger.
???: You've been muttering this entire time, stop it. If you can't bother to take things seriously, just leave. You're distracting the rest of us.
As Izuku hung his head down in shame, Optimus frowned and glared down at the boy. That was just uncalled for. Optimus didn't even hear Izuku from where he was sitting, and he had some of the best hearing around. While it would be appropriate to tell another to quiet down during an announcement, the glasses boy didn't need to call him out in front of everyone and then tell him to leave if he didn't behave. That wasn't okay in Optimus' book.
To his credit, Present Mic seemed to notice the tension and worked to calm everyone down.
Present Mic: Alright, alright. Examine No.: 7111 thanks for calling in with your request. To answer your question the fourth type is worth Zero Points! You kids ever play Super Mario Bros? That guy is the thawmp to your chances, he'll be there to get in your way. There's one in every battle center, it's not impossible to beat it, but you're on the clock and there's really no point. I recommend that my listeners ignore it and focus on the ones topping the charts!
The kid in glasses bowed in thanks before sitting down. Optimus was confused. Why would there be a villain worth no points? A test of some sort? Also, the reference the hero made.
Optimus: "What is 'Super Mario Bros'?"
Sadly the Prime was not familiar with pop culture.
Present Mic: That's all for today listeners! Head to your battle centers with a little gift. A sample of our school motto. As General Napoleon Bonaparte laid down, 'A true hero is one who overcomes life's misfortunes'. Mhm, now that's one tasty sound bite. So you ready to go beyond? Let me hear a PLUS ULTRA!
*Silence*
Optimus: "How did that tumbleweed get in here?"
Present Mic: OKAY, GOOD LUCK!
The bus door opened and everyone stepped off. In front of them was the gate to Battle Center B. A whole fake city used to help test young heroes.
Optimus: "U.A. has way too much money."
When Optimus asked Nezu how much money the school had to allow them to use multiple mock cities as test sites, the chimera simply laughed and showed him their allowance. Optimus' eyeballs nearly rolled out of his sockets when he saw the amount. Even the richest person on Cybertron couldn't compare to the funds the school received.
Optimus took a look around and saw various other young men and women either doing light exercises to warm up, chat with friends, or prepare in their own way. Some were wearing some special homemade costumes that would help with their Quirks.
It made Optimus feel out of place. He didn't need any fancy suit to use his Quirk. So he just wore the clothes he wore when he arrived in this world: a red-and-white jacket with a black undershirt and dark navy blue pants. Nothing too flashy, but Optimus didn't mind. He preferred such humble clothes.
He was able to perform some stretches of his own to loosen up when he heard someone shout.
???: What do you think you're doing?!
He turned and saw the kid with glasses was once again confronting Izuku. The smaller boy slightly cowering over the other kid's height. Off to the side, a young girl with brown hair and big round cheeks watching them.
Off to the side, a young girl with brown hair and big round cheeks watching them
Izuku: O-oh! Well I-I was just–
???: She's trying to prepare for the exam. Are you trying to ruin any chances she has by distracting her?!
Izuku: NO! No! That isn't my intention!
As Izuku desperately tried to defend himself, a bunch of others looked on, laughing to themselves.
Boy 1: Hey look. It's the kid who made a fool of himself.
Boy 2: I know. To get called out in front of everyone. Talk about embarrassing.
Boy 3: No way he's going to pass.
Optimus' eyes hardened as he heard them. Standing right in front of them, someone was in trouble, and they didn't think to lend a helping hand. On top of that, they were making fun of him and writing him off.
Optimus: "And they're here to become heroes."
Optimus thought with disappointment as he walked over to Izuku and the glasses boy. Before the taller boy could continue his rant, Optimus placed a hand on his shoulder, getting his and Izuku's attention.
Optimus: Enough.
Glasses seemed to flinch at both his grip and his voice, but Izuku's eyes widened in recognition of the person who saved both him and Kaachan. Glasses soon regained his composure, shaking out of Optimus' grip, and spoke.
???: I'm sorry, I don't know who you are but this is a private matter between us. I advise you to leave.
Optimus: I'm afraid I cannot do that. Especially when I see you demeaning a prospective classmate.
Glasses flinched at the accusation before glaring.
???: D-Demeaning?! How dare you?! I'm not demeaning him! If anything I'm trying to stop him before he becomes even more of a distraction. Especially to that young girl whom he was trying to distract.
Optimus turned to Izuku and spoke in a calm and reasonable voice.
Optimus: Is that true?
Izuku seemed to snap out of his trance and began explaining himself.
Izuku: N-No! Not at all! It's just that... well, she helped me out earlier this morning and I just wanted to thank her and wish her luck.
Optimus: I see. There you have it.
He then turned back to the glasses boy.
Optimus: He had no intention of ruining her chances. Rather, he simply wished to express his thanks for her help and wish her luck. He holds no desire to ruin her chances.
???: Still, he shouldn't be talking to her at this moment! She's trying to prepare for the exam, and having a total stranger suddenly walk up and talk to her will throw off her focus.
Optimus: That sounds rather hypocritical coming from you young man.
Glasses and everyone watching balked at Optimus' words while Izuku looked on in amazement.
???: W-What do you mean by that?
Optimus: You are condemning Izuku for wanting to talk to someone he doesn't know and ruining her focus when you are doing the same to Izuku, if not worse.
???: How is what I'm doing worse than what he was?
Optimus: Izuku wanted to thank her and wish her luck on her exams, an action which would no doubt have boosted her confidence. You, however, have done nothing but berate Izuku, causing him to feel ashamed, and lose his confidence, which would affect how he does in the exams. If anyone is seeking to sabotage a fellow student, it's you.
???: I assure you, that is not my intention!
Optimus: Perhaps not. However, you're actions say otherwise, even as far back as Present Mic's explanation when interrupted his lecture.
???: Interrupted?! I merely wanted to ask a question.
Optimus: A question that Present Mic would have answered regardless if you had asked or not. Not only that but, you pointed out Izuku to the entire crowd, further embarrassing him. If he truly was bothering everyone, then you should have pulled him aside and talked to him privately, not in front of everyone else. Then, you told him to leave. Which is something I cannot condone.
???: Look I just meant that if he was only here to distract everyone he should–
Optimus: You had no right.
Glasses flinched back as he was cut off and the glare Optimus shot him.
Optimus: You do not go to U.A., not yet. Nor are you one of its teachers or faculty members. You have no right to decide whether or not a student can enroll here, regardless of their situation.
???: I... I-I...
Glasses couldn't come up with a comeback, so he turned and walked away fuming.
Optimus: One last thing.
Glasses then turned and glared at him, his face screaming 'What now?'
Optimus: Good luck with your exam.
Glasses certainly didn't expect that, blinking in confusion before he turned and walked away. Optimus turned to the crowd who watched their argument and everyone immediately looked away. Optimus sighed. He then turned to Izuku, who was looking at him in awe. Optimus smiled.
Optimus: It is good to see you once again, Izuku.
Izuku didn't answer though, still staring at Optimus in awe. Nobody, not since he was a child, had ever stood up for him like that. Not his so-called friends, not his teachers, his mother could only help so much. But here was this perfect stranger, someone he'd only met three times, standing up for him as if he'd known him for years. It was incredible for Izuku.
Izuku was then pulled out of his awe when he felt a hand on his shoulder.
Optimus: Are you alright Izuku?
Izuku seemed to snap out of his daze and quickly turned into a stuttering mess.
Izuku: O-OH I'm fine! Thank you for your help... uhhh...
Optimus: Optimus Prime.
Izuku: Right. Thank you for your help Prime.
Optimus: I simply did what others would do. And no need to address me with such formality, you may simply call me Optimus.
Izuku: "You'd be surprised at how wrong you are."
Growing up, Izuku was used to being the outcast of the group, all because he didn't have a Quirk. Everyone treated him as something less than human and would turn a blind eye to all the bullying and suffering he went through. So to have someone here stand up for him meant a lot.
But then a question soon came to him.
Izuku: Wait, why are you here?
Optimus: I am here to take the Entrance Exam, like everyone else.
Izuku widened his eyes in amazement. When he saw Optimus in action when he saved him and Katsuki, Izuku figured he must've been some new unknown pro hero he never got the chance to do see, or at least an upperclassman. But someone the same age as him was able to rush in and do so much to help him and Katsuki? Incredible.
Izuku then reached and pulled a notebook out of nowhere.
Izuku: Really?! If you don't mind me asking, what's your Quirk?
Optimus moved to open his mouth but then noticed the doors to the massive city open.
Present Mic: OKAY START!
All the occupants were surprised at the sudden beginning. All except Optimus who was used to having to spring into action with no warning. He turned back to Izuku.
Optimus: I will tell you once we enter U.A. together.
Optimus then transformed both his legs from the knee down into his robot parts, shifted the tiny truck tires on the ground, and burned rubber, taking off into the city ahead of everyone else.
As he entered the city, he skidded to a stop as he saw three different robots trying to stand in his way.
Quickly transforming his left arm into his Ion Blaster, he fired quick precise shots that destroyed the three different robots before they got the chance to attack.
Optimus: "They move slower than the average Vehicon. This won't be too difficult."
As he thought that, a 1-Pointer jumped from the shadows and moved to attack, but a sword found its way jammed up its head unit.
Optimus: "Still, I must not let my guard down."
Optimus thought as he pulled his right arm, which had transformed into a sword, from the unit's head. He looked around and then saw the other examines had now entered the city and moved to make quick work of the different villain bots. He had to admit, his future classmates did have some impressive Quirks.
But he knew power alone wouldn't be enough to make it into hero school. Which made Optimus suspicious. He knew there had to be some hidden point system. But what could it be?
???: AHHHHH!
He then looked and saw a young girl, blinking for a moment because he thought she was an alien due to her pink skin and horns, much like those aliens from that one-star system. But he shook his head realizing it could just be a Quirk, and saw she was about to be crushed by a 2-Pointer.
Optimus rushed over and jumped onto the head of the 2-pointer. The robot moved to shake him off but Optimus held firm. He then transformed his right arm into an Ion Blaster and fired into the head. It took several shots to pierce the armor, but once he did, the robot crumbled to the ground.
He then jumped off the head and moved to check on the girl. He then stopped before shifting his arm into an Ion Blaster again and firing at the head several more times.
???: Woah! A little overkill don't you think?
Optimus: Apologies. Are you okay?
The girl gave a bright smile.
???: Who me, I'm fine! Just a little upset that bot got the jump on me.
Optimus: It can happen to anyone. No need to be discouraged.
That seemed to make the girl's mood brighten even more.
???: Thanks for the vote of confidence. I'd love to stay and chat but I need to get back to destroying robots. See you around, handsome!
She cried out with a wink before taking off into the city.
Optimus: "Handsome? But that's not my name."
Within the monitoring room, the U.A. faculty were currently watching the whole event entrance exam from the different monitors. Seeing the new students, or in some teachers' cases headaches, that would be joining the school this spring.
They soon caught sight of Optimus' rescue of the pink-skinned girl.
???: Why did he continue to shoot to bot after he destroyed it?
???: Maybe he wanted an extra point?
???: He was checking for a pulse.
Most of the teachers looked back at the sole man standing in the darkness. He was a scruffy-looking man dressed in all black with long messy black hair.
???: Young heroes think that once the villain goes down the first time, it's the end of it, which can be the reason that most young heroes lose their lives. So he made sure the villain was incapacitated before checking on the civilian. Smart move.
All the teachers stared at the man in amazement. Not at what he said, but that he was praising someone.
???: Aizawa praising a freshman? Is it the apocalypse?
Aizawa: Shut up Midnight!
If you asked Tenya Iida how his day was going, he would say it was a mixed day. The good was that he was sure he performed well on the written exam, cleared up a nearly grievous error in U.A.'s information sheet, and was doing rather well against these robots, racking up a good number of points. The bad, that mutter had distracted him from the presentation, and then there was that other boy who had confronted him before the start of the test.
In hindsight, Tenya could see that it may have been his fault. Maybe he could have confronted the muttering boy and lectured him in a more private setting. But still what the other boy said was way out of line. To even insinuate that he was attempting to sabotage another student's chance here. Absurd! Tenya would never do that! It would bring shame to the Iida family name and above all, his brother wouldn't be happy.
He tried to shake the discussion as he tore through the robots, his kicks being powered by the engines in his legs.
Tenya: Alright, that's over 30. A few more and I should secure my place in the hero course.
As he said that, a 1-Pointer dashed from behind a building and was about to pounce on him. He moved to attack, but someone beat him to it.
The young man who called him out from the beginning jumped from the side, latching onto the 1-Pointer's face with an orange glowing hook before pulling himself up on its head. He then formed another hook with his free hand and dug it into the other side of his face before he pulled. The 1-Pointer seemed to screech as its face was torn apart.
After doing so, Optimus jumped off its head and pulled it to the ground with one of his hooks.
Optimus: Piece of tin.
Tenya looked in amazement. While it was easy for him to destroy robots, the engines in his legs gave him an advantage. But that young man used his raw strength to pull the robot's head apart. He was pulled out of his amazement when Optimus spoke to him
Optimus: Are you alright?
Tenya frowned. Now he was acting all concerned for him, even after their confrontation before the exam. What a two-faced person.
Tenya: I'm perfectly fine, as you can see. I had that under control. You didn't have to come in and steal my point.
Optimus: I apologize for any point stealing, but when I saw you were in danger, I couldn't help but intervene.
Tenya was about to say something, but Optimus' eyes sharpened as he formed an Ion Blaster and pointed it straight at Tenya, shocking the young teen. Was this delinquent gonna break the school's rules!?
Tenya: Wait! You can't injure other examines! It's against the–
Optimus fired...
...And the blast flew right past Tenya's head and hit a 2-Pointer that was about to hit him. Tenya reacted instantly and swung his engined powered leg and finished off the sneaky bot. He then turned back to Optimus.
Tenya: "His shot hit the robot perfectly. He barely must've had time to aim and with me in the way it couldn't have been easy. The way he fired with no hesitation. He's either cocky or just that good." You could have warned me.
Optimus: I'm sorry. But my body moved on its own when I saw you in danger there was no time for words. I would never forgive myself if someone got hurt in front of me because I was too slow to react.
Tenya blinked at his apology, not expecting it. And the conviction in his voice reminded him much of his brother.
He was pulled out of his thoughts when he saw he and Optimus were surrounded by half a dozen villain bots. The two soon got back-to-back. Tenya cursed himself, as he tried to formulate a strategy, but Optimus spoke up.
Optimus: When I give the signal, fire off your engines at full power and brace yourself.
Tenya: What?! But why would–
Optimus: Trust me!
Tenya didn't know why, but he did. Despite their earlier disagreement, he couldn't help but put his trust in his fellow examinee.
Soon the villains leaped at them.
Optimus: NOW!
Tenya fired off his engines at full power and braced himself for whatever Optimus had planned. The Human Prime then grabbed Tenya tightly by the arm and swung him around in a circle. Tenya screamed at the action but the results spoke for themselves as the two tore into the robots that dared to get the jump on them.
Was was left was a pile of wreckage left behind. Tenya was impressed as he turned to Optimus. He had thought of doing a combination move like that in the future with another classmate, but he didn't think anyone could handle the stress the power of his engines could put on the other arms, nor have the strength to hold fast and stand firm.
Optimus: Thank you.
Tenya was shocked he was being thanked. It should be the other way around. It was his plan after all.
Optimus: Excuse me.
Tenya blinked as he then saw Optimus speaking to what was probably one of the security cameras. Was he trying to ask the faculty to transfer most of the points from this to him? Tenya thought it would be fair. After all, it was his plan and his strength that allowed them to pull off such a move. Tenya didn't mind, this could be his apology for acting so rude earlier.
Optimus: If possible, could you please give all the points from this encounter to the young man standing beside me?
Tenya's eyes widened in shock. He counted the points and it was 12, and such a number would be impossible for examinees to get on their own, let alone in a group. And he was willing to give it all away to him. Optimus turned to face him.
Optimus: Consider this my way of apologizing for stealing your point earlier.
Tenya's mouth dropped. That was a mere 1-Pointer, and he was willing to give more than 10 times the amount of points to make up for it!? He already did so when he allowed Tenya to kill that 2-Pointer that snuck up on him.
Before Tenya could offer any protest, Optimus spoke to him.
Optimus: I am sorry to leave so soon after meeting again, but I must continue to look for more points. I will see you in U.A.
Without another word spoken, Optimus transformed his legs and took off into the city to find more robots, leaving Tenya to stare off in amazement.
Tenya: "I was wrong. He's a true example of what a hero should be: Courageous, selfless, and generous to others! I'm so ashamed I thought any less of him! I must strive to do better so that I can stand next to him! That means getting into U.A.!"
And with that, Tenya took off into the city with a renewed determination.
???: So how should we distribute the points?
???: What do you mean, shouldn't we just give them half-and-half?
???: Yeah but it looks to me like the sword and gun dude did all the work while the other was used as a mace.
???: Fair point. Maybe we should give the points to–What is he doing?
Optimus: Excuse me. If possible, could you please give all the points from this encounter to the young man standing beside me?
All the teachers were shocked. None of them would honestly blame the kid for wanting all the points, but he was willing to give them all away.
Nezu: Do as he says.
The teachers turned to look at Nezu who had a cup of tea in his hands and took a long slow sip.
???: Are you sure Principal Nezu? Isn't that your guinea pig? Don't you want him to pass?
All the faculty knew of Optimus Prime, as he had been living on campus for the past ten months. Nezu had told them he was an orphan with nowhere to go and decided to let him live in U.A.'s new dorms, as a trial run for dorm life. They didn't interact with him, to not try and get too attached if he didn't pass the exams.
Nezu: I am not worried. I have no doubt Optimus Prime will pass the exams with flying colors. After all, he's just made up for more than half those points he gave away.
All the staff looked at the screens and saw Optimus standing over wreckage from the robots. They were so surprised that he was able to get that many points back so fast. Maybe he didn't need those extra points after all.
Nezu: I believe it's time to see what they are truly made of. Present Mic, send it out.
The hero smirked while others looked worried.
Present Mic: TWO MINUTES REMAINING! BETTER HURRY UP AND RACK UP THOSE POINTS!
Optimus jumped over a volley of missiles shot at him from a 3-Pointer, front flipping over them. Landing with a roll, he fired off several blasts to destroy the mech.
Optimus: "Okay, that brings me up to 65 points. There is little time left for the entrance exam."
In all honesty, Optimus could have gotten up to a hundred points by now, but he stopped multiple times to help others in need. He just couldn't help himself when he saw another in trouble, even if there was no real danger.
He was about to move to find more villains when he stopped. He could feel it. The ground was shaking beneath his feet. The whole city became silent as the other examinees looked around for the source. Optimus knew something was coming, something big.
He heard a crash behind him, turning around he looked and his blue eyes widened to see a massive mech the size of a skyscraper. Every time the monstrosity moved even slightly, buildings collapsed. This was the Zero Pointer.
Yet when Optimus looked at it, he didn't see the massive green mech
Yet when Optimus looked at it, he didn't see the massive green mech. Instead, he saw something else. A monster from eons ago. One he had a hand in vanquishing. Only after it killed more Autobot lives than any other Decepticon, even Megatron.
Trypticon.
Optimus stood frozen as he felt the world fade around him
Optimus stood frozen as he felt the world fade around him. He felt like he was back on Cybertron, feeling utterly helpless as he watched Trypticon shoot down his fellow Autobots who were trying to flee the planet.
Other examinees ran past him, Tenya included. But Optimus paid them no mind as he was frozen in the memory of the destruction Trypticon caused. Cold sweat fell on his face as his heart rate accelerated to a dangerous pace.
???: OW!
He was pulled from the past to the present by the shout of a girl. He looked and saw it was that girl Izuku wanted to talk to at the entrance. She was pinned under some fallen rubble. She struggled to stand. If she didn't move soon, she was going to be crushed.
At that moment, it all disappeared for Optimus. The fear, the regret, the guilt, it was all washed away as a fiery determination to save and protect burned in his eyes. He transformed his legs and revved up his tires.
Optimus: Maximum Overdrive!
And with that, Optimus took off at full speed toward the downed girl. He dodged and weaved his way around any debris, whether on the ground or falling from the sky.
He made it to the rubble.
Optimus: Are you okay?!
The girl looked at him with wide eyes.
???: You need to get out of here! It's not safe!
Optimus: I will not abandon you!
He transformed his hands and used his strength to lift the rubble off the girl with ease, much to her amazement. It soon turned to fear.
???: LOOK OUT!
Optimus looked up and saw that the Zero pointer was about to crush them. He moved his body to cover the girl to protect her when he felt the air shift around him.
Suddenly all the dust gathered up was blasted away. Optimus and the girl looked up to see Izuku flying up to the Zero Pointer at high speed, which surprised Optimus. The Human Prime had seen Izuku now and then throughout the Entrance Exam, mostly trying to avoid getting crushed by other robots, and even helped him out some. But he'd never seen the boy use his Quirk. He was curious as to what it was.
Optimus then caught sight of the sleeves on Izuku's right arm ripping apart as his arm had glowing red lines running along it. What was he–
SMAAASSSSHHHHHH!
Izuku punched the Zero Pointer and the machine collapsed under the power of his punch!
Everyone looked on with wide eyes and dropped jaws as they saw the timid and scrawny-looking boy just punch out that monster of a mech. Even Optimus couldn't help but drop his jaw in amazement.
Optimus: By the All Spark.
However, his awe soon turned to worry as he noticed Izuku's limbs. He may still not be an expert on how the human body should work, but he was certain that his arm shouldn't be that red and bruised, nor should his legs be wobbling in the air like they were. That meant both his legs and right arm were broken, and given how he was just hanging in the air, he had no landing strategy.
While Optimus was proud Izuku stepped up and saved their lives, the commander side of him couldn't help but want to chastise Izuku for his recklessness in not having a way to land safely. But that was soon replaced with panic as Izuku began to fall. He moved to fly but when nothing happened he remembered.
Optimus: Scrap!
He couldn't fly anymore. It may be possible for him to be able to transform his body in the future to include his jetpack once again, but for now, he can only cover one full limb and half of two. But there was another solution. He turned to the girl beside him.
Optimus: Make me float!
???: W-What?!
Optimus: I saw you earlier in the exams using your powers to make the robots weightless and then bringing them back down to the ground. Please do the same for me or else Izuku is going to fall to his death.
The statement that one of her saviors may die sprung the girl into action as she placed her hands on his back. He soon felt all the effects of gravity being negated on his body.
???: Okay you're good!
Optimus nodded as he pushed off the ground with all his strength and went flying through the air. He had been in many zero-G environments before, so he was used to floating around without gravity. He then transformed his hands into Ion Blasters and used the kickback to allow him to control himself and speed up.
But he wasn't moving fast enough to catch Izuku. Getting a crazy and somewhat reckless idea, he completely transformed his right arm and let the Energon in his blood flow to the limb for a charged shot. He soon fired and was sent flying through the air at high speeds.
For Izuku Midoriya, he was panicking.
While he was glad he was able to save both Optimus and that nice girl, and that he was finally able to use One For All, he didn't think it would come at the cost of both his legs and right arm. As well as his life as he started falling to the ground.
His best plan would be to use his other arm to stop himself just before he hit the ground to stop his descent. But if he did that, then he wouldn't be able to get any more points, and he wouldn't be able to enter U.A., he'd let All Might down after training so hard. But he also couldn't die!
So mentally preparing himself, he reared back his left fist–
Only for Optimus to collide with him at high speeds, wrapping its left around him. The two crashed into a building and began falling, Optimus used his metallic limb to try and slow their fall. The shattered glass and concrete cut into Optimus' skin, but he pushed through the pain and made sure to keep Izuku far away so that he wouldn't be cut up.
The shattered glass and concrete cut into Optimus' skin, but he pushed through the pain and made sure to keep Izuku far away so that he wouldn't be cut up
He then pushed himself off the wall to the street. He then transformed his back as much as he could to absorb the impact and skidded across the ground. When they came to a stop and they were in no noticeable danger, Optimus let out a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt very tired. Guess the exam, constantly transforming parts of his body, using Maximum Overdrive, rushing to save the girl and Izuku, the Energon charged shot to propel him forward and straining to hold both himself and Izuku up left him feeling rather winded.
Optimus: "Another consequence of the human body. Along with the pain." Scrap... that hurt.
But his pain was secondary as he looked at Izuku in his arms, the boy staring at him in awe and amazement. He gave a soft smile.
Optimus: I've got you Izuku.
Izuku was once again blown away by the being in front of him. Like during the Sludge Villain, he felt everything was going to be okay the minute he heard Optimus' voice. It was a lot like All Might, but different.
But then, the reality of the situation soon hit him.
Izuku: Oh no! I need to get points! I haven't gotten one this whole time! I need to go!
He then frantically tried to escape Optimus' grip, but the Human Prime held firm.
Optimus: Izuku calm down! You are in no condition to fight the robots! Both your arms and legs are broken! It would be suicide!
Izuku: I have to! I can't let–
BUZZ
Present Mic: TIME'S UP! YOU'D BETTER HOPE THAT YOU EARNED ENOUGH POINTS!
Immediately, Izuku fell into an intense despair.
Izuku: N-No... I failed you... All Might...
And with that, Izuku fell into a state of unconsciousness. Optimus momentarily panicked but quickly checked his pulse (knowledge he gained from both June Darby and Recovery Girl) and sighed in relief when he detected a heartbeat. But he frowned in sadness for his friend. That must be why he wasn't able to get any points. His Quirk must've been so powerful that it ended up destroying parts of his body. He must've been waiting to save it for a special moment. But he used it without hesitation to save Optimus and the girl, which made the Human Prime proud of his friend.
Guy 1: Did you see that? That was insane!
Guy 2: I know the guy destroyed that mech with one punch!
Guy 3: What's his Quirk? Probably something powerful.
Guy 2: Maybe, but why didn't he use it before?
Guy 1: Maybe he thought he wouldn't need it?
Guy 3: Has some bad drawbacks?
Guy 1: Still you gotta wonder how he's such a scaredycat with a Quirk like that?
Guy 3: Maybe he did it to throw us off?
Guy 2: Don't see how it helped him through you gotta admit he's something special.
Optimus: You don't see it?
All those conversing quickly focused their gaze on Optimus.
Optimus: It's so blindingly obvious, yet none of you can see it. Are you all that ignorant?
Guy 1: WHAT'D YOU SAY ABOUT US?!
Optimus turned his head sideways with a glare that stopped the boy in his tracks and sent a shiver down everyone's spins.
Soon, Optimus took a deep breath to calm himself. It wasn't their fault for being ignorant of the obvious, it was more so this society's. The only reason Optimus saw it was because he wasn't from this world. He'd be surprised if someone in the audience did see what he did.
But one did see it.
Tenya: "He's right. How could they be so blind? He... They both rushed in to save that girl. It may not have mattered much to the tall one, but for the mutterer, the remaining time... what he needed to pass... his safety. All that and more. None of it mattered as he jumped in to save that girl."
Tenya clenched his hands in shame. While those two bravely risked it all to save that girl. He ran away like a coward.
Tenya: "I mean sure if this wasn't an exam. I would have done the same!"
And that's when it hit him.
Tenya: "Wait... the Exam? Could it be...?"
He was pulled out of his musings when the school nurse, Recovery Girl, came onto the scene handing out candy to everyone.
Recovery Girl: Yes, well done. Well done, all of you. Yes, yes. Haribo candy for all. Eat it up.
She soon came to where Optimus and Izuku lay and sighed as she looked at the state of the two. She looked at Optimus.
Recovery Girl: Why am I not surprised it was you at the center of this?
Optimus: I apologize Recovery Girl.
Recovery Girl: Ahh, you'll just end up in my office by the end of the week as usual. Still, as for this one.
She gestured to Izuku.
Recovery Girl: Oh my. So you're own beloved Quirk did this to you. Almost looks as though your body isn't used to it yet.
So that was the case. Optimus suspected as much.
Recovery Girl puckered up her lips and gave Izuku's head a big kiss, healing the injured limbs almost instantly. Seeing her Quirk in action reminded Optimus why U.A. could afford such dangerous exams like this. However, he still didn't approve.
Optimus: The sight of your Quirk in action never ceases to amaze me.
Recovery Girl: Oh, you're such a kind young man. Now come along. We need to get you checked out too.
Optimus groaned as Recovery Girl pulled the last shard of glass from his ribs. While she could have easily used her Quirk to heal him, it would have trapped any of the glass inside of him, which was not a good thing for humans.
She gave him a kiss and the wound healed up.
Recovery Girl: That should do it. You'll have a small scar, but it shouldn't be noticeable.
'Among all the others' was left unsaid, but Optimus knew what she meant. When she first got a look at all his scars she was horrified. She had seen a lot of injuries in her years as a doctor, and a lot of injuries, All Might's missing stomach being the worst. But when she saw his scars for the first time, that opinion soon changed.
She couldn't believe that someone as young as Optimus could have such horrific scars and so many of them. It would take several lifetimes to have scars like these. When she asked how he got them, he quickly became reserved and refused to answer. She respected his privacy.
Optimus put back on his shirt and turned to the other occupant in the room, who was thankfully still asleep.
Recovery Girl: You know him?
Optimus: Sort of. We've crossed paths a couple of times. I last saw him ten months ago during an incident with a villain made of sludge.
Recovery Girl's eyes widened. She remembers Toshinori telling her about it. He also mentioned a brave young man who rushed in to help save everyone but soon disappeared after being taken away. Seems this was the same boy. She then noticed the melancholy look on Optimus' face.
Recovery Girl: What's wrong?
Optimus: Izuku tried to get points during the exam, but was unable to do so. It's frustrating. I can see such an amazing spark of heroism in this young man's eyes, and that he may not join U.A. because he didn't score enough points seems to be ridiculous in my eyes. Perhaps I can–
SMACK
Optimus: Ow!
He rubbed the back of his head as he turned to see Recovery Girl with a disappointed frown on her face.
Recovery Girl: Don't even think about it. I know what you're thinking. You want to ask Nezu to let Midoriya attend U.A., maybe even by threatening to decline your acceptance if he isn't accepted. Now I don't know exactly what the relationship between you and Nezu is, but I can promise you that it won't work. While that man, mouse, dog, bear–whatever the heck he is, can be a troublemaker in his own right, if there is one thing he won't compromise on, it's school policy, especially regarding the entrance exams. Besides, did you think how Midoriya would feel?
Optimus raised his eyebrow.
Recovery Girl: If he learned that his place in U.A. was only allowed because someone gave up their place, he would carry that shame and guilt with him for the rest of his life. If you truly believe that this young man can become a hero, you need to trust that no matter what happens, he will find his way to become just that. Throwing away all your hard work because you pity the boy wouldn't be fair to anyone, especially not him.
Optimus hung his head low at that. She was right. He knew she was, but he still wanted to do something for Izuku.
Recovery Girl: Besides, I don't think you'll need to worry.
Optimus looked back at her in confusion as she gave him a sly smile.
Recovery Girl: Think about it. How could a hero course reject someone who is committed to saving others, no matter the consequences to himself? After all, that's what makes someone a hero.
Optimus' eyes soon widened in realization. Then he smiled as he looked down at the sleeping Izuku.
Optimus: "Well played Nezu." I will see you in U.A. Izuku Midoriya.
Recovery Girl: Now get up. It's time for you to get home. I don't want you doing any serious exercise for the next week. After what you went through, most people your age would be in a coma for a month. You'll have plenty of time to work yourself to death once you are in U.A.
Optimus: Very well. Thank you once again Recovery Girl.
He soon left the room. Once he was gone, Recovery Girl sighed. She then looked back to Izuku.
Recovery Girl: "These boys. They're just like you Toshinori. Maybe even worse."
A week had gone by since the entrance exam. In that time, Optimus had been doing some light exercises. He knows what Recovery Girl said, but that applied to heavy exercise. He was mostly doing stretches and some light jogging.
He hasn't seen anyone else from the exams since, but he was certain some of them passed. Knowing what he did, he was sure that many of his future classmates were in for a surprise.
Today, the letter from U.A. arrived. Honestly, since he was living on campus, they could have just told him directly. But he understood protocol.
He was sitting in the dorm's massive living room, envelope in hand. He soon tore the letter open and a small object came out. He examined the object for a moment, but then a flash and a large holographic screen appeared in front of him with U.A.'s logo.
Soon the screen changed to show Nezu looking at the camera. He had a big smile on his face.
Nezu: Greetings Optimus Prime. It's good to see you! Well not see you per se because this is a recording but details details. Sorry I haven't been in touch much the past week, but with great power comes a great deal of paperwork.
The Chimera laughed. Optimus didn't get it though. Clearing his throat Nezu continued.
Nezu: As for the results of your written exam, I am pleased to announce that you have passed with flying colors. There is room for improvement, but one step at a time, as they say, Rome wasn't built in a day. Now for your practical exam. I am pleased to announce that you passed with a total of 65 villain points, which would usually place you in second place.
Optimus raised an eyebrow. 'Usually'?
Nezu: I do not doubt that someone as observant as you have learned there was a hidden factor in the exam. While it is true that fighting villains is one of the most important aspects of being a hero, it is not the main duty of one. Saving lives is what truly makes someone a hero, as I'm sure you know. So we have Rescue Points! A panel of judges watches and rewards heroic acts beyond just fighting and defeating villains. We keep this part of the exam hidden to not make the act of saving others seem forced or vain.
So it was as Optimus guessed. There was a hidden point system. He saw the wisdom in Nezu's desire to keep such a thing hidden, as he knows others would only save others if it meant getting admitted.
Nezu: And I must say, you've done an amazing job of inspiring the youth into action.
Optimus was confused, but then the screen began to show him performing various acts of heroism. Those students he saved moved to help others in need. And they helped others. And so on.
Nezu: Your selfless action lit a fire in the hearts of these young men and women. They wished to follow your example and save as many people as they could, and they haven't even joined U.A. yet. I was glad to see I was right about you, Optimus Prime. You are just what my school needs to change the hero society.
Soon a scoreboard was shown with the number of participants who passed. Optimus smiled when he saw Izuku was in the top 10, with 60 rescue points. He also saw Katsuki there, who got in solely on villain points, a total of 77 points, making him rank second. As for who was in first.
Nezu: Optimus Prime. For your heroic actions and shining inspiration on what a hero is, along with your 65 villain points, we reward you with 70 rescue points! A grand total of 135 points, placing you first among the freshmen!
Optimus smiled. While he was never one to care about where he scored on an exam. He felt a great sense of joy at seeing his name at the top. Seeing it more as a testament to his hard work over the past ten months.
Nezu: Optimus Prime, it is my honor and privilege, to welcome you to U.A. High School! Your Hero Academia!
Chapter 4: First Day of School
Chapter Text
Optimus: "This goes here... no that doesn't seem right... Maybe tuck it into this hole then... No that won't work... Scrap. This is harder than it looks."
Optimus sighed as he stared at himself in the mirror of his dorm room. He was wearing U.A.'s school uniform. He heard Miko say that schools in Japan required people to wear uniforms, one of the reasons she liked the U.S. so much, they didn't make her wear, as she called them, 'those prissy uniforms'.
Two months had passed since the entrance exam. During that time Optimus was getting ready for the school year. Getting all his textbooks and school supplies, submitting costume ideas to the Support Department, doing more studying, training, etc. It was now April and school was starting today. Optimus had showered, changed, and collected all his supplies. But one thing stood in the Last Prime's way.
He didn't know how to tie a necktie.
Being recently human, Optimus didn't have much experience with clothing. He mostly wore the clothes he arrived in this world with, with some comfortable sleepwear. This was his first time wearing something as nice as a uniform, and consequently, his first time tying a necktie. He had watched several videos on how to do it, but that wasn't helping all that much.
To others, this would have been funny. The great Optimus Prime, leader of the Autobots, last of the Primes, and Savior of Earth and Cybertron is defeated by a mere necktie. He knew Ironhide would have a field day.
Thinking about his old friend brought a frown to his face, how he failed to save him during the exodus from Cybertron. He closed his eyes and shook his head.
Optimus: "Focus."
Optimus told himself as he pocketed the tie. He would figure out the piece of cloth later. Right now it would be best if he got to class.
Grabbing his school bag, he moved to exit the door, hand on the knob. Before he opened it, he took a breath to calm himself. If all those Earth movies Jack, Miko, and Raf showed him taught him one thing it was that he was about to enter a place that no amount of training could prepare him for. A soul-bruising, confidence-crushing, apocalyptic environment:
High school.
Optimus had never been to the main campus building in the year he's been living in the dorms. Nezu had forbidden him from entering because he wasn't yet an official student, which was fine with Optimus. He would need to earn the privilege to walk in these school halls. He would've been lost but he thankfully found a map and was able to find his way to his classroom, 1-A.
Soon Optimus arrived and was surprised.
Optimus: That is a big door.
Indeed. The entrance to 1-A's classroom was very tall, not as tall as he was in his Cybertronian form but close. Optimus figured it must be for people whose Quirks make them very tall. That was considerate of U.A.
He entered the classroom and saw there were 21 seats in rows of 5, 6 tables for the row close to the window, and 5 for the rest. Seeing as there was no one else here, not even the teacher, Optimus took the odd seat in the very back. His eyesight as a human was perfect so there would be no need for him to sit so close to the front. He'd let his classmates have that advantage.
He sat down and waited for class to begin. He looked at the clock and saw he was there almost an hour before school started. He guessed those habits of being early from his days as an archivist and a soldier stuck with him in his human body.
Optimus then took a look out the window. The Sun had just risen over the horizon, illuminating the city of Mustafa. Cars were back up in traffic and people were walking on the road without a care in the world. The birds were flying in the air, some perches on branches, enjoying the quiet.
As Optimus observed the morning routine of the city, he had one thought: He didn't belong here.
And it wasn't because he wasn't completely human, nor that he came from another dimension. It was because this world, despite its flaws, was peaceful. There was no immediate threat. No wars threatening them. No signs of impending doom. It is in a state of peace. And it was precisely that reason why Optimus felt so out of place.
He knew what he was: a soldier. He has been for countless eons. It was battle after battle. Every day a constant struggle for survival, not knowing if he would live the next day. He had moments of rest, but it was ruined by the reminder that the war would still be there the next day. He's been fighting for so long and lost so much that he was used to being in war. So to suddenly be in a place where he didn't even have to think about preparing for a war made him feel out of place.
That doesn't mean he didn't wish for peace. His whole reason for fighting was to bring peace to Cybertron and Earth. To end the war so that no more lives would be lost. But it was only now that when he achieved said peace and didn't have to worry about fighting in a war, that he had no idea what to do with himself.
If he's being honest, he was slightly relieved when he realized he would have to give his life to allow Cybertron to allow life to flourish again. At least it meant that he wouldn't have to worry about finding something new to do with his life. He could have gone back to being an archivist, but after everything he'd been through, he had changed far too much to go back to that former life. He could have taken charge and led Cybertron, but he didn't want that. He didn't want to be the leader of his people during a time of peace. He wasn't sure how he would lead them, after fighting for so long.
Not knowing what to do with himself now that the war was over. It honestly scared him.
That was another reason why he accepted Nezu's offer to come to U.A. While he wouldn't be a soldier or fight in any wars, not that he wanted to, he was relieved to at least have a sense of purpose and a goal to work towards. But it was in moments like these when he looked out at the city that made him wonder: what would come after he achieves his goals? If he does end up helping change hero society and stop this threat Alpha Trion warned him about, what would he do next?
What would be his reason for living?
???: Ah! It's you!
Optimus was pulled from his thoughts and turned from the window to the class entrance where a familiar young man stood.
Tenya: I figured if anyone would get here before me, it would have to be you.
Optimus: Really? I didn't think I gave off that impression.
Optimus admitted as he rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. The young man spoke again, this time chopping his arms like a robot for no apparent reason.
Tenya: Of course you do! After everything I've seen in the entrance exam, you give off the air of someone who wouldn't waste their time on trivial things.
Optimus: I do? "What does he mean by trivial things?"
Tenya nodded but then looked sheepish as he rubbed his arms. He then took a deep breath, and before Optimus could ask what was wrong, he bowed at a perfect 90-degree angle.
Tenya: I would like to apologize! I'm sorry for my behavior towards you before the Entrance Exam. I had pegged you as some sort of delinquent or troublemaker. But I see now that I have completely misjudged you. You recognized something more in the Entrance Exam, something that completely flew over my head. As a student and a prospective hero, you are far superior to me. I only ask that you–
Optimus: I forgive you.
Tenya blinked as he looked up from his bow and saw Optimus smiling down at him. He didn't expect his apology to be accepted that fast.
Tenya: Y-You do? Just like that?
Optimus: Why shouldn't I? It would be wrong for me not to accept after you came and apologized sincerely.
Tenya: B-But I was so rude to you and your friend?
Optimus: I know your words came not from a place of malice, but rather from a deep respect for U.A. and what it represents. You wanted to make sure to honor that history, which is something I understand. However, I will admit there are better ways to do that than criticizing others for not meeting your standards.
Tenya: Yes. I see now that it may not have been the best move. Even more so after talking with my brother. But then how would I get others to see what an amazing honor it is to walk among these halls?
Optimus: I would suggest leading by example. Emulate the attributes U.A. promotes in your life, and you will do well to honor the school and the standards it seeks to impart in all of us.
Tenya's eyes widened in awe at the suggestion. It made perfect sense. If people saw him follow the rules perfectly then surely they would understand the honor that comes from attending U.A.
Tenya: Thank you once again! Your superiority to me is even clearer to me now!
Optimus: It is not my intention to be superior to you or anyone else. We are all equals, all striving to become heroes to protect others. There is no need for one to be better than the other, despite what society tries to make us believe. Plus...
Optimus then rubbed his neck sheepishly.
Optimus: I must confess that while I did suspect a hidden aspect of the exam, I did not know of the rescue points until shortly after the exam. And it was only after a massive hint from a friend of mine. So I am in no way superior to you.
Tenya: "He's not only strong and insightful but also humble and kind. He's like my brother, but more."
Optimus: Besides it is not me you should apologize to, but to Izuku, the boy you were yelling at.
Tenya looked down in shame as he remembered the spikey-haired freckle boy. He too had misjudged him, thinking he was some loudmouth who sought to ruin the experience of U.A. for others. But that all changed when he saw him rushing to save a girl who was trapped under some fallen debris from the Zero Pointer. He then knew that he was both a student and a hero who was superior to him.
Tenya: I know. I'll be sure to apologize to him the next time I see him. Hopefully, we have the same class.
Optimus: I am glad to hear that.
He then surprised Tenya by holding out his hand.
Optimus: Let us start over. My name is Optimus Prime. What is yours?
Tenya looked at the hand for a moment, pondering over his name, before smiling and shaking it.
Tenya: My name is Tenya Iida from Somei Private Academy. It's a pleasure to meet you Prime.
Optimus: There is no need to be so formal with me Tenya. Simply call me Optimus.
Tenya: Of course Prime!
Optimus: "You still didn't."
After that, more and more students began to walk in, and some surprised the Prime greatly. One was a tall figure who had multiple different arms and no real mouth. Another had a bird head for a, well, head. And another was just a pair of floating clothes.
Optimus had to admit he was bewildered by the appearance of some of his new classmates. He knew that Quirks could cause a vast array of different mutations, but he never saw them up close, besides Nezu, who was unique among Quirk mutations.
Optimus: "Then again, I am an alien robot lifeform from another dimension who was transformed into a human. So who am I to judge?"
???: Well well, this is a surprise. I didn't expect to see you here.
Optimus then turned to the voice who spoke to him and his eyes widened when he saw a familiar face.
Optimus: Momo Yaoyorozu.
The girl's eyes widened.
Momo: You remembered my name?
Optimus: Of course. How could I forget my savior who paid for my meal? Speaking of...
Optimus reached into his pants and pulled out a wallet Nezu gave him. He then pulled out some of the money Nezu lent him to help pay for himself.
Optimus: Here is the money I owe you from that time. I added a little extra to cover the amount of time it took me to pay you back.
Momo: Oh you don't need to do that? I was happy to help you that day.
Optimus: Please. I insist.
Momo tried to refuse, but seeing the kind determination in Optimus' bright blue eyes, she couldn't help but cave. She took the money.
Momo: Very well. Maybe Uncle Donald will appreciate more money for his Money Suit?
She muttered the last part to herself but Optimus heard her.
Optimus: "Who would make a suit out of money?" I'm pleasantly surprised to see you here among us Momo. I didn't know you had taken the Entrance Exam.
Momo was slightly caught off guard by the use of her first name, but this Optimus did look Western, and people do call each other by their first names in the West. But she quickly composed herself and answered his question.
Momo: That's because I took the Recommended Exam, a specialized exam for students who were given recommendations by alumni or the faculty.
Optimus seemed to recall there was such a thing, as Nezu had offered him the chance to take said exam instead of the normal one. But Optimus refused, rather wanting to earn his place instead of having his place all but secured. But he didn't find any fault with those who took the recommended exam. After all, they must've been strong and full of potential to be recommended by a full-fledged hero. And he certainly didn't hold anything against Momo.
Momo: Oh you're tie is crooked.
Optimus looked away embarrassed. He hoped no one would notice.
Optimus: Yes it is. Sadly I haven't worn anything as nice as a uniform before, so I don't have much practice with tying a necktie.
Momo: "He must be from a poor family then. That would explain why he didn't have money to pay for the meal at first." Would you like me to assist you?
Optimus looked surprised before smiling.
Optimus: I would very much appreciate that Momo.
Momo soon got to work to help Optimus with his tie, going slowly so that he could follow along and do it himself in the future. As she was helping him, she couldn't help but notice how well the uniform fit him.
Momo: "He must work out a lot."
She also looked at his face watching her hands work on her tie. Those big blue eyes stared at her hands, watching and recording her every movement in his mind. A part of her wanted them to look directly at her instead of one aspect. But at least it wasn't 'that' aspect he was staring at, she already got enough of that from perverts.
She soon finished.
Momo: There. Perfect.
Optimus took a look at the tie. The way she went about doing it and even explaining the process bit by bit was so much better than the videos he looked up on the internet. She was a natural at things like this.
He looked up at her and gave her a big smile.
Optimus: Thank you, Momo.
Momo couldn't keep the blush off her cheeks no matter how hard she tried. The way he thanked her sounded so genuine, more so than the 'thank yous' she received from other people growing up, people who wanted her and her Quirk for something. But Optimus' thanks were real and sincere, and for something so small too. She gave her a smile of her own.
Momo: You're welcome, Optimus.
Tenya: Get you're feet off the desk right now!
???: And why should I four-eyes?
The two turned to look and saw Tenya lecturing an ash blonde boy who was lazily putting his feet on the desk he was sitting at. A boy Optimus knew.
Optimus: Katsuki?
Momo: You know them?
Optimus: Somewhat. Excuse me Momo. I should go and de-escalate this before it turns into something worse.
He soon left her and began walking toward the arguing pair.
As for Katsuki, he was in a rather sour mood. He wasn't having the grand start to U.A. like he thought he would.
First off, some jerkwad by the name of 'Optimus Prime' went and stole his first place in the Entrance Exam. Seriously, what kind of name is 'Optimus', and how dare they try and steal his first place? When he met them he'd make them pay!
Second, Deku somehow managed to cheat his way into U.A. He didn't know how that Quirkless loser was able to do it, but he did. He tried confronting about it, but Deku surprised him by standing up to him. Whatever, he'd put that nerd in his place soon enough.
Finally, this four-eyed elitist had the balls to tell him what to do! No one tells him what to do except his old man and the hag, and even then he'll do it begrudgingly. If this extra knows what's good for him, he'll back off.
Tenya was frustrated. It was the first day and this newcomer was already disrespecting the desks their upperclassman used. He wanted to go off on this delinquent but then remembered Optimus' advice. He took a deep breath to calm himself down.
Tenya: Let's start over. My name is Tenya Iida, from Somei Private Academy.
Katsuki: Somei, huh? So you think you're an elitist? How about I blow you to bits?
Tenya: Blow me to bits? Are you sure you're in the right place?
Optimus: If he passed the entrance exam, then I believe he is.
Both boys turned and saw Optimus walk up to them. Tenya was about to greet him when Katsuko spoke up.
Katsuki: Robo-Boy? Did you manage to pass the exam?
Tenya: Robo-Boy?! This person has a name! And it's–
Optimus: It's alright Tenya.
Optimus quickly calmed his friend down by placing a hand on his shoulder. He then turned his attention to Katsuki.
Optimus: Yes I did. And so have you. Well done.
Katsuki huffed.
Katsuki: Those robots were weak. They were nothing in front of my explosions. But I'm not too surprised to see you did.
Katsuki had to admit, that if there was anyone he knew would pass the exams other than him, it was Robo-Boy. The guy had skill and knew best how to use his Quirk. Fighting robots meant he didn't need to hold back. Still weaker than him though. He glanced at the entrance, and his scowl returned much fiercer than ever before.
The other two followed his gaze and saw Izuku standing at the door, looking nervous.
Izuku: Oh! Uh... hello.
Optimus smiled as he went to greet his friend.
Optimus: Hello Izuku, I am glad to see you are here today. I knew we would see each other in U.A.
Izuku: Y-You did? How so?
Before Optimus could say anything, Tenya interrupted them as he began stomping toward them.
Tenya: Good morning. My name is Tenya Iida from So–
Izuku: I heard you the first time. I'm Izuku Midoriya. It's super nice to meet you.
Tenya: Midoriya, you saw there was something more to the entrance exam didn't you? I must admit, I completely misjudged you. As a student, you are far superior to me. And I apologize for my actions to you, both in the auditorium and before the exam. Please forgive me.
As Tenya bowed to Izuku, the green-haired human looked shocked someone was apologizing to him. This was a first. Optimus however looked on with a proud smile, glad to see Tenya was willing to admit when he was wrong.
Izuku: I-It's okay! Really! I forgive you! And to be honest, I didn't know anything about the rescue points.
Tenya looked shocked.
Tenya: That means you acted instinctively without the desire to advance yourself. You truly are the shining example of heroism Midoriya!
Izuku was unaccustomed to all this praise. He didn't know how to react.
???: Hey, I recognize that hair! Falling boy.
Izuku turned around and froze when he saw the nice girl from the Entrance Exam. The one who was willing to give him some of her points to help him. If he remembered from the video, her name was Ochaco Uraraka.
Ochaco: That was so cool how you just jumped and smashed that big robot with one punch!
She exclaimed excitedly, using her hands for emphasis.
Izuku: "She looks really good in that uniform." O-Oh it was no big deal.
Izuku tried to play it off, his face read like a tomato. Optimus looked concerned. He remembered June Darby telling him signs of human sickness, one of them being a red face.
Ochaco: And you, the robot guy who caught him! I'm sorry, what was your name again?
Optimus: I am Opt–
???: If you're here to make friends, then you're in the wrong place.
Optimus was cut off as all eyes soon went to the floor and they saw a man wrapped in a yellow sleeping bag pull out a juice box and take a sip. He then unzipped the bag and stepped out, showing his unkept black hair and tired eyes. He was dressed in all black with a grey scarf around his neck.
He was dressed in all black with a grey scarf around his neck
Optimus: "Is this man alright?"
???: It took you a full 8 seconds to quiet down. Not good enough. Everyone get to your seats.
Nobody moved at the hobo's words.
???: Get to your seats. Now.
Everyone complied.
The man then walked up to the podium and introduced himself.
Aizawa: My name is Shouta Aizawa. I'm your homeroom teacher.
Class 1-A: "Teacher?!"
The Class was shocked. This hobo was a school teacher?! Did U.A. just allow anyone to become a teacher here?!
Even Optimus was surprised. He didn't expect the best hero school to have such a man as a teacher. Then again, it did have a chimera as a principal. Also, that name, Aizawa, was one he heard from Nezu before.
Before the school year began, Nezu pulled Optimus aside and gave him a rundown of the people who would be teaching him this year. He highly praised every one of them, but he had a special opinion about Aizawa. Nezu confessed that Aizawa's way of teaching was unorthodox and could be seen as harsh by others. When Optimus asked why he was still a teacher, Nezu confessed that while his teaching methods may be extreme, he couldn't argue that most of the best students to come from U.A. in recent years were the ones who had Aizawa as their homeroom teacher for at least one year.
Optimus was intrigued to see whatever this man had planned for him and his classmates
As it turns out, he had planned a Quirk assessment test. Not that he told them at first. He just handed them their gym uniforms and told them to get changed and head outside, then left. Optimus saw no point in wasting time and moved to get change first, preferably before anyone could see him and his scars. He wouldn't want to ruin the others' first day.
After everyone had changed, they all met outside and that's where Aizawa, with a softball in hand, announced the Quirk Assessment.
Ochaco: But what about Orientation? Or the opening ceremony? We'll miss it.
Aizawa: A waste of time. One of U.A.'s major selling points is its flexibility with how we teachers can conduct our classes.
Optimus: "That would explain how you can get away with all the unorthodox things Nezu must've mentioned."
Aizawa: Throughout elementary school and middle school, you were banned from using your Quirks in any physical activities. A waste if you'd ask me. Today, we're gonna see what you're all capable of with your Quirks. Prime?
Optimus: Yes sir?
Aizawa: You scored first place on the Practical Exam, is that right?
Optimus: Yes sir.
The whole class looked at him in shock. The guy just so casually admitted he scored top place in the most elite hero school in the industry. None were as shocked as Katsuki.
Katsuki: "What the heck?! Robo-Boy beat me in the exams?! No way! Sure the guy seemed tough, but there's no way he could overpower my explosions! He must've cheated!"
Aizawa: What was your record for a ball throw in middle school?
Optimus: I'm afraid I cannot say.
Aizawa's eyes narrowed.
Aizawa: Why? Is it considered private or classified?
Optimus: It is because I did not do any sort of ball throwing in middle school. Nor did I even attend middle school in the first place.
That confession caused everyone to look at him in confusion.
Aizawa: So where'd you get most of your education if you came to be one of the top scorers on the written test as well?
Optimus: I was taught mostly by the head librarian from the library where I worked growing up.
It wasn't a lie. Most of his education and knowledge came from Alpha Trion during his time as a clerk in the Iacon of Hall of Records.
The entire class had dropped their jaws. The top scorer used to work in a library before coming to U.A.?! He didn't even attend middle school. Izuku, Ochaco, and Tenya were all shocked that someone of Optimus' skill could come from such a humble background. As for Katsuki...
Katsuki: "I GOT BEAT BY A FRICKEN LIBRARIAN?!"
He wasn't taking it well.
Aizawa sighed.
Aizawa: I see, well just throw the ball normally first. Then use your Quirk.
Optimus: Understood sir.
Aizawa let Optimus take the ball and walked up the circle. Optimus took a second to loosen up his arm. In all honesty, he wasn't sure he could a good enough score. Back on Cybertron, they did have many sports involving balls and Energon spheres. But Optimus spent all his time in the library or with Megatronus so he couldn't play many games. He did play some that his friends managed to rope him into, but he wasn't all that good. Still being able to play games with the likes of Ironhide, Megatronus, and Elita without a care in the world was a happy memory to the Human Prime.
Too bad that daydream ended when Aizawa spoke again.
Aizawa: We don't have all-day Prime. Just throw the ball.
Optimus sighed, disappointed in himself that he let himself get distracted by the past. He then pulled back his arm and threw the ball with all his might, much like he saw those pitchers do on Earth. The ball went flying for quite a distance before landing.
Aizawa looked at a distance gauge device in his hand and showed the distance to the class: 140.2 meters.
Class 1-A: Woah!
???: That's such a high number for not using his Quirk.
???: Isn't that more than the current world record for farthest farthest-thrown pitch?
???: Yeah, I think the author made it that high to show how much stronger Optimus is compared to a base human without using his Quirk.
???: Are you breaking the fourth wall?
???: ... Possibly.
Izuku, Tenya, Ochaco, and Momo were all surprised. Optimus threw the ball way over a hundred meters and didn't even use his Quirk. Katsuki just scoffed, though he was slightly jealous this extra's throw was better than his baseline. A dual-colored hair boy with white and red hair narrowed his heterochromia eyes at the Prime.
Aizawa had a bored expression on his face. But inside he was surprised. He heard from Recovery Girl that this student's body was unique compared to the others, starting with his blood. But there was more to it than that.
Aizawa: Try again with your Quirk.
Optimus: Yes sir.
Optimus then picked up a new ball and looked at his right hand, taking a deep breath.
Optimus: Transform!
His whole right arm then took on the look of his Cybertronian form. His classmates all stared in awe at the metallic limb.
???: So cool!
???: Is that his Quirk? Wonder what it can do?
???: How'd it change like that though?
???: I think the author wanted to leave the way the limbs transform ambiguous to let the readers decide for themselves how they transform from flesh to metal.
??? You're doing it again.
???: ... Dang it!
Optimus paid the comments no mind as he pulled his cybertronian arm back and threw the ball into the air. This time a huge gust of wind came from the strength of his throw. Everyone had to cover their faces.
The ball stored through the sky, going higher and further away until it was out of sight. The whole group waited in silence as they turned to Aizawa. He looked at his phone, eyes slightly wide as he showed them the score.
1986.8 Meters.
The class balked. That was more than 10 times the amount of his first throw.
???: He threw it almost 2 kilometers!
???: That looks like fun! I want to try it!
Izuku had pulled out his notebook (from Primus knows where) and started scribbling away many notes.
Izuku: Sohisroboticlimbsdon'tjustallowhimtochangehishandsandfeetintoweaponsbuttheyalsoincreasehisstrength.Wonderhowmuchofhisbodyhecantransform?FromwhatIrememberoftheSludgeVillain,hecouldonlytransformfromtheelbowdown,nowhecancoverhiswholearm.Wonderifhecouldonedaytransformerhiswholebody?
As Izuku delved into one of his famous mutter storms, scaring several people, Momo looked at the robotic limbs in awe.
Momo: "Incredible. What type of metal is that? It seems so alive, and he doesn't seem to be hindered by it at all. It looks so... alien."
The heterochromia boy's eyes narrowed even further. This was Shoto Todoroki, son of the Number 2 Hero Endeavor, and the other student who got in through recommendations.
Shoto: "Seems like I've met a powerful rival."
Shoto then took a moment to look at his left hand and clenched his fist hard.
Shoto: "If I beat him, I can prove that I won't need his Quirk to become a hero."
Aizawa: 'It looks fun', huh?
All the students focused back on the teacher at his words. The way he sounded, made it seem like he took pleasure in causing pain.
Aizawa: You have three years to become a hero... Will you have an attitude like that the whole time? All right, the one who comes in last place in all tests will be judged to have zero potential and be expelled from U.A., effective immediately.
That sent a shock through the whole crowd of students. Many of them cried out in outrage at such a punishment and many began to look afraid. It was then that Optimus realized what Nezu meant when he said Aizawa's methods could be considered extreme.
Ochaco: But we just got here! It's the first day! That's not fair!
Aizawa: And natural disasters are? What about Villain attacks? Highway accidents? War?
Optimus flinched when Aizawa said the last one, something the teacher caught before continuing to make his point.
Aizawa: The world is full of unfair things. It's your job as heroes to combat that unfairness every day. The kitty gloves are off. If you want to be heroes, you need to push through your comfort zone. That's our school's motto. Go beyond. Plus ultra. Your fate is in your hands. Now... show me what you can do.
Many of the students still looked fearful. they all thought after all the hard work they put into the Entrance Exams, then they would be able to attend U.A. with no more problems. But now they're faced with this threat of expulsion.
Optimus: He's right.
Everyone looked at Optimus, shocked that he was agreeing with the teacher.
Optimus: This world is full of unfairness. Full of sorrow and tragedy, much of it brought about on purpose. Our duty as heroes is to fight against the world's unfairness. To stand as the first and last line of defense against it and the innocent. If we were to falter in our conviction now, we would have failed before we ever truly began. And bring disgrace to the word hero.
Many of his classmates felt a fire burning in their souls. Even Katsuki felt inspired by his words. Izuku especially. Given the fact he couldn't completely control One For All, he was worried he would fail the tests, but Optimus' words filled him with confidence once again.
Optimus then looked at Aizawa, a fiery determination in his blue eyes.
Optimus: You wish us to show you what we are made of? Then we will show you... there is more to us than meets the eye.
Aizawa, for the first time in a long time, had nothing to say. He was impressed. Most of the brats he taught would be peeing their pants after his declaration, worrying so much about how they're gonna pass.
But not this kid. His whole body, the way he carried himself, and the tone in his voice carried a powerful confidence Aizawa would see in only the most seasoned Pro Heroes. His words had an instant effect on his classmates, lifting their spirits and sparking a fire inside them, more so than his threat of expulsion.
Aizawa: "Maybe you were onto something after all Nezu."
And with that, the Quirk Assessment Test began.
50-Meter Dash
Many of the students with speed-based Quirks like Tenya managed to ace this part of the exam. Optimus transformed his legs and went into Maximum Overdrive to clear the dash in 2.5 seconds.
Tenya's pride as a speedster took a hit.
Grip Strength
The students grasp a hand-held device that reads the force their grip exhibits in kilograms. Mezo Shoji, a tall student with multiple arms got the best score of 540 kg.
CRUSH!
Everyone looked to see Optimus, his right hand transformed, holding the remains of the shattered grip measuring device.
Optimus: ... Oops.
Aizawa: You're fine.
Standing Long Jump
Optimus transformed his legs and used the wheels to get a running start before using the Energon in his blood to give his jump a boost that sent him well past the sandbox, clearing it with ease.
Others weren't so lucky.
Side Steps
Optimus didn't use his Quirk for this, but he was in the top three for this test. The only ones who did better than him were Katsuki and this short kid with purple balls on his head.
Ball Throw
Katsuki: DIE!
BOOM
Katsuki screamed as he sent a ball flying into the air with his Explosion Quirk. Gaining an impressive distance of 705.2 meters. But for Katsuki, it wasn't enough.
Katsuki: "Still under Robo-Boy's score. It's not even halfway close to it. Dang it!"
Katsuki was frustrated. He'd thought he'd dominate these tests and show these extras who the future Number 1 Hero was. But Robo-Boy has been outperforming him in most of the tests so far, something that was not okay in the mind of Katsuki Bakugou.
Optimus, who was sitting out from this test because he had already taken it, was standing beside Tenya, Izuku, and Momo looking quite confused.
Optimus: Is it normal for one to scream 'die' when throwing a ball? Should I have done that?
Izuku: Well... Let's just say it's more normal for Kacchan to do it than anyone else.
Optimus: Ah, I see. Thank you Izuku.
Izuku seemed not to register the thanks as he looked down in contemplation, something Optimus caught. The Prime's speech might've helped light a fire in Izuku, but his performance on the tests so far seemed to have diminished it. Optimus was curious about why he hadn't yet used his Quirk, but he recalled in the Entrance Exam that when he did use it, he ended up breaking his limbs.
Optimus: "He just needs to find some way to channel his power so that it doesn't injure him too much."
If only Ratchet or Preceptor were here. They'd probably find a way to help Izuku in a flash.
Next up was Ochaco, who lightly touched the ball with her hands before lightly throwing it in the air. The ball kept going and going, showing no sign of hitting the ground. Aizwaw turned and showed the score on the phone.
Class 1-A: Infinity?!
Optimus: It makes sense, considering her power removes the gravity from anything she touches.
As Ochaco came back, Izuku walked forward and took the softball in his hands, looking at it in contemplation.
Tenya: If Midoriya doesn't start taking things seriously, he'll be going home.
Katsuki: Of course, he's gonna go home! He's a Quirkless loser!
Those nearby looked at Katsuki in shock.
Tenya: He has a Quirk. Did you not hear about what he did in the Entrance Exam?
Katsuki: Huh?
He hadn't.
Optimus however found this comment interesting. It didn't seem like Katsuki was lying either, but he was there, he saw Izuku use his power against the Zero Pointer, but it had left him with broken bones. He didn't think someone who had their Quirk all their life would allow that trend to continue. Unless he didn't have it all his life.
Optimus: "So he either breaking his bones has been something of a constant since he was young, or his power came in recently."
The Prime then had the feeling they were being watched. He tilted his head slightly and saw All Might looking in at them. He heard the Number One Hero was meant to become a teacher here, but why was he staring so intently at their class, plus his gaze seemed to linger on Izuku specifically.
Optimus: "Hmm... Interesting."
Izuku took preparations to throw, his arm glowing ready to throw. Optimus' eyes widened.
Optimus: "Wait. Is he going to break his arm, this soon?!"
If he did that, he wouldn't be able to do any other tests. He moved to stop him but was too late as Izuku threw the ball...
... Only for it to land 42 meters away from them, much to Izuku and Optimus' confusion.
Izuku: What?! But I was sure I activated–
Aizawa: I erased your Quirk.
Everyone turned to see Aizawa, but he didn't look anything like the lazy teacher they saw this morning. He looked like he could go several rounds with an Insecticon and come out on top every time. His scarf floated around him, his hair caught in an invisible wind, and his eyes glowing red.
Aizawa: The Entrance Exam was not rational enough. Letting a kid like you enter.
Izuku stared at his teacher. Then a flash of recognition entered his mind
Izuku: Erase my Quirk? Those goggles, I recognize them. You're the eraser hero Eraserhead! The underground hero who doesn't like media attention because you believe it hinders your work!
Optimus' mind recognized the term. Underground Hero. They were heroes who operated more in the shadows than out in the opening, taking care of threats unseen by the public, much like he and his Autobots were Robots in Disguise. In his mind, those types were more in line with what a hero is. Someone who works not for recognition or glory, but simply because it's the right thing to do. And one of those heroes was his homeroom teacher with the power to erase Quirks. He looked down at his hand.
Optimus: "Could he erase my transformations then?"
Despite everyone calling his abilities a Quirk, he had his doubts. Since these abilities belonged to his original body, he doubted they could be classified as a mere Quirk. But there was one way to find out. He put these thoughts out of his mind as he focused back in on Izuku and Aizawa's conversation.
Aizawa: So you've done your homework, good for you. From what I can tell, you can't control your Quirk, can you? Do you intend to become incapacitated and have someone save you again?
Izuku: No! That wasn't my–AH!
He was cut off when Aizawa's scarf wrapped itself around Izuku and pulled him closer.
Aizawa: Whatever your intention, I'm saying that's what those around you will be forced to do! In the past there was an oppressively passionate hero who saved a thousand lives by himself, becoming a legend. You have the same reckless valor, but with the way things are now, you'll be decked and become useless after saving one person. Midoriya, with your power, you can't become a hero.
Izuku felt as if his world was shattered. He had no words. He thought after inheriting All Might's power, he could save people just like him. But Aizawa was right. If he couldn't control his Quirk, the only thing he was gonna be was a burden. Useless, just like he was for most of his life.
SLICE
Before he could dwell any further on his plight, the carbon fiber scarf holding Izuku was suddenly cut like butter by a glowing orange blade coming down between him and Aizawa severing the two from each other. The entire class looked mortified at the action. As for Aizawa...
Aizawa: You better have a good explanation for this Prime.
He asked in the coldest voice anyone had heard from him, sending a shiver down everyone's spines. As Optimus transformed his hand to normal, he stared back at his teacher, unflinching in the presence of his gaze or the sound of his voice.
Optimus: I do, Mr. Aizawa.
Aizawa: I can't imagine what excuse you could give that can save you from this. Attacking a teacher can lead to immediate expulsion. Not even Nezu could save you.
Optimus: With all due respect Mr. Aizawa, I did not attack you. Rather I attacked the scarf that you used to bind Izuku.
Aizawa: And why would you do that?
Optimus: Because you are wrong.
Aizawa raised an eyebrow daring.
Aizawa: I'm 'wrong'?
Optimus: Yes, you are. There is truth in what you say though. If Izuku cannot master his power, he will end up only being a burden to others.
Izuku looked down at that.
Optimus: However, isn't that the purpose of U.A. To teach us how to hone our powers and to use them safely. And besides, you forget that control over power isn't what makes someone a hero.
Aizawa: And what does?
Optimus: The will to act when someone is in danger, regardless of the consequences. Something I know without a doubt Izuku will do.
Izuku looked up at Optimus in awe, surprised to see someone standing up so strongly for them. The class themselves also looked on in amazement to see someone standing up to their scary teacher. Katsuki just looked confused, wondering why someone would go so far to help that Quirkless nerd.
Aizawa: Be that as it may, it still doesn't change the fact that the moment he uses his Quirk, he's effectively useless after that. Those with one-shot Quirks are the ones who die first.
Optimus: You are correct, however, if you give Izuku a chance, then I promise he will surprise you. And if that is not enough, then I propose a wager.
Shocked cries ran through everyone in Class 1-A.
Aizawa: You want to make a bet with me?
Optimus: Yes. If Izuku can produce a satisfactory result in this and the remaining tests, you will take back your statement and apologize.
Aizawa: And if he doesn't?
Optimus: Then you may expel both him and me, regardless of my place in the tests, for my actions earlier.
More gasps of shock went through the crowd. Even All Might was surprised. To see someone showing such faith in his successor and willing to risk his spot in the hero course because of his faith, was heartwarming for the Pro Hero to see.
Izuku went pale. He couldn't accept this! He couldn't let Optimus sacrifice his place in the hero course, not for him!
Izuku: No! You can't do this Opti–
Aizawa: I accept.
Again, the students froze. Their teacher so easily accepted the bet?! Why?! He then tossed the ball to Izuku.
Aizawa: I was gonna give him another chance anyway. Remember you're part of the wager.
He then walked away. Izuku then turned to Optimus with a panicked expression.
Izuku: Why would you do that?! You're willing to give up something you worked so hard on, for me?! Look you have to change Mr. Aizawa's mind somehow! I can't do this! I'll only be ruining both of our–
He was cut off when Optimus placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. Izuku stared into his blue eyes, seeing the confidence and compassion in them. A smile was on Optimus' face, one that a younger sibling would find in a big brother.
Optimus: I believe in you Izuku.
That was all he said as he walked back to rejoin the class. One little sentence. Only five words. Yet they were words he'd never received from anyone, not even his mother, throughout his whole life until All Might. It felt so good to hear it from another person! He was tempted to cry right then and there.
As Optimus rejoined the others, he ignored the looks of disbelief and shock on his classmates as he focused on Izuku.
Tenya: Are you made Prime?!
Tenya shouted, chopping his arms furiously in the air.
Tenya: Not only did you attack a teacher at U.A., but you had the gall to make an actual bet that risks your place here! I had thought you were levelheaded, but was I this wrong?!
Momo: I agree. While what you did may be seen as noble from one perspective, it was incredibly immature from another.
Optimus rubbed the back of his head, giving an awkward laugh.
Optimus: In hindsight, I will admit that was a little reckless.
Everyone: "A little?!"
Optimus: However, when I see someone struggling, I cannot help but intervene. It's just how I was built it seems.
Many of the students looked at him in awe, but some were confused by his last statement. What did he mean 'built'?
Izuku took a deep breath to calm himself down before winding up his pitch and began to throw the ball.
Izuku: "Mr. Aizawa and Optimus were right about what they said. If I can't control my Quirk there's no way I can reach my full potential as a hero! For the first time in my life, people believe in me, All Might, Optimus, I can't let them down! I have to work way harder than everyone else here if I want to succeed! So with everything I've got, I'll focus on what I can do right now!"
Concentrating he focused the of One For All into his index finger, maximizing the power in that one part of his body. As he did so, he thought back to the words Optimus said at the beginning of the exam.
Izuku: "And show everyone, that there's more to me than meets the eye!" SMMAAASSSSHHHHH!
With a powerful yell, Izuku sent the ball flying high into the sky, much to the shock of his classmates, except Optimus, who had a proud smile on his face. He did it! He managed to control One For All, if only slightly. His finger was broken, but compared to his whole arm, he'd take it.
Izuku: "It hurts, but not as bad as before."
As the ball soon landed, the score on Aizawa's phone read 705.3 meters, 0.1 more than Katsuki's.
Izuku: Mr. Aizawa.
The teacher looked over at the green-haired boy and saw he was fighting back tears, clenching his fist.
Izuku: I'm still standing.
And then Aizawa smiled, not a sadistic, evil smile, but one that showed pleasant surprise at the outcome. Still looked creepy though.
Aizawa: This kid. "Maybe he could become a hero after all."
All Might, from his hiding place, looked on with a proud smile.
All Might: "I was worried about you young man, but you're doing a great job. You knew you needed to use One For All at full power but were able to concentrate it into a single finger for maximum output as opposed to your whole arm. What the heck Young Midoriya?! How did you go and get so cool?!"
The rest of the class was buzzed with amazement.
???: He threw it over 700 meters?!
Ochaco: Nice! He's finally showing us his true power!
Tenya: But his finger looks broken, much like his arms were? His Quirk is very odd.
Optimus: For now. But with enough training and hard work, I believe Izuku will be able to master his Quirk to avoid such injuries.
Momo: Let's hope you're right. I don't know how many times I could watch someone repeatedly break their body like that.
Optimus was about to respond when he felt something. A dark aura of anger and malice. With a strong desire to inflict harm on another. It was something he'd experienced countless times during the War for Cybertron and on Earth, mostly from Megatron whenever they battled.
Killing Intent.
And it was coming from Katsuki, who was staring at Izuku with such a shocked expression it was as if his jaw would have fallen off.
Katsuki: "What the heck was that?! If it was a Quirk he would have gotten it when we were kids! This is impossible! He's up to something. I'm getting to the bottom of this!"
Small explosions went off in his palms, something only Optimus noticed as his eyes widened.
Optimus: Katsuki don't–!
But the explosive teen ignored him as he charged at Izuku!
Katsuki: Hey! Deku! Tell me how you did that or you're dead!
Izuku screamed as Katsuki closed in on him. However before he could reach Izuku, the blond was pulled hard from the back of his collar and yanked down to the ground. As he tried to stand, a foot stomped on him to keep him down. Oh, he was gonna murder this extra for thinking they could just stomp all over him with no consequences!
Katsuki: Get off my you–
He shut up when he saw the high-tech blaster pointed directly at his face.
Optimus looked down at him with a fierce glare, the same one he saw during that time during the Sludge Villain. The one that made him feel small and weak, made him want to obey.
Soon though, whether it was bravery or stupidity, Katsuki spoke out.
Katsuki: Get off me if you want to live, Robo-Boy!
Optimus: Not until you calm down Katsuki.
Katsuki: Don't tell me what to do?! I'll blow you and your robot arms apart!
Optimus: Then by all means... try me.
Everyone looked in awe and some had a mix of fear. Optimus moved in the blink of an eye and pinned Katsuki to the ground and had him at gunpoint in less than two seconds.
Even Aizawa was surprised by Optimus' reaction speed, he was even faster than him with his scarf. But was surprised him even more so than his reaction, was the look in his eyes. They weren't that of an inexperienced youth who was naive to the world. No, these were the eyes of someone who had been through Hell and back multiple times, and come out stronger for it. A look only seen on the most experienced Pros.
Aizawa: "Who is this kid?"
He didn't buy much of the story Nezu gave to the staff. There was something off about this kid. He couldn't tell if it was something good or bad, but there was something not normal about this 'Optimus Prime', at least compared to the others. He'd need to keep an eye on him in the future.
But for now, he needed to stop this.
Aizawa: Okay that's enough. Prime, get off Bakugou, I'll use my Quirk and scarf to keep him in place.
Optimus merely stared Katsuki down for a long moment, almost like he didn't hear Aizawa. The teacher was about to repeat himself when Optimus transformed his hand back to normal and stepped off Bakugou.
Optimus: Very well, Mr. Aizawa. I am sorry for being so forceful with you Katsuki.
He held out his hand for Bakugou to take, only for the bomber to slap it away and move to his feet, glaring at the Prime. First, he takes him down like it was nothing, threatens him, and then offers to help him to his feet. It's official, Robo-Boy made it on Katsuki Bakugou's kill list right under Deku.
Speaking of Deku, he was about to rush him again when he was suddenly wrapped in Aizawa's scarf. He struggled to move, but couldn't. Even tried his explosives with no success.
Katsuki: What's this scarf made out of?
Aizawa: Carbon Fiber. Now will you calm down, my Quirk gives me a serious dry eye.
Everyone: "That's what he's complaining about?"
Everyone thought with a sweat drop.
Katsuki glared at the teacher. This was a first, a teacher had the galls to tell him what to do. Throughout elementary and middle school, no teacher would ever dare go against him, because they thought with his strong Quirk he could raise the prestige of their school once he got into U.A. and became a Pro. He could do whatever he wanted within reason, including putting Deku in his place. He thought it would be the same here, but it seems he was wrong. Looks like he would need to find other ways to put Deku in his place later on.
So for now, he stood down.
Aizawa: Good, now let's get on with the rest of the tests.
As Izuku moved back to join the others, Optimus gave him a proud smile.
Optimus: I knew you could do it Izuku.
Izuku: Yeah... thanks for believing in me, Optimus.
Optimus: Always, my friend.
The three remaining tests include sit-ups, seated toe touch, and a long-distance run.
Optimus outperformed everyone in all three of these tests. Despite being new to the human body, he worked hard to strengthen it over the past year. For the long-distance run, he transformed his legs and used his wheels to keep going. The only one who kept up with him was Momo who somehow had a Moped with her. Now that he thought about it, he didn't know her Quirk. Now would be as good a time as any to ask.
He pulled up beside her during the run and asked.
Optimus: Momo. If I may ask, what was your Quirk again? I don't believe you shared it with me.
His sudden appearance caught her off guard. But she composed herself and answered his question.
Momo: My Quirk is called Creation. Using the lipids in my body I can create anything, as long as I know the molecular structure of it. I can't create anything living though.
Optimus' eyes widened in amazement. Momo recognized that look and internally sighed. Here it comes, the usual 'You're a genius' and 'You're so lucky' praise.
Optimus: Amazing. You must've worked incredibly hard.
Momo blinked. That was new.
Momo: What?
Optimus: To use your Quirk, you must've needed to study long and hard to know how to create all the things you can. The moped, including the fuel and parts needed to power it, is the perfect example. The level of thinking and training one must go through to create something complicated like that in only a few seconds is remarkable. The amount of training and sacrifice you put into your Quirk is admirable.
Momo was shocked. No one besides her parents and servants has ever praised her for her hard work. Everyone she met just saw her as a natural-born genius who knew everything the day she was born. Someone who was born with a platinum spoon in her mouth. It bothered her greatly because they ignored all the hard work she put into learning how to use her Quirk.
But Optimus saw the hard work and effort she put into her Quirk. Must've been able to see how many nights she spent up late studying. The sacrifices she made to learn how best to use it, including not being able to make any real friends. It warmed her heart greatly to have someone outside her family finally recognize the amount of effort she put into learning how to use her Quirk.
Momo: Thank you Optimus. What about you, what's your Quirk?
Optimus looked off to the side, unsure for a moment before explaining.
Optimus: My Quirk is called Transformation. I can transform any part of my body into metal, which can also transform into a weapon. At the moment I can only transform enough area on my body to cover one full limb or one side of my upper body.
Momo: Why so little?
Optimus: Because my Quirk only manifested last year.
Momo's eyes widened in shock. He was a late bloomer. She's read of such cases where some people don't get a Quirk until they are 10, but never has there been a documented case of someone gaining a Quirk in their teens. And the way Optimus used his Quirk, you would think he's been using it all his life.
Momo: How are you so–
Aizawa: Yaoyorozu! Prime! You're done! I know you two can continue but if you do we'll be here all day.
Momo's question was cut off by her teacher's voice. She and Optimus looked behind them and saw most of their classmates had stopped, completely out of breath from the looks while they didn't look winded. She turned to Optimus, who shrugged before pulling to a stop and doing the same on her Moped.
Aizawa: Alright, let's get this over here. Here are the scores.
He pressed a button and the scores showed up as follows on a screen:
1. Optimus Prime
2. Momo Yaoyorozu
3. Shoto Todoroki
4. Katsuki Bakugou
5. Tenya Iida
6. Fumikage Tokoyami
7. Mezo Shoji
8. Mashirao Ojiro
9. Eijiro Kirishima
10. Mina Ashido
11. Ochaco Uraraka
12. Koji Koda
13. Rikido Sato
14. Tsuya Asui
15. Yuga Aoyama
16. Hanta Sero
17. Denki Kaminari
18. Kyoka Jiro
19. Toru Hagakure
20. Minoru Mineta
21. Izuku Midoriya
Optimus was at the top of the exam, much to the surprise of others, but it didn't matter much since with Izuku at the bottom, he would be expelled too. Izuku felt a pit in his stomach as a weight of guilt fell upon him. Optimus worked so hard and was so far the best in the class, and now because of him, the Prime was going to leave.
Aizawa: Oh, and by the way, I was lying about the expulsion.
The entire class, except Optimus and Momo, froze. Aizawa put the results away and had a creepy smile on his face as he explained.
Aizawa: It was a logical deception intended to push yourselves.
Everyone: WHHHAAAAATTTTTT?!
Izuku was so shocked he turned ghostly pale as he felt his soul leave him. Ochaco's mouth was so wide open bees could enter and set up a colony. Tenya's glasses cracked.
Momo: Of course, it was a lie
Momo then looked and saw all her classmates staring at her in shock. She then looked embarrassed.
Momo: Should I have said something?
Everyone: "YES!"
Optimus however, wasn't so sure. There may have been a lie, but not about the expulsion. He could the man was dead serious in his statement on expelling anyone who failed to show potential. Either Aizawa changed his mind, or in his mind, everyone had the potential to become a hero.
Aizawa: Now that that's all over with. Head back to the class to pick up your syllables and head home for the day. Midoriya, have Recovery Girl check out that finger. Prime, you stay for a moment.
Everyone followed their teacher's directions and returned to class while Izuku went to the nurse's office. Only Optimus remained in the field with Aizawa.
Optimus: Was there something you needed from me, Mr. Aizawa?
Aizawa: I'm gonna be blunt with you, part of me wants to expel you while the other wants to give you a pat on the back. And for the same reason.
Optimus: And that would be?
Aizawa: Standing up to me. I'll admit all of my students and most pro heroes didn't have the guts to do what you did, attacking my scarf and telling me I was wrong straight to my face, without looking away. I admire that about you. You're not afraid to stand up for what you believe is right, something that is crucial in becoming a hero. On the other hand, you directly challenged my authority and had the guts to make a bet with me, something I won't tolerate. You're lucky that sword strike was aimed at my scarf and not me, otherwise, you would've been expelled no matter what Nezu could do. Since I can't decide, I'll leave you with a warning. Don't do that again.
Optimus: As long as you, or anyone else, doesn't give me a reason to, I will not.
Aizawa raised an eyebrow. He just said 'no promises' politely. Bold words. He was starting to see why Nezu liked this kid so much.
Aizawa: Well I suppose that's the best I can ask for now. You're free to go.
Optimus nodded and made his way back to the classroom, but then he stopped.
Optimus: I am glad we met your expectations, Mr. Aizawa.
Aizawa looked at the Prime.
Optimus: You were lying about there being no expulsion. If we didn't show any potential, you would have expelled all of us, regardless of whatever we placed on the test. Am I correct?
Aizawa's eyes widened as Optimus walked away. When he was gone, Aizawa let another creepy smirk grow on his face.
Aizawa: "Kid's smart. Smart and perceptive."
In all his years of teaching no one has ever managed to figure out the true meaning of his test so quickly. He was looking forward to more of what Optimus Prime would show him.
By the time Optimus got to the locker room, all the other boys had changed and left, which was a small mercy for the Prime. He soon changed back into his uniform, able to tie the necktie thanks to Momo, and went to the classroom to grab the syllabus. He would give it a closer look once he returned to the dorms.
As he exited the main building, he spotted Izuku and walked over to check on him.
Optimus: Izuku?
The green-haired boy jumped when someone spoke to him. He turned and relaxed as he saw it was Optimus.
Izuku: Oh, hey Optimus.
Optimus: How is your finger?
Izuku: It's fine. Recovery Girl fixed it up well.
Optimus: I am glad, as always, she does remarkable work.
Izuku: Huh? Do you know Recovery Girl?
Before Optimus could answer, Tenya approached.
Tenya: Hello Midoriya, Prime. How's your hand doing?
Izuku: All well and good, like I just told Optimus.
Tenya: That's good to hear. And what about you Prime? Did you get into any trouble with the teacher?
Optimus: He left me with a warning not to pull stunts like that again. And please Tenya, no need to be so formal with me, simply call me Optimus.
Tenya: Apologies. It's just ingrained in me to act formally around everyone. But I shall strive to do better Prime.
Optimus: "You still did it."
Tenya: Still, even so, you should refrain from pulling such stunts like that. It wouldn't do you any good to be expelled.
Optimus: I understand. "Doesn't mean I'll follow along through."
As the three began walking to the front gate, Tenya gave his thoughts on the day.
Tenya: I was a bit concerned by how Mr. Aizawa conducts his class. But I trust the school's judgment. U.A. is the top program. Even so, lying is downright immoral.
As Tenya gave his review of the day, Optimus couldn't help but have a nostalgic smile on his face. Now that he thought about it, the way Tenya acted reminded him much of Ultra Magnus. They both had such a serious outlook on all they did, but it came from a place of love and respect. Though at times that serious, by-the-book attitude clashed with those who did not conform to normal military standards. Magnus' conflict with the Wrecker Wheeljack is the perfect example. He only hoped Tenya's attitude wouldn't cause the same problems with other classmates.
Ochaco: Hey! Are you guys going to the station?!
The three boys turned back to see Ochaco Uraraka run towards them with a big smile.
Ochaco: Wait up I'll join you!
Tenya: You're the infinity girl?
Ochaco: I'm Ochaco Uraraka. Nice to meet you! Your name was Tenya Iida, yours is Optimus Prime, a weird name, and yours is Deku Midoriya.
Izuku seemed to flinch as she said Deku.
Izuku: What makes you think that?!
Ochaco: Isn't that what that angry blonde kid, Bakugou, called you during the fitness test?
A memory bubble then appeared with Katsuki calling Izuku 'Deku' with explosions going off in the background.
Optimus: Ochaco, I believe that was meant to be an insult rather than a use of his actual name.
Izuku: Yeah, my name is actually Izuku. Kacchan only calls me that to make fun of me.
Tenya: That's unsportsmanlike.
Ochaco: Oh I'm sorry I didn't realize that. I'm sorry. But you know what, it could make a great hero name! Plus I think it sounds kinda cute!
Immediate, Izuku's attitude toward his demeaning nickname took a 180 as his face blushed bright red and Optimus was worried Izuku had somehow been going through some meltdown.
Izuku: Deku it is!
Tenya: But you just said it was an insult.
Optimus: Sometimes what can once have been a weakness can turn into a source of strength.
Tenya: Such as wise statement Prime!
Optimus: "You're still calling me Prime."
Eventually, the four arrived at the gate and Optimus moved to leave for the dorms.
Optimus: I will see you all tomorrow.
Ochaco: Wait a minute?!
Optimus turned to look at the three.
Optimus: Is something the matter?
Ochaco: Why are you going back to school? Did you forget something?
Optimus: No. The dorms are located just west of the main building, still on campus.
The three looked surprised.
Ochaco: U.A. has dorms? Since when?
Tenya: It's the first I've heard of this. It must be something new they're implementing.
Izuku: Why are you going to the dorms?
Optimus: I live there.
The three were once again shocked.
Izuku: You live in the dorms?! Why?!
Tenya: Surely you must have some living conditions before attending U.A. that it doesn't force you to live in the dorms. I know you are a foreigner but you must have someplace to be staying that's close by.
Ochaco: Yeah. Doesn't your family have a place they paid for you?
Optimus: I have no family.
He said it like it was nothing, but the revelation caused the trio to look shocked, before casting their heads down in shame. Tenya suddenly bowed and loudly proclaimed.
Tenya: We're sorry for our insensitivity in asking our questions! We should've known something was amiss when you mentioned living in the dorms! We shouldn't have asked! Please forgive us!
Ochaco: Yeah! We're so sorry! We didn't mean to make you upset!
Optimus: Why would I be upset?
The three looked back up at him and saw they he was fine, with no traces of sadness in expression. If anything, he seemed surprised at their sudden apology.
Izuku: Y-you just said you didn't have any family.
Optimus: I did. So?
Izuku: And that doesn't bother you?
Optimus took a moment to think. Was he bothered that he didn't have a family? In all honesty, he wasn't. On Cybertron, the concept of mothers, fathers, sons, and daughters, even family itself wasn't a concept for Cybertronians, since they were born from the All Spark. Sure some Cybertronians were twins, like Dreadwing and Skyquake, but Optimus didn't have that. He had someone he considered his brother, Megatron before they became enemies. But he never had a true family in the human sense. Guess for humans that would seem strange.
Optimus: Not really. From the day I was born, I had no family. But that doesn't mean I was alone. I had friends, a mentor, and people who looked out for me, and I looked out for them. There was even a time I found someone I considered a brother in all but blood. And that was enough for me. I know it may seem strange to others, but for me, that never really bothered me.
The three looked at him in concern mainly because they had such a close relationship with their family: Izuku with his mother, Tenya with his older brother, and Ochaco with her parents. So to hear someone admit they didn't have something they treasured and say he was fine made them feel like it was maybe wrong.
They were silent for a long moment before Izuku stepped forward, a look of determination on his face.
Izuku: If you ever need someone, you can count on me!
Optimus was surprised by Izuku's sudden declaration.
Ochaco: Yeah! Me too! We'll be here to cheer you on and help you out in place of your family.
She declared pumping her fist in the air.
Tenya: If you ever need someone to talk to Prime, you can come to us, or anyone in Class 1-A. We'll help you however we see fit.
Optimus wanted to assure them he was fine but stopped himself. He could feel the kindness in their words. So much so he couldn't deny them. He also began to feel something warm and gooey inside him. It was unlike anything he had felt before. Was this another side effect of becoming human?
So, unable to turn down their offers for help, he simply smiled.
Optimus: Thank you... my friends.
The three had the biggest smiles on their faces. They soon waved Optimus goodbye as they headed home, Optimus did the same.
That night in the dorms, Optimus couldn't help but think about his new classmates.
A lot of them reminded him of his old friends, some even reminded him of old enemies, but in more of a positive light. He couldn't help but smile in nostalgia. Maybe it wouldn't be so unlike home after all.
Drifting off to sleep one person in particular stood out in his mind. The reason for this, was because this person reminded him so much of her.
Optimus: "Elita..."
Chapter 5: Battle Trials
Chapter Text
School began in earnest the next day. The classes that followed were English, Literature, Modern Hero Art History, Mathmathetics, Lunch, and then Heroics class at the end. However, for some reason, the teacher on the last one was blank.
Present Mic, the hero who led the Entrance Exam, taught English. He was incredibly enthusiastic the whole class. Too bad the students didn't match his enthusiasm. Optimus did well in the class, given that English was the first language he spoke when he came to Earth. Momo was just as good as him.
Cementoss, a Hero that looked like a walking block of cement with a man bun, taught Modern Literature, a subject Optimus struggled greatly with. While he was a former librarian, he was more familiar with Cybertron's texts than he was with Earth's, even less an alternate reality of Earth. Thankfully, Momo helped him a lot.
Modern Hero Art History was taught by the R-rated hero known as Midnight. She taught a good lesson, but she struck these strange and random poses as if to show off. Optimus was greatly confused by these actions and even found them detrimental to the lesson since two of his classmates, a blonde with a light streak in his hair and a purple-haired midget, seemed to pay less attention to the lesson and more the the teacher herself.
Optimus was greatly confused by these actions and even found them detrimental to the lesson since two of his classmates, a blonde with a light streak in his hair and a purple-haired midget, seemed to pay less attention to the lesson and more the ...
Mathematics was taught by Ectroplasm. Given his people's advanced society, simple problems like calculus, trig, Quadratic Equations, and geometry were easy for him, even if he wasn't as well-versed in math as his friend Perceptor.
Given his people's advanced society, simple problems like calculus, trig, Quadratic Equations, and geometry were easy for him, even if he wasn't as well-versed in math as his friend Perceptor
Lunch came around and Optimus dug into his food. This had to be his favorite aspect of being human, eating delicious food such as this. The food was cooked by a hero known as Lunch Rush. Izuku tried to get the hero's autograph as they all dug into their food.
Izuku tried to get the hero's autograph as they all dug into their food
And finally, it was time for the Heroics class. Optimus was curious as to who the teacher could be since they left it blank. He soon got his answer as the door opened and, the one who came bursting into the class was none other than...
???: I AM HERE... COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!
...All Might?!
Immediately, the entire class was in awe. Many couldn't believe he was here, teaching them. Some even noticed the costume he was wearing, calling it his silver age, whatever the scrap that meant.
Optimus himself was in awe that All Might was here as well. He hasn't seen him since the incident with the Sludge Villain but has done a ton of research on the man since. He was known as the world's Symbol of Peace and the undisputed Number One Hero, the one everyone aspires to be. Optimus had to admit, that while he did see flaws in the hero society, he couldn't deny that All Might was the epitome of what a hero should be.
But if this man was the Number One Hero, why was he here at school? Was this part of Nezu's plan to help reinvent the hero society starting with the youth, having All Might as a teacher to help teach true heroic values?
He was also confused at his entrance.
Optimus: "Is that really how normal humans enter a room?"
Perhaps he needs to rethink how he enters a room from now on if he wants to appear human.
All Might walked up to the podium and addressed the class.
All Might: WELCOME TO THE MOST IMPORTANT CLASS AT U.A. HIGH. THINK OF IT AS 'HERO-ING 101'. HERE YOU WILL LEARN THE BASICS OF BECOMING A PRO. AND WHAT IT MEANS TO FIGHT IN THE NAME OF GOOD! LET'S GET INTO IT. TODAY'S LESSON WILL PULL NO PUNCHES!
He then pulled this card from out of nowhere that read 'BATTLE' on it.
Katsuki: Fight training.
Izuku: Real Combat?
Optimus: So soon?
Katsuki sounded excited, Izuku nervous, and Optimus confused. Was it so wise to have a battle practice so early into the school year? But he then shrugged to himself. This was a school for heroes, makes sense that they would do things differently.
All Might: BUT ONE OF THE KEYS OF BEING A HERO IS... LOOKING GOOD!
All Might pointed dramatically to the wall and it opened up to reveal 21 cases with the numbers 1-21 on them.
All Might: THESE WERE DESIGNED FOR YOU BASED ON YOUR QUIRK REGISTRATION FORMS AND THE REQUESTS YOU SENT IN BEFORE SCHOOL STARTED.
The class erupted into gasps and cheers.
All Might: GET YOURSELVES SUITED UP, AND THEN MEET ME AT GROUND BETA!
Everyone: YES, SIR!
A short while later, the class arrived at Ground Beta, all dressed in their hero costumes, save for a few who had yet to arrive. Most of the costumes were practical, allowing the hero students to be able to use their Quirks more effectively. A lot of them were flashy, intending to attract others' attention while others were more low-key.
All Might: THEY SAY THAT CLOTHES MAKE THE PROS YOUNG LADIES AND GENTLEMAN, AND BEHOLD, YOU ARE PROOF! TAKE THIS TO HEART. FROM NOW ON, YOU ARE ALL HEROES IN TRAINING. THIS IS GETTING ME ALL REVED UP! YOU ALL LOOK SO COOL! NOW SHALL WE GET STARTED, YOU BUNCHA NEWBIES?
Everyone was eager to begin class. However so far two people have been absent from the gathering of students. And lo and behold, one was joining them right now!
Izuku stepped out from the tunnel, dressed in a green uniform. A mask with long bunny ears and a mouth guard shaped like a certain someone's icon grin with his signature red boots.
Izuku: "This is it! My hero costume!"
Ochaco: Oh! Hey Deku!
Izuku: Hey Uraraka.
He greeted her but flinched when he saw her in costume. It was meant to look like an astronaut, fitting since her Quirk was Zero Gravity. The problem was that it was so skin-tight. It left Izuku into a blushing mess.
Ochaco: Love your costume! Not too flashy, ya know? I should have been more specific about what I wanted. This body suit is skin-tight. Not really my style.
As Izuku was shaking in nervousness about being around such a pretty girl, a purple-haired midget with balls on his head dressed in a purple suit with a large diaper (for no apparent reason) looked at Ochaco before turning to the readers.
???: I love this school.
Izuku was shocked but the 4th wall was broken.
All Might seemed to immediately pick up on the similarities between him and Izuku's costume. From the ears to the grin-shaped mouthpiece. He was shaking as he was trying to keep himself from bursting out laughing.
All Might: "You're so obvious."
He managed to calm himself down and soon addressed the class.
All Might: I NOTICE NOW THAT WE'RE MISSING SOMEONE. WHERE'S YOUNG PRIME?
Izuku: Oh! He said he needed to check over a couple of things with his costume before coming
Optimus: I'm here!
Everyone turned back to the tunnel and saw Optimus walk out, and were surprised at his hero costume.
A/N: Something like this. However, now and then, remove the lines under his eyes and make his hair more unkempt.
Most of his classmates were in awe of his costume.
???: So manly!
???: Such a cool and unique design.
???: He is the near epitome of elegance. Only behind Moi.
For Optimus himself, he was happy with the design of his costume. The reason he stayed behind was because he didn't want the other boys to be unnerved because of his scars. He had to admit when he first heard he needed to submit an idea, he didn't see the appeal for it, but Nezu had informed him he had to do it or make a homemade costume. So, not wanting to be the only one without a costume, Optimus submitted his requests.
He went for practicality over looking cool. The plates were separated, which allowed him a full range of movement. Nothing too bulky or it would slow him down. He was pleased to see the Support Course honored his requests.
He had to admit, when he first put the costume on, he felt like himself again. Like he was a Cybertronian once again. It brought a smile to his face.
Ochaco: Looking good Optimus!
The Prime turned to see Ochaco and Izuku walking toward him, the latter writing away in his notebook of Optimus' design.
Izuku: Yeah, your costume looks so cool
Optimus smiled.
Optimus: Thank you. Your costumes look good as well.
Ochaco: Really? Because mine is super skintight.
Optimus: That is good.
Both Ochaco and Izuku froze.
Both: ...Huh?
Optimus: With it being tight, it wouldn't allow you to be caught on anything that could trap you in place. The tighter and closer it is to your body, the less chance someone has of using how loose it is against you.
Oh, so that's what he meant. Both of them let out a sigh of relief.
Optimus: Though Izuku, I must ask... what is the purpose of those large ears?
Izuku blushed in embarrassment. He didn't want to appear any more of a fanboy than he already appeared to be.
Izuku: O-Oh, well... you see–
All Might: NOW THAT EVERYONE'S HERE, GATHER AROUND!
Izuku: Oh! Let's go see All Might! "Saved by All Might once again!"
Izuku jumped on the opportunity and moved to join the others. Optimus and Ochaco looked at each other before the latter shrugged and moved to join Izuku, the former following.
All Might: NOW THAT YOU'RE READY, IT'S TIME FOR COMBAT TRAINING.
Tenya, dressed in a suit of armor resembling that of a knight raised his hand.
Tenya: Sir! This is the fake city from our Entrance Exam. Does that mean we'll be conducting urban battles again?
All Might: NOT QUITE. I'M GOING TO BE MOVING YOU TWO STEPS AHEAD. MOST OF THE VILLAIN FIGHTS YOU SEE ON THE NEWS TAKE PLACE OUTSIDE. HOWEVER, STATICALLY SPEAKING, RUN-INS WITH THE MOST DASTARDLY EVILDOERS TAKE PLACE INDOORS. THINK ABOUT IT. BACKROOM DEALS, HOME INVASIONS, SECRET UNDERGROUND LAIRS. TRULY INTELLIGENT CRIMINALS STAY HIDDEN IN THE SHADOWS.
Optimus had to agree with All Might. Decepticons such as Soundwave, Shockwave, and Airachnid, who were considered some of the most dangerous Decepticons did most of their dark deeds in the shadows. Even Megatron, who preferred the open battlefield, knew when it was best to strike from the shadows.
All Might: FOR THIS TRAINING EXERCISE YOU'LL BE SPLIT INTO TEAMS OF GOOD GUYS AND BAD GUYS AND FIGHT TWO-ON-TWO INDOOR BATTLES.
???: Isn't this a little advanced
Asked a frog-like girl tilting her head to the side in worry. This was Tsuyu Asui, and her Quirk was Frog, explaining the frog-like qualities.
Optimus had to agree with her. This felt like a little too much for just the first day of class.
All Might: THE BEST TRAINING IS WHAT YOU GET ON THE BATTLEFIELD!
Optimus grimaced at that statement. Loathe as he was to admit it, All Might was right. The best kind of training he got was during the war. The endless battles and constantly being on guard are what honed his reflexes and sharpened his senses into what they are today.
All Might: BUT REMEMBER, YOU CAN'T JUST PUNCH A ROBOT THIS TIME. YOU'RE DEALING WITH ACTUAL PEOPLE THIS TIME.
That was probably a reminder that doesn't need to be said, but Optimus was grateful for it. He needed to make sure he held back to not harm or even kill his classmates. Though, he was left with one question as he noticed a glaring problem only an idiot wouldn't have noticed.
Momo: Sir, will you be the one deciding who wins?
Katsuki: How much can we hurt the other team?
Ochaco: Do we need to worry about the losers getting expelled like last time?
Tenya: Will you be splitting us up based on chance or comparative skill?
Yuga: Isn't this cape marvelous?
Optimus: There's 21 of us here sir, how will we be split up into teams of two?
All Might was quickly overwhelmed by all the questions sent his way as his throat choked. They were all good and reasonable questions, except the one about the cape (of course it was dazzling, no need for him to say it!) He tried to clear his throat.
All Might: I WASN'T FINISHED TALKING!
Man, teaching was a lot harder than it looked. He honestly thought that after all his years being the Number One hero, teaching these kids would be easy. Boy was he proven wrong. Now he began to feel guilty for how he made his teachers feel back when he was in high school. Not to worry though! He reached into his back pocket and pulled out his secret weapon.
Optimus: "Is that a script?"
Optimus was dumbfounded. While he found it acceptable for teachers to use notes to help, for All Might to have to rely on a script to teach was beyond careless on the Number One Hero's part. He should have prepared better for this class.
All Might then explained the training exercise. Two villains had a nuclear bomb and hidden it in the building. The heroes needed to either find the weapon and touch it to disarm it or defeat both villains in under 15 minutes to win. If the timer ran over 15 minutes or both heroes were captured the villains would win.
It sounded to Optimus like one of those 'classic action movie setups' Jack, Miko, and Raf talked about. And after all, he's been through many situations like this before. A threat with little time to resolve and barely any information to go off of.
All Might: TIME'S LIMITED, AND WE'LL CHOOSE TEAMS BY DRAWING LOTS!
Tenya: Isn't there a better way?
Izuku: Think about it! Pros often have to team up with heroes from other agencies on the spot, so maybe that's the reason we're seeing that here.
Optimus saw the logic in Izuku's statement. It made sense, after all, he didn't always have the luxury to bring whoever he wanted with him on his missions nor had the opportunity to work with those he got along best with. A perfect example is when he and Wheeljack had to save Bulkhead from Dreadwing. Optimus didn't have anything against the Wrecker, but he wouldn't be eager to travel in the Jackdaw again anytime soon, Primus was his ship cramped.
Tenya: Yes, I see. Life is a random series of events. Excuse my rudeness.
All Might: NO SWEAT. NOW LETS DRAW!
Team A: Izuku Midoriya & Ochaco Ururaka
Team B: Shoto Todoroki & Mezo Shoji
Team C: Momo Yaoyororozu & Minoru Mineta
Team D: Katsuki Baukgou & Tenya Iida
Team E: Yuga Aoyama & Mina Ashido
Team F: Rikido Sato & Koji Koda
Team G: Denki Kaminari & Kyoka Jiro
Team H: Fumikage Tokoyami & Tsuyu Asui
Team I: Mashiro Ojiro & Toru Hagakure
Team J: Eijiro Kirishima & Hanta Sero
Team K: Optimus Prime
Soon, ten teams of two were formed and one team of one.
This is what Optimus was worried about. Given the odd number of their classmates, it would leave one student by themselves, and as the humans would say, he drew the short straw.
Optimus: All Might, sir?
All Might: YES YOUNG PRIME? WHERE IS YOUR PARTNER? DO WE HAVE ANOTHER PERSON WITH AN INVISIBLITY QUIRK IN THE CLASS?
Optimus: I have no partner All Might. There were 21 of us in the class, meaning one was going to be left alone. Did you plan for this to happen?
All Might began to sweat nervously. He didn't plan for this to happen. Crap! He's gotta do something to salvage the situation!
All Might: NOT TO WORRY YOUNG PRIME! SOON ENOUGH, I'LL EXPLAIN WHAT WE'LL DO TO ACOMIDATE YOU. WHEN WE GET THERE! NOT A MOMENT SOONER!
All Might then walked away before he could let it slip anymore.
All Might: "Perfect! This way he won't suspect a thing!"
Optimus frowned as he watched the retreating hero. Seems being the Number One Hero didn't translate to being a good teacher. Optimus then looked towards his classmates. Some seemed excited to be paired with their partners, others annoyed, and most indifferent.
Ochaco: Wow, what are the chances?! We're a team!
Ochaco cheered as Izuku looked nervous.
All Might dig his hands into two separate boxes, labeled 'Villain' and 'Hero'.
All Might: I DECLARE THAT THE FIRST TEAMS TO FIGHT WILL BE... THESE GUYS!
In his hands, from the hero box, he drew the letter 'A' while from the villains he drew 'D'.
All Might: TEAM 'A' WILL BE THE HEROES. TEAM 'D' WILL BE THE VILLAINS.
That would mean Izuku would be fighting Katsuki head-to-head, and that worried Optimus. He may know little of them, but he could already tell that both boys had some history with each other, and it wasn't pleasant. Whatever Izuku did, or what Katsuki thought he did, was enough to send the blond bomber into a rage and try to attack Izuku yesterday if Optimus and Aizawa hadn't stepped in. But now without an instructor or Optimus present, and this being a real fight, how far would Bakugou go?
Optimus only prayed to Primus it didn't go too far.
All Might: EVERYONE CAN GO TO THE MONITORING ROOM TO WATCH!
Everyone: Yes, sir!
As everyone else made their way to the monitor room, Izuku stood in place, sweating nervously. He turned to see Katsuki glaring at him causing him to feel even more nervous. He felt a hand on his shoulder and looked to see Optimus. He gave Izuku a calming smile.
Optimus: Do your best, Izuku.
That was all he said before he walked away. And that was all he needed to say. Izuku felt a surge of confidence swell within him as he turned to glare at Bakugou. The blond was surprised by the act of defiance and gnashed his teeth.
Denki: Who do you think is gonna win this?
Eijiro: I'm gonna go with the Villains. Bakugou looks super strong and his Quirk is really powerful. Practically made for combat like this. Also, Iida is no slouch, with those engines in his legs, his kicks must hurt a lot.
Tsuyu: To be honest it doesn't look like that good of a matchup. The heroes don't seem to have much combat ability compared to the villains. Uraraka's Quirk seems more towards support, while Midoriya's breaks his bones. I don't see a clear way how the heroes can win this.
Rikido: Yeah the villains, got power, mobility, and an advantage in time limit. The heroes are definitely at a disadvantage.
Optimus: Power is not everything in a battle.
Everyone looked at Optimus who was staring at the screen since they arrived in the monitoring room.
Mina: Watch'a mean OP?
Optimus: I mean that power isn't–Wait, OP?
Mina: Yeah! It's your nickname! Optimus Prime, O, P! OP! Like overpowered, cause you're at the top of the class! You don't like it?
Shoto seemed to narrow his eyes at the Prime while Momo had a contemplative expression on her face.
Optimus was surprised at the nickname. It's been a long time since anyone's called. The nostalgia caused him to smile.
Optimus: No, I do not mind. You may call me that if you wish Mina. As for what I was saying, power isn't everything in a battle. Quick thinking, adaptability, and an unyielding desire to push through despite the impossibility of succeeding are what decide a battle, not some mere illusion of strength.
Many of the students looked in awe at the Prime's words. It sounded so different from what they'd heard of all their life. They were told that only those with strong Quirks would be able to make it far in life, but here was someone who claimed that such things were unneeded.
Momo frowned at Optimus' words. What he said about quick thinking and adaptability being key factors in deciding a battle, was something she struggled with. Given the nature of her Quirk, she needed to think through her plans so she wouldn't waste any of her lipids. So to hear Optimus call out her weaknesses, if though unintentionally, made her feel a pit in her stomach.
All Might: WISE WORDS YOUNG PRIME!
Everyone looked to see All Might had returned from his meetings with Team A and D.
All Might: A HERO SHOULDN'T GIVE UP JUST BECAUSE THE ODDS ARE AGAINST THEM. WE FACE THE IMPOSSIBLE EVERY DAY AS PROS AND IT IS OUR DUTY, NAY, OUR RESPONSIBILITY TO PUSH AGAINST THAT TIDE. UNDERSTAND?
Everyone: Yes, sir!
All Might's permanent grin only widened as he moved to begin the battle trial, but before he did Optimus stopped him.
Optimus: All Might sir, I have a concern.
All Might: IF IT'S ABOUT YOUR SITUATION, REMEMBER I SAID I WOULD TELL YOU WHEN THE TIME WAS RIGHT.
Optimus: It's not about that, it is about this match-up of team A vs. team D. Or more accurately, Izuku vs. Katsuki.
All Might looked for Optimus to continue.
Optimus: As I'm sure you saw from your spying on us yesterday during the Quirk Assessment Test–
All Might: "He noticed me?!"
Optimus:–you saw Katsuki attempt to attack Izuku after he had thrown his ball. Me and Aizawa stopped him, but it was clear he was aiming to seriously hurt Izuku.
All Might, who was sweating guiltily from being caught, asked Optimus.
All Might: WHAT ARE YOU TRYING TO SAY, YOUNG PRIME?
Optimus: It is clear that there is some sort of animosity that Katsuki holds for Izuku. And now that they are in this battle trial, I fear Katsuki will use this as an excuse to hurt Izuku far more than is allowed.
All Might: WHAT DO YOU EXPECT ME TO DO THEN YOUNG PRIME? CALL OFF THE EXERCISE AND DRAW TWO NEW TEAMS. THE HEROES AND VILLAINS ARE ALREADY SET UP! WE'LL BE BURNING DAYLIGHT IF WE DON'T START SOON. WE ONLY HAVE A LIMITED TIME IN CLASS AFTER ALL.
Optimus: Does class time matter when someone's life is on the line?
That question caused All Might to freeze. To be honest, he agreed with Optimus. He was also worried about Young Midoriya and Young Bakugou fighting each other. He knew from Izuku that they had some sort of history, but he never went beyond saying they used to be childhood friends. He guessed they may have had some sort of fallout, but how bad was it for Katsuki to attack him? He also thought about redrawing when he drew the teams.
But he just couldn't do it. The class wasn't the only thing on a time limit. He was too. He only had a little less than three hours in his muscle form, and it wouldn't be good to transform into a walking skeleton in the middle of class.
Plus, if he drew again just to keep Young Midoriya safe from Bakugou, it would be seen as favoritism, and as a teacher, he couldn't play favorites, at least so blatantly out in the open. Even though Young Midoriya was his successor.
Finally, he knew Izuku needed to do this. He needed to face what was once his childhood bully. It was an important step into becoming the hero All Might knew he could become. He needed to conquer his demons.
All Might: I UNDERSTAND YOU'RE CONCERN YOUNG PRIME. IT WARMS MY HEART TO SEE SUCH COMPASSION FOR YOUR CLASSMATE.
It did. All Might was glad Izuku was able to find a friend in the likes of Optimus. Someone who was strong and was not afraid to stand up for him.
All Might: BUT BEING A HERO IS ABOUT FACING ADVERSITY, NOT RUNNING AWAY FROM IT. SOONER OR LATER, YOUNG MIDORIYA AND YOUNG BAKUGOU WILL COME TO BLOWS. SINCE THAT IS INEVITABLE, WOULDN'T IT BE BEST TO DO IT IN A CLASSROOM SETTING WHERE WE CAN STOP IT BEFORE IT GETS OUT OF HAND?
Optimus had to admit that All Might has a point. If things got out of control, at least All Might was nearby to stop it. Plus, maybe a newfound respect could grow between them if Izuku emerges victorious. But that didn't stop Optimus from worrying.
Optimus: Very well. I'll trust you're judgment, sir.
All Might's smile widened.
All Might: THANK YOU YOUNG PRIME. NOW LET'S BEGIN THE EXERCISE!
As the battle trial began, Optimus couldn't help but think:
Optimus: "I have a bad feeling about this."
As it turns out, that bad feeling was correct.
The battle trials had been brutal and devastating. From the beginning, Katsuki had gunned straight for Izuku, blowing through walls to get to him. While the greenette had managed to get the upper hand on the blonde due to his knowledge of Katsuki's fighting style, the bomber soon turned the tables and began brutalizing the teen.
While the others thought he was just playing his role as a villain well, Optimus could tell the hate and killing intent towards Izuku was genuine. He almost killed him with a massive explosion from his gauntlets that nearly destroyed the building.
At that point, Optimus thought All Might would step in, but to his surprise and disappointment, All Might only left Katsuki with a warning. The Prime couldn't believe it?! All Might said he would step in if things got too far, which they have! But he's doing nothing! All Might argued that despite the explosion, Katsuki moved his arm to make sure he wouldn't kill Izuku. That may have been true, but his actions could have caused the building to collapse, killing all four of them.
The battle soon reached its end when Izuku used his Quirk and sent a massive blast of air upwards toward the room where the bomb was. Ochaco capitalized on this moment as she used her Quirk to send a meteor shower of debris toward Tenya, who was guarding the bomb. She used that distraction to grab the weapon, winning the match for the heroes.
Denki: What a weird way for this to end. The losers are practically untouched and the winners are both on the ground.
Tokoyami: How does the old saying go? They may have lost the battle, but they won the war.
Tsuyu: This class is intense.
As the others were talking amongst themselves, Optimus was looking down, his hair covering his eyes. He clenched and unclenched his fists, trying to calm his raging heart.
He looked at the screen and saw that Izuku was being carried away by robots, most likely to Recovery Girl's office. At that moment, he didn't see Izuku passed out from his injuries and exhaustion. Instead, he saw Raf, who was slowly dying due to being exposed to Dark Energon.
Once again, he failed to protect a friend.
He then turned and moved to leave.
Hanta: Hey, where are you going?
Optimus: To check on Izuku.
Mashiro: I don't think you need to worry, those robots have it handled.
Tsuyu: Besides, you could get in trouble for leaving class.
Optimus: I do not care. Make sure to tell All Might of my absence.
And without another word, Optimus left the room.
Everyone was silent for a long moment before someone spoke.
Eijiro: Not looking back or freezing at the fear of punishment, but pushing forward. Man, that exit was manly as heck!
In the nurse's office, Optimus arrived just in time to see Recovery Girl give Izuku a kiss that healed most of his injuries. She turned at the sound of the door opening to see Optimus enter.
Recovery Girl: Hello Optimus.
Optimus: Hello Recovery Girl. How is Izuku?
He asked as he looked over Izuku. He looked for the most part healed aside from some remaining burns and bruises.
Recovery Girl: He was exhausted when he came in. As you know my Quirk only works best when the person is awake and conscious, as it requires a lot of the person's stamina. I can't do much outside of normal treatment when the person is asleep.
Optimus: I see.
The two stayed silent for a long time looking over Izuku.
Recovery Girl: Shouldn't you be in class right now?
Optimus: I'd rather be here checking on Izuku.
Recovery Girl: Hmph, never took you for the rebellious type.
Optimus chuckled.
Optimus: You have no idea.
He was the supreme commander of the rebel Autobots against the Decepticons after all.
Recovery Girl: Are you alright?
Optimus: I am fine.
Recovery Girl: Bull crap.
Optimus looked at the doctor in shock.
Recovery Girl: You've been clenching and unclenching your fists since you've got here. And the way you're looking at Izuku seems like you're a million miles away. My eyesight may not be what it used to be, but I can recognize the look of shame and guilt on a person's face.
Optimus sighed. Was there nothing he could hide from this woman?
Optimus: This is all my fault.
Recovery Girl: No it isn't.
CRASH
The doctor was shocked when Optimus punched the wall in anger, cracking it.
Optimus: Yes it is! I knew something was wrong with Izuku and Katsuki! I knew something needed to be done! But I did nothing but stand aside and expect someone else to handle it! And now Izuku is lying there because of my carelessness! Just like Raf nearly died from–
He cut himself off as he realized the slip-up he made. Something Recovery Girl caught.
Recovery Girl: Who's Raf?
Optimus: A friend of mine. One who nearly died because of me.
He then shared with Recovery Girl how Raf nearly died due to poisoning from a dangerous substance given to him by someone Optimus refused to stop multiple times throughout his life. Of course that someone was Megatron and the substance was Dark Energon, but Optimus didn't tell her that.
When he was finished, Recovery Girl gave him a flat stare.
Recovery Girl: You're an even bigger idiot than I thought.
He wasn't expecting that.
Optimus: I don't under–
Recovery Girl: None of that was your fault! You didn't ask this person to hurt your friend! Taking the blame for something you didn't do isn't noble, it's selfish.
Optimus: But–
Recovery Girl: And this isn't your fault either! It's this boy's, the blonde bomber, and that big oaf! Midoriya could have forefitted but he was too stubborn to do so! That Bakugou kid should've held back but was too prideful to lose! All Might should've stopped the match, but even he got too absorbed in the fight to stop it! So stop blaming yourself! Save that guilt and shame for things that are your fault.
Optimus was silent. She was right. He should save his guilt for when something is his fault. She was just like Ratchet in that way, who would at times try to talk him out of his self-loathing. He then smiled.
Optimus: Thank you, Recovery Girl.
Recovery Girl: No thanks necessary, healing the sick and talking sense into morons is what I do best.
Optimus chuckled as he moved to leave.
Optimus: I'll try and pay you back for the damage I caused your room. But if you'll excuse me, I should be getting back to class.
Recovery Girl: Go on. You wouldn't want to get into any more trouble than you already are.
Optimus then opened the door but Recovery Girl called out to him.
Recovery Girl: Go easy on those kids though. I would hate to have any more patients on the first day.
Optimus chuckled as he shut the door.
Optimus arrived back in the monitor room as soon as the 5th battle ended. Everyone's eyes were on him, except Bakugou who looked lost in thought. Tenya and Ochaco ran up to him.
Ochaco: Is Deku okay?!
Optimus: He is fine, but it seems he will be resting for the rest of the school day. He was so exhausted Recovery Girl's Quirk couldn't heal him completely.
Ochaco sighed in relief.
Ochaco: That's a relief.
Tenya: I am glad to hear Midoriya is well. However, that does not excuse your actions Prime! Leaving in the middle of class, and without a teacher's approval, is strictly against the rules!
He admonished the Prime while chopping his hands like a robot.
All Might: HE'S RIGHT YOUNG PRIME.
The trio turned to look at All Might. He still had a smile, but there was a tint of disappointment in his expression.
All Might: WHILE I AM GLAD TO SEE YOU CARE FOR YOUR CLASSMATE, YOU STILL LEFT IN THE MIDDLE OF A CLASS WITHOUT MY PERMISSION. I ALREADY SAW WHAT YOU TRIED WITH AIZAWA YESTERDAY. PLEASE TRY TO NOT MAKE THIS A HABIT.
Optimus was silent before he responded.
Optimus: Yes, sir.
All Might nodded and moved back to the front of the class with the three students following him.
Kyoka: You were lucky you weren't here for the second match.
Optimus: Why? What happened?
Mina: It was crazy OP! Todoroki just touched the wall and the whole building was covered in ice in less than a minute! The cold even got to the monitor room! Seriously it was freezing, even All Might was shaking!
Optimus' eyes widened. One person had that kind of power?!
Toru: Yeah! It was so cold! I was so glad I had my costume made from the fabric of my hair instead of going naked as Kohei Horikoshi, the author of the manga made me.
Mashiro: But you're invisible. Nobody would even see anything.
Toru: It's the principle of it!
Optimus took the moment to look over at Shoto, the boy glared back at him. He did see Shoto using his ice power during the assessment test yesterday, but it was small things like ramps, making the ground ice to slide on, etc. But to think he could freeze an entire building, and not end up killing anyone. He would become a powerful hero with that level of control.
But Optimus could tell from the look in his eyes there was something wrong with the boy. He was broken in some way. Sad, angry, resentful, some it towards himself, some of it towards another. What could cause such emotions in someone so young?
All Might: ALRIGHT CLASS, WERE NOW AT THE FINAL BATTLE FOR TODAY! FOR THIS LAST ROUND IT WILL BE TEAM K VS... ANY VOLUNTEERS!
It was clear from the way All Might was nervously sweating that he just pulled this out of the air. Optimus sighed in disappointment. It seems he hasn't come up with a good enough plan for Optimus after all.
Both Shoto and Katsuki perked up, the latter coming out of his depressed state for a moment. This was it, a chance to fight against, from what the Quirk Assessment Test showed, the strongest student in class. A chance for each of them to achieve their goals.
Shoto: "If I beat him, I get closer to my goal, proving I don't need his Quirk."
Katsuki: "I'll show this extra he's just another stepping stone to becoming Number One, and make up for my pathetic loss against Deku!"
Both teens moved to raise their hands, but someone beat them to it.
Momo: We will!
Everyone looked at Momo and Minoru in surprise. The two had managed to win their battle against Team G with ease.
Minoru seemed shocked at his partner for volunteering them but before he could voice anything against it, All Might spoke.
All Might: PERFECT! TEAM K WILL BE THE HERO, AND TEAM C WILL BE THE VILLAINS! THEN MOVE ALONG TO THE DESIGNATED! CHOP, CHOP NEWBIES!
Optimus and Team C complied as they moved to exit the room.
Minoru: So back here again.
Minoru commented as he looked at the fake bomb, knocking on it. Off to the side, Momo was in deep thought. After a moment of silence, Minoru spoke.
Minoru: So anyway, not that I don't mind the chance to be alone with such a hot girl, but why did you volunteer us for this fight?
Momo didn't answer him.
Minoru growled. He hated it when a beautiful girl ignored him (which was all the time).
Minoru: Hey!
Momo seemed to snap awake as she turned to her partner.
Momo: Sorry, what did you say?
Minoru: I asked why you volunteered us for this.
Momo: Oh, well...
Minoru: I mean, if you wanted an easy win then I can understand.
Momo: It won't be an easy win.
Minoru was surprised by the level of seriousness that entered Momo's voice. Her eyes were hardened and her face determined.
Minoru: What do you mean? I mean sure the guy is the strongest in class, but after the show Todoroki did, I'm sure that belief's been shattered. And there's two of us and one of him. Besides, we have the better Quirks. My balls can be super sticky to whatever they touch and you can create anything with that rockin' body of yours! All he can do is transform parts of his body into a robot. We got this in the bag babe!
Momo sent a glare that made the purple pervert stand upright before sighing. She just had to be paired with the pervert. Not that she wasn't used to it, many young men lusted after her, but none were like Minoru Mineta. If she didn't need him for the exercise, she might as well have tied him to a real nuclear bomb.
But she also couldn't deny his points. On a surface level, they had a clear advantage over the Heroes, or just Hero in this case. They outnumbered him. Knew the layout of the building better than he did. Already done the exercise. Plus, he had no idea the extent of either of their Quirks since he was absent for their battle. It should be an easy win.
Momo: "So why do I feel so nervous?"
Indeed, despite the reassurance that they had the advantage, she just wasn't sure they had a chance of winning. She didn't even feel this nervous when going up against Team G, and they had more advantages than Optimus.
She knew why. Because she had underestimated him before and paid dearly for it. When she first met him, she thought he was a simple, timid boy who didn't have enough money to pay for a meal. Someone to be pitied. But she was surprised when she saw him in U.A. almost a year later. She figured then he must've had some skills, but that first impression of him was still in her mind, especially after she saw he didn't know how to tie a necktie.
Then was the revelation that he scored first on the entrance exam and got first in the Quirk Assessment, that and standing up to Aizawa finally shattered the image she initially had of him in her mind. He was strong, no doubt about it, if not physically then certainly in spirit. His eyes carried a willpower she'd never seen before.
That's why she was nervous, but also the reason why she wanted to fight him. Her underestimating him led to her second placement in the test yesterday. She wanted to face him again, knowing what he was capable of.
She would beat him.
And then an idea came to her. It was time to turn a weakness into a strength.
Momo: Mineta!
The pervert stood at attention.
Momo: Here's the plan.
Standing outside the building of the mock battle, Optimus sat on the ground crossed-legged. He was meditating, clearing his mind from any distractions or unpleasant thoughts so that he could focus. Recovery Girl suggested he try it to help clear his mind at times.
He was going up against Momo and Minoru. Momo would create any non-living thing with her Quirk, so she could create any number of items against him. He would need to be ready. Minoru was a bit of an unknown to Optimus. He saw him use those purple balls on his head to jump around in the sidesteps during the assessment, so he knew he could have enhanced mobility thanks to it, but there was more to him than meets the eye, he could feel it.
However, since it was just him against two, All Might gave the handicaps that all he had to do to achieve victory was touch the bomb. He even took away the villain's comm devices so they wouldn't be able to communicate. But with someone like Momo, he figured such an action would be useless.
Regardless of the challenge, he would push forward, as he always did. And then the bell rang!
All Might: BATTLE START!
Optimus opened his eyes and his iconic faceplate shut around his mouth. Time to show his classmates what he's made of.
Time to show his classmates what he's made of
Moments Earlier
Back in the monitor room, the students began to gossip among themselves.
Hanta: Who do you think is going to win?
Rikido: It's gotta be Team C. Team K is just one person.
Denki: Yeah, and remember he left after the first match, so he doesn't know what their Quirks are.
Kyoka: He almost missed you making a complete fool out of yourself and me.
Denki grumbled in embarrassment at her statement. He tried to surprise Team C by releasing a power shock, but Momo had created an insulation sheet to keep them safe. The attack left Kyoka dazed and Denki dumb, costing them the match.
Mina: I don't know. I mean OP was the one who got first in the entrance exam and apprehension test. If anyone could solo this match it'd be him. Or Todoroki.
The ice and fire user said nothing as he stared at the screen, watching Optimus sitting outside.
Katsuki: Robo-Boy is gonna win.
Everyone turned to look at Katsuki in shock since that was the first time he'd spoken since his defeat, and he was doing it in praise of someone else.
Eijiro: What makes you say that Bakugou?
Katsuki tsked at the extra so casually chatting with him but didn't lash out. His mind flashed back to the sludge villain and apprehension test from yesterday. Robo-Boy had managed to save (man he hated using that word regarding himself, he wasn't weak!) him while the other pros stood on the side, cutting with the right amount of force and precision to free him. He also managed to pull him to the ground and keep him there with one.
But more so, it was the look in his eyes. They had a fire in them. Not a raging burning inferno, but a tempered flame, honed by years of experience. Experience that could only be gained through one method for one so young.
Robo-Boy had been through Hell and came out stronger from it. He'd been through more than the average youth could even imagine and was all the stronger for it.
No way any of these extras would be able to beat him, except for maybe Icy Hot and himself.
Both Tenya and Ochaco found themselves agreeing with Katsuki, not that they would admit it out loud. They were with Optimus during the entrance exam and saw that he was a force to be reckoned with. But that was against robots. How would he fair against living people?
All Might himself even had a strong belief the Prime would win. He was there during the sludge villain and saw him heroically charge in after Young Midoriya and helped protect both boys as he bulked up. He also saw his performance on the entrance exam and Quirk test Aizawa had them do. He was without a doubt, incredible.
All Might: "Time to see what you can do, Young Prime." BATTLE START!
Before Optimus entered the mock building, he hung outside and drew his Ion Blaster. He then peaked inside, looking for any sign of movement. He even picked up a rock and threw it inside, seeing if the sound would cause any disturbance. There was none. He then leaped into the room and whipped his blaster around, looking for anyone who may have been trying to sneak up on him.
He surveyed the area around him, looking for any sign of someone being there before him, and found none.
Optimus: "No sign of any movement down here. Which means the bomb must be on a higher floor."
Optimus then proceeded to the second floor, hugging the walls and keeping his blaster charged and ready. He entered several rooms and quickly looked inside, keeping his blaster leveled. Nothing so far.
Denki: What's he doing?
All Might: HE CHECKING THE ROOMS, WHILE KEEPING HIS WEAPON READY SHOULD ANYONE SEEK TO SURPRISE HIM.
It was strange to All Might though. The way he was checking the rooms and keeping himself out of sight, wasn't how any normal hero student would do it. Rather it was as if he was a seasoned soldier who had done this countless times.
All Might: "Interesting."
Optimus had just finished checking the last room.
Optimus: "Not down here either. Higher then."
He moved to the stairs, keeping his blaster up and his body calm. Which was a lot harder than it seemed. This silence, this tense feeling in the air, reminded him much of the battles on Cybertron, one such instance being when he and his fellow had to sneak through the Kaon Prison Complex to rescue Zeta Prime.
He shook his head, trying to clear the memory from his mind. Guess his meditation didn't help much after all. Seems he'll need to work on it more.
As he was ascending the stairs he saw something thrown towards him. He quickly aimed his blaster and fired. The objects were destroyed.
Minoru: Aw man! I was sure I had you!
Optimus pointed his blaster at the source of the voice. Minrou flinched as the blaster was pointed in his direction but soon gulped and began to assume his villain persona.
Minoru: I mean, welcome to my lair hero! You were foolish to come here alone! You stand no chance of stopping the villainous Grape Fruit and his harem of Femme Fatels! I would suggest rolling over and dying now to save yourself the embarrassing defeat.
Optimus... was at a complete loss. He didn't know Minoru well, but he was sure he wasn't normally like this. And what in the name of Primus a 'harem' or 'femme fatels'?
More Earth phrases he would need to research later.
He then recalled that All Might said that to win this exercise, the students needed to immerse themselves in the role of both heroes and villains. It seems Minoru was doing exactly that. Then Optimus should do the same. But he was going to do it his way.
He then put away his blaster.
Optimus: Must we do battle Grape Fruit?
Minoru: Huh?
Minoru certainly wasn't expecting that sort of question. Why didn't he want to fight? Was he a coward?
Optimus: I do not know what it was that led you down this path of villainy, but I do know that every being possesses the capacity for change. And I believe that you can too. I know you must have suffered much in your life, but there must be better ways than by endangering innocent people. Please stand down, tell me where the bomb along with your partner is, and let us find a way to move forward. Together.
Eijiro: Why is he just standing there?
Mina: Yeah come on OP! Flatten that little pervert!
Tsuyu: Why did he put away his weapon? That doesn't seem smart.
Toru: Looks like they're talking. What are they saying what are they saying?
Kyoka: I don't know.
All Might, who was able to listen to their conversation thanks to his earpiece, was astonished by what he saw. Never before had he heard of a hero trying to end conflict in this training exercise by asking the villain to stand down. But the more he thought about it, the idea itself was brilliant. Perhaps he should have that be a hidden condition in future classes.
Minoru looked at Optimus in confusion. Was this guy so afraid to fight real people that he covered that with the excuse of not wanting to help him?
Minoru had to admit though, that if that was his strategy, it was working. He was brought up to not want to fight. To stand down and go along with Optimus' ideas. Suddenly, playing the villain didn't feel right anymore.
But then he remembered his reasons for wanting to fight this guy and shook his head. He needed to beat Optimus Prime! If he did, then he would claim the status of Class 1-A's top dog! All the ladies would fawn all over him after that, especially Yaoyorozu.
He wasn't blind. He could see the real reason why she wanted to fight this stud. She had the hots for him! It made him hate the Prime even more. Barely two days into the school year and he's already got the hottest girl wrapped around his metal fingers!
Minoru: Nice try Hero! But I won't fall for your self-righteous act! I will never surrender, especially not to a coward like you!
Optimus seemed to look regretful. Even though this was an exercise, he hoped his plea would be able to reach Minoru enough for him to stand down so no one, mainly Minoru, would get hurt. But it seems he was too fixed in his 'villainous ways'. He then looked at Minoru with a determined expression that made the midget flinch.
Optimus: So be it. I gave you a choice to end this peacefully, and you refused. Now live with the consequences.
He then redrew his Ion Blaster and opened fire. Minoru was surprised and barely dodged all the blaster bolts.
Denki: Whoa he's shooting him! Is he trying to kill him?!
All Might: NOT TO WORRY! YOUNG PRIME'S WEAPONS ARE STRICTLY NON-LETHAL! AT WORST, YOUNG MINETA WILL SIMPLY GET A CONCUSSION FOR A BOLT. "I hope."
Minoru was scrambling to dodge the blaster fire. His small size helped and using his balls as a springboard helped him to bounce around the hallway. Optimus' blaster stopped to cool down and that's when Minoru took his chance.
Minoru: Take this! Grape Rush!
He then began throwing multiple sticky balls at the Prime who moved into the other room to dodge. He held his now cooled-down blaster and waited for the barrage to stop. When there was a pause he leaned out and opened fire. Minoru dodged and continued to throw the balls on the ground.
Optimus then stepped out completely from the room into the hallway and opened fire. His blaster hit the ground next to Minoru, and the impact sent him flying back, ceasing his assault.
Optimus moved to check on him but found he was stuck. He looked down at his feet and saw they were stuck to the balls Minoru threw to the floor. It was then that he realized Minoru's plan.
Minoru: HAHA! You fell right into my trap hero! I'm sure you didn't know this but my balls can stick to any surface. But I don't stick to them, I just bounce off them. I wouldn't even dream of breaking free. It's impossible to do so! No one has ever managed to escape my sticky grape trap! It's over Hero! "I did it! I beat the stud! Hot ladies, here I come!"
He began walking to the hero, pulling out his capture tape.
Optimus tried to lift his feet, but the balls held him in place. He had to admit, Minoru had him, a well-thought-out plan on the fake villain's part. But Optimus had a way out of this. He fired into the ground and caused the ground to give way and he fell through the floor.
Minoru was surprised and ran to check on the Prime. The hole dropped Prime to the second floor, but the dust from the debris clouded Minoru's vision. He felt his heart beating faster as he moved to step away when a hand shot out to grab his leg.
He felt his heart beating faster as he moved to step away when a hand shot out to grab his leg
Minoru screamed in terror as he was pulled down the hole. used his Quirk and stuck the balls to the floor before he fell completely through the hole. He felt his body almost torn in two as he held onto his lifeline with a death grip.
After a few tense seconds of struggling, the floor the balls were sticking to was torn up and Minoru fell through the hole with a scream of terror.
He landed on the floor with a hard thud and a boot stomped on top of him. He looked up and saw Optimus aiming an Ion Blaster down at him. Minoru gulped as the blaster was aimed at him.
Optimus: This did not need to end in violence, but you forced my hand. Now tell me: Where is Momo and the bomb?
Minoru was terrified of the person standing over him but managed to gulp the lump down his throat.
Minoru: I-I-I won't t-tell you a-anything, h-hero!
Optimus' gaze only narrowed as his blaster charged up.
Minoru: 5th floor! Norwest corner of the building! Across the hall from the room with a window! Please don't kill me!
Minoru whined, the tears falling from his face. He stopped as he then felt the sound of tape and felt it wrapping around his leg. He looked at the appendage and saw the Prime wrapping capture tape around his leg.
All Might: MINORU MINETA FROM TEAM 'C' HAS BEEN CAPTURED!
He looked at Optimus and saw that he had a grateful, if regretful expression on his face.
Optimus: Thank you Minoru. I am sorry it had to come to this.
Optimus then got up and walked away.
Minoru: Yaoyorozu's waiting for you! She has the whole floor rigged with traps No way you can beat what she has planned for you.
Optimus stopped. Minoru had a point. From what he gathered due to his interactions with Momo, she seemed to be a calculating person who tried to prepare for every expected outcome. So the only way to beat her was to do the unexpected. He looked out the window and got an idea.
Momo wiped the sweat off her brow as she finished the last line of her defenses against Optimus. It wasn't that long since her perverted partner was eliminated, so she got to work on finishing the traps she had for him.
The stairs leading up to the fifth floor were filled with trip wires that when tripped, her signature matryoshka dolls would explode. Not in a flaming explosion but with either glue or any other adhesive to trap Optimus in place.
If he made it up the stairs, he would need to contend with two automatic tennis canons, shooting tennis balls at 110 miles per hour. Nothing lethal, but it would certainly leave a mark.
She then had each of the rooms rigged with different traps in place should he try and search them.
The final touch was a canon directly in front of the door to where she and the bomb were, triggered to fire a soccer ball the second the door creaks open.
And, even if he managed to make it through all that, he would need to get past her and her trump card before he got to the fake bomb.
She then looked at the timer she made when the countdown started. Less than 5 minutes remaining. She had a feeling all those traps wouldn't be able to stop him, but they would at the very least slow him down. Hopefully, until the timer runs out.
It was a foolproof plan. She took every possible entrance into account, even choosing one of the windowless rooms. No way would he be able to sneak past her and her traps.
She pulled out a high-calorie protein bar to eat to help replenish her lipids just in case when she heard something. A sort of rumbling. And it was coming from the ceiling.
CRASH!
The roof caved in, forcing Momo to move back at Optimus dropped from the ceiling and landed on the ground. He stood up, tall and proud as he gazed at her.
Momo was speechless as stared at him.
Momo: H-How did you get around all my traps?
Optimus: I knew you were expecting me to come from either the stairs or even a window, which was why you chose this room. So I chose to attack from someplace you wouldn't expect me.
He then pointed upwards.
Momo: From above? But how did you get up there?
Optimus: I climbed.
It's the truth. Optimus had exited the building and used his Energon hooks to help scale up the building. He then moved over to where he believed the room would be and broke through the roof.
Momo narrowed her eyes. Once again, she underestimated him. All her hard work, all the energy and time she spent creating those traps, wasted. It made her blood boil.
Optimus: We do not need to fight Momo. Simply stand down and let us resolve things peacefully before more innocent lives are lost in this madness.
She was a bit surprised at his words but figured he was just playing his role as the hero, trying to get her to lower her guard. She narrowed her eyes. She wouldn't surrender, even if all her hard work amounted to nothing, she wouldn't just give up. Using her Quirk, she created a metal staff and got into a Bojutsu stance.
Optimus realized her intentions and sighed. Soon though his gaze got serious and he transformed his right arm into a sword and got into a stance.
Optimus: Very well. Let's end this.
The two combatants stared at each other for a long moment before Optimus made the first move. He lunged at her, swinging his sword horizontally for her to block with her bo staff. She shoved the blade away, striking at his head, but he blocked her attack.
The two stared into each other's eyes, at that moment acknowledging each other as warriors, and then the duel began in earnest.
If only it could be called that.
Since her first creation, Momo had been hard at work learning how to use the items she created to the best of her abilities, which included weapons. She practiced with swords, nunchucks, and sai, learning several techniques with each of them, but the one she spent the most time with was the bo staff. Since making her choice, she was then tutored by the best teachers money could buy, and she had a lot of money. They had all taught her so much, and after all these years of training and finding her style of fighting with Bojutsu, she could confidently say no one here at U.A. could hope to match her when it came to wielding a weapon.
Until now that is.
She could tell from Optimus' stance that it wasn't his first time wielding his sword. On his first strike, he knew how to swing, on his second he knew how to defend, and on the third, he knew how to fight. Better than her.
This was less of a duel and more a dance, a dance he was leading with Momo struggling to follow along with. It was ironic, that the high-class young lady was being led around by a normal commoner in a dance. Oh, some of her father's friends would faint if they saw her.
But it was the truth, from the beginning Optimus had complete control of the fight, directing it to wherever he wanted it. Controlling the pace of their strikes, the moments where they could breathe. Everything was under his control, and Momo was struggling to keep up as she felt the pace increase. It wasn't helped that she was exhausted from using her Quirk so much just before this dance.
For Optimus, he was surprised. With Quirks and how powerful they were, he wasn't expecting someone to take the time to learn how to use and fight with a weapon unless it was required of them. But Momo had proven him wrong on both accounts.
When he saw her create that staff, he thought she was just hoping to take him off guard and try to buy herself a few seconds while she created something. But he was surprised when she reacted fast enough to block his opening strike, and quickly move to counter. He could tell from just those two strikes, and the look in her eyes, that she knew how to use her staff. So, acknowledging her unspoken request, Optimus decided to cut loose a bit and the two engaged in a duel.
Optimus started slow, for him at least. He wanted to get a feel for where Momo was in her skill. She was no beginner, maybe even close to a master. But she was tired, he could tell from how much her arms were straining from his strikes and how heavily she was breathing. He did recall she uses her lipids for her Quirk and she mentioned traps, so she must've been exhausted from all that. But Optimus wouldn't do her a disservice by going too easy on her.
Deciding to test her adaptability, Optimus swung his blade up with all his strength, his Cypertronian blade slicing her metal staff in half, much to her shock. He then delivered a spartan kick that sent her rolling backward and hitting the wall. He jumped and moved to stab her in the face but she moved her head just in time as his blade stabbed through the wall.
She recovered as she created a handheld taser moved moved to strike him. He grabbed her hand with his free hand and disarmed her with ease. He then dragged his sword through the wall to strike but she rolled under the blade as it passed overhead. The moment he took his sword from the wall, she had finished making another metal staff, this one being made from stronger metals.
Optimus: "If I take any longer, then the bomb will go off. Time to end this."
And for that brief moment, he stopped holding back.
He was a whirlwind of speed and grace. His blade struck with laser-focused precision. Momo barely lasted five seconds before she was so overwhelmed by his swordsmanship that her staff was knocked from her hand. She began to create another one but stopped when his blade was at her throat. His blue eyes, which were usually so kind, were staring directly at her as if daring her to make a move.
Optimus: This has gone on long enough. Stand down, now.
Momo had to admit, he beat her, and she admired him for that. But if she was going to go down, she was going to go down fighting.
She had enough lipids for maybe two more creations, which was enough. She created a flashbang, pulled the pin, and threw it directly at the Prime, forcing him to cover his eyes, she had already made the mask to cover his face from the blinding white light.
While Optimus was blinded she grabbed her fallen bo staff. She then moved to strike the back of his head. If she used enough strength the attack could either stun him or incapacitate him.
He then grabbed the staff before it could hit him. At first, she was surprised he recovered from the flashbang so quickly but saw that his eyes were still shut.
Momo: "He predicted where I would strike."
Her astonishment was short-lived as he gripped the pole with both hands, lifted her over his head, and slammed her down to the ground. Momo groaned as she had landed on her side, thankfully not on her back. Optimus threw the staff away and looked down at her, his eyes now recovered from the blinding light.
Optimus: This duel is over. You have lost.
Momo tried to stand back up, but she was too weak to do so. Her lipids were exhausted and even if they weren't, she couldn't think of anything to use to surprise him. He had completely defeated her. Now all that was left was to wrap the capture tape around her and he would win.
Only he didn't. Momo saw that he was walking away from her and moving to the bomb.
Momo: What are you doing?
Optimus: Defusing the bomb.
Momo: What's the point? You already beat me. Just wrap the capture tape around me and you'll win.
Optimus: Perhaps in this exercise, but not if this was real. Simply defeating the villains will not result in the bomb's deactivation. Stopping the villains should be secondary to ending the more immediate threat to people's lives. Besides, that was the condition All Might had given me to win.
Momo's eyes widened. What he said made sense. But that was for it he couldn't take down both of them, which he did. But if his goal was the bomb then...
Optimus moved to touch the bomb when he noticed something. The bomb was covered with a thick metal sheet that prevented one from touching it directly. He noticed purple balls sticking the metal to the bomb. He looked back at Momo with wide eyes.
Optimus: What have you done?
Momo couldn't help the prideful smile on her lips.
Momo: "So that's what you look like when you're shocked." I knew that because of your disadvantage of being alone, you would maybe aim to touch the bomb to win. So to keep that from happening, I created the metal sheets and had Mineta use his Quirk to keep them sticking to the bomb, so even if you sneaked past us, you wouldn't be able to touch the bomb. And since that's your condition to win, it seems you lose, hero.
Optimus was impressed. Momo was extraordinary, being able to come up with a backup plan like this, to turn a handicap into a way to achieve victory. That took true innovative thinking. However, he wasn't just gonna sit back and lose.
Optimus: Very clever Momo. However, I will not just stand here and give up. Not when so many lives are on the line.
Momo was in slight awe at the level of conviction in his voice.
Optimus then grabbed the metal sheet and pulled it. The metal creaked but wouldn't budge, after several seconds of trying, Optimus pulled back and took several deep breaths.
Momo: I told you, it's no use. You have less than a minute. You've lost this battle hero.
Optimus didn't pay her any mind as he looked at his hands. He had less than An idea soon came to him.
Optimus: "Haven't practiced this move as much, but what better time than the present to try it out." Energon Surge!
The Energon in his blood began to glow bright, making his veins appear blue and his dark blue hair grew brighter. Momo was surprised by the powerup, finding it beautiful even. Optimus then moved back to the bomb. Using his Energon-enhanced strength, he ripped the sheets from the bomb.
All Might: HERO TEAM WINS!
Inside the monitoring room, everyone was in awe of Optimus' victory.
Eijiro: He took on two people and managed to pry that steel from the bomb! So manly!
Rikido: I can't believe he won the exercise all by himself. I mean someone like Todoroki I can see winning solo, but Prime?
Kyoka: Well he did score first place on the Assessment test yesterday.
Denki: Man I'm glad I wasn't the one going against him.
Mashiro: His skill with a sword is incredible. Even Yaoyorozu's Bojutsu was incredible.
Mina: It was like they were dancing. With OP leading.
Tenya: As expected of Prime. I knew he would triumph despite the odds placed against him.
Ochaco: Way to go Optimus! And you too Yaoyorozu and Mineta!
All Might was giving the Prime a silent congratulations. But his mind was focused on one moment specifically. The moment he pried off the doors, All Might saw the veins on his arm glowing blue, much like how Young Midoriya would glow red with One For All. He began to wonder if there was a connection.
Shoto himself was in awe of the battle. Optimus Prime fought with incredible skill, intelligence, and power. He was a force to be reckoned with. And Shoto needed to beat him. If he did that, then he would prove he could be a hero with just his ice.
Katsuki's expression was unable to read as his hair covered his eyes. He clenched his fist in frustration.
Momo was speechless. That was her trump card. The last desperate move she could pull to stop him. And with nothing but his raw strength, he forced it aside. It was incredible! And it made Momo feel like a failure.
Momo now hung her head in defeat. She tried her hardest. Used everything she had to try and beat him, yet it wasn't enough. Was she really that weak? Was she that usel–
Optimus: Are you okay?
Here negative thoughts immediately ceased as she looked up and saw Optimus' hand outstretched to her. She stared at his hand and then up to his face to see a concerned expression on his face. She took his hand and he helped pull her to his feet.
Momo: Yes, I'm fine. Thank y–
She didn't as her legs suddenly gave out and she would have fallen had Optimus not grabbed her.
Optimus: Momo?! Are you okay?! Do you need a doctor?! I can take you to Recovery Girl immediately!
Momo: "How can he go from trying to destroy me to showing such concern for me?"
Momo thought with a blush.
Momo: N-No need for that Optimus! I'm fine! Truly! Just lost the strength in my legs. Also, I used all my lipids so I'm very weak at the moment from lack of food.
Optimus breathed a sigh of relief.
Optimus: I'm glad you're okay. Will you be able to walk?
Momo took a tentative step forward but was barely able to move before gravity took her, with Optimus catching her. She blushed in embarrassment.
Momo: Not likely. Guess I'll need to wait for the Med bots to carry me back. You can go on ahead.
Optimus didn't feel comfortable leaving Momo here alone, even if it was safe. Then he got an idea. Something he saw once in an Earth movie.
Optimus: I believe I have a solution.
Momo: A solution? What is–W-Wait?! What are you doing?!
Momo suddenly screamed as her whole face burned red.
Optimus: I am carrying you. Is there a problem?
Momo: N-No. Not exactly a problem per se. Aren't I a little... heavy though?
Optimus: Not at all.
Optimus had decided an easy way to get her back to the monitor room was to carry her himself. It would save time, plus he was strong enough to lift her without any difficulty. Plus he had worked enough with Ratchet to know how best to hold someone who was injured or exhausted. It made sense and was logical.
The only problem, or at least for Momo, was that he was doing the famous Princess Carry!
To be carried like a Princess was a fantasy every young girl wished for, and Momo was no exception. As she got older, that wish soon devolved into a silly childhood fantasy. But now it was happening for real and all Momo could do was blush and look embarrassed.
At that moment, Momo couldn't help but feel how strong his arms were as he held her with them. Nor notice how broad and sturdy his chest seemed as he held her close to him. A small smile found its way onto her face.
Momo: "I guess it isn't so bad to live out silly childhood fantasies."
Optimus himself started to feel his heart rate accelerate for some reason, but Optimus paid it no real mind.
Optimus: "Perhaps my body is still calming down from the use of the Energon in my blood."
As they were walking back, Minoru couldn't help but bite his lip in frustration as he watched Prime carry off Yaoyorozu like a Princess.
Minoru: "I'm gonna kill you Optimus Prime! This I swear!"
After Teams C and K returned All Might had concluded the class, rushing off to who knows where. The students changed out of their hero costumes and hung out in the classroom.
Save one explosive bomber.
Katsuki: "Finally the day's over."
Today had not gone the way Katsuki Bakugou had envisioned. He was sure he would establish his status as the top dog in the school, put Deku in his place, and wow everyone with his Quirk as he did throughout elementary and Middle School.
But nothing had gone according to plan. First, he lost the first mock battle of the school year, to Deku of all people.
Then he got a front-row witness to both IcyHot's and Robo-Boy's power, and that further dampened his mood. It was a real eye-opener. He thought with his Quirk and the amount of effort he put into mastering it, he would have no competition like always. But those two. Icyhot had a power that could counteract his own Quirk while Robo-Boy's skill far surpassed anyone in class, even his own. They were the real deal.
But what irked him the most was that Deku, that lying piece of crap, didn't even need to use his Quirk, at least directly against Katsuki, to win. Just one use and he managed to help his team win the whole match.
Katsuki: "Just go home Katsuki. Just go home, murder a bunch of germs in your teeth, and don't think about–"
Izuku: Kacchan! Wait up!
Katsuki: "Are you kidding me?!" What?
While he was fuming on the inside, his vocal words sounded unnaturally calm, which unnerved Izuku, who had his arm in a sling. Izuku's lip was trembling, wondering if he should even be saying this.
Izuku: "I haven't told anyone this secret. Not even my mom." I have to tell you something. Maybe then, you'll understand what's been going on. I wasn't hiding my Quirk from you. It was given to me by someone else. Recently.
Katsuki perked up at that. A Quirk was given to Deku?
Izuku: But I can't tell you who it is, so don't ask! Sounds crazy, I know. It's like something out of a manga or comic book. Only it's real. The thing is, I don't really have any control over this power yet. I haven't figured out how to make it my own, but I'm trying. That's why I didn't want to use it against you in the exercise. But in the end, it was the only way that I had a chance of winning. I've still got a lot to learn. I know that. That's why I'm here. You'll see. I'll work until I have full control of this narrowed Quirk. And I'll finally beat you with my own power!
Throughout his whole explanation, Katsuki was shaking in unbelievable rage, it only growing with Izuku's every word. Izuku seemed to realize that he trailed off from what was his original meaning of chasing after him, to clear up the misunderstanding that Izuku was tricking him.
Katsuki: How dumb do you think I am?
His question caused Izuku to gasp.
Katsuki: 'Borrowed power'? Don't talk to me like I'm an idiot. You already made a fool outta me in that training exercise. So? Did you come here to rub it in? I lost. And to make matters worse it was to you. I already lost once when I came second in the exam to Robo-Boy, but that's not enough. When I was watching that ice guy, and when I saw Robo-Boy take down two people on his own, I realized I couldn't beat either of them in a head-to-head fight. Crap! I even agreed with what that girl said about launching a full-scale attack indoors. My attack was so stupid! Dang it! Dang it! Dang it! Dang it! Enjoy that win, Deku. You won't get another! I'm just getting started! Got that?! I'm gonna end up the Number One Hero, no matter what!
Katsuki had tears in his eyes as he laid bare all his insecurities since coming to U.A. But this loss managed to light a fire in him. He would get better! He wouldn't fall behind his classmates! He'd become the greatest hero ever!
Izuku seemed to acknowledge Katsuki's determination and nodded. The blonde glared at Izuku for a moment before walking away.
Katsuki: You'll never beat me again you loser. Don't even try.
???: Yes he will.
Both Izuku and Katsuki turned to see Optimus standing at the entrance, a stoic look in his blue eyes.
Izuku: O-Optimus?
How much did he hear? Did he hear the part about his Quirk being given to him?
Katsuki: You got something to say Robo-Boy?
Optimus: My name is Optimus Prime, try and remember that, along with the rest of your classmates Katsuki Bakugou. As for what I said, Izuku will surely beat you next time.
Katsuki: What makes you think that loser stands a chance against me?
Optimus looked toward Izuku and smiled.
Optimus: Because he fights for others. He risks his body, his health, and his very life, to protect others. Fighting for others, especially those dear to you, can give you the strength to do the impossible. I've seen it done many times throughout my life.
Izuku was in awe of Optimus' words. The Prime then turned to Katsuki and frowned.
Optimus: But you. You fight for nothing. That is why you will never win against Izuku, or anyone else with a desire to protect others.
Katsuki glared at the Prime who stood unflinching at his gaze.
Katsuki: Whatever. I'll beat you to Robo-Boy. Just watch as I'll make you eat your own words.
He then continued on his way. Izuku let out a breath he didn't even know he was holding.
All Might: THERE YOU ARE!
Both Izuku and Optimus were blown to the side as All Might came bursting through and placed his hands on Katsuki's shoulders.
All Might: BAKUGOU! I FOUND YOU! JUST SO YOU KNOW, PRIDE IS AN IMPORTANT ATTRIBUTE TO HAVE. BUT WHILE YOU CERTAINLY HAVE THE ABILITIES OF A PRO HERO, THERE'S STILL PLENTY YOU HAVE TO LEARN!
Katsuki: Let go of me, All Might. Right now.
All Might was confused at the rejection as he looked down at Katsuki who covered his eyes. The blonde looked at the hero, tears lingering in his eyes.
Katsuki: Save your speeches. I'll be more famous than even you, and I'll do it without your help.
All Might didn't exactly know what to say. Usually, when something like this happened, he would say just a few encouraging words and everyone would feel better. Guess that didn't help much compared to teaching.
Optimus: All Might, sir?
The Number One Hero turned to see both Optimus and Izuku there.
All Might: AH! YOUNG MIDORIYA AND YOUNG PRIME! SORRY, I DIDN'T SEE YOU THERE.
Izuku: No worries! Were both okay.
All Might: THAT'S GOOD. WHILE I HAVE YOU TWO I WOULD LOVE TO HEAR SOME FEEDBACK. WHAT DID YOU THINK OF CLASS TODAY?
Izuku: It was amazing! Minus the pain in all. But being able to be taught by the Number One Hero was such a blessing I'll cherish for a long time.
All Might expect such a response from Izuku, given that he was a hero fanboy. But he really wanted to know Optimus' opinion, since he would give him an unbiased one.
All Might: GLAD TO HEAR IT YOUNG MIDORIYA! AND YOU YOUNG PRIME. WHAT DID YOU THINK OF YOUR FIRST HEROICS CLASS? DID I LIVE UP TO EXPECTATIONS?
Optimus was silent for a long moment as he pondered his answer.
Optimus: I have to be honest. For a class on heroics taught by the Number One Hero... I am very disappointed.
Both Izuku and All Might flinched at his statement. He was disappointed in a class taught by the Symbol of Peace.
All Might: W-WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOUNG PRIME?
Optimus: You came to class almost completely unprepared to teach, having to rely on a script to answer everyone's questions. I know sometimes teachers will need notes to work off of, but that you shouldn't need to rely wholly on a script to teach a class, else it isn't you teaching the class, but a piece of paper.
He got him there. He did mean to study the lesson plans Nezu sent him, but he was so busy training Midoriya to receive One For All that he had no time. He'd thought it'd be okay if he just copied the lessons onto a script to not appear completely lost.
Optimus: Then there was how you were planning to organize the team battles, specifically with me. You assured me that you would have a plan for how to handle there being a team of only one. But you put off thinking about the problem till the last minute and scrambled to find a solution when it was time for me to fight.
He was right. All Might was so used to following the lesson plan for 20 students, that he never thought about what to do if he had 21. So he just went with whatever popped into his head when the moment called for it.
Optimus: Third, there was how you handled the matter with Izuku and Katsuki. You knew that Katsuki held extreme animosity towards Izuku and tried multiple times to attack him. Yet knowing that, you still pitted them against each other. I understand not wanting to show favoritism to any of the students, but you disregard the safety of everyone in that exercise. Especially when Katsuki unleashed his attack. Instead of stopping the exercise, you let him off with a mere warning, when his actions, in a real-life scenario, could kill innocent civilians.
All Might was sweating now. He knew he should've stopped the exercise after Katsuki's attack, but he wanted to give Young Midoriya the chance to face and defeat his childhood bully.
Optimus: And finally, is your favoritism for Izuku.
Both users of One For All flinched at Optimus' statement. All Might tried to wave him off with a laugh.
All Might: HAHAHA! WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOUNG PRIME? I DON'T HAVE ANY FAVORTISM FOR YOUNG MIDORIYA. HE'S JUST MY STUDENT. SAME AS YOU ARE.
Optimus: All Might.
His tone caused the Number One Hero to freeze.
Optimus: I know you may have more experience being a hero in this world than me. But don't think of me as an idiot. I can see you have some sort of relationship with Izuku. A strong, personal one at that.
Izuku tried to stop Prime's train of thought.
Izuku: Now wait! We really don't have a–
Optimus cut him off by raising his hand.
Optimus: I do not care what the truth of your relationship is. Whether you two are master and apprentice, father and son, or even just a hero and his fan, it's none of my business.
Both Izuku and All Might sighed in relief.
Optimus: However, remember this All Might. Izuku is not your only student. You have an entire class, and entire school of young men and women who all look up to you, and want to learn from you. Don't focus so much on Izuku that you end up neglecting them.
All Might... had no words to say. Optimus Prime was able to easily pick apart all his flaws as a teacher after only one day of class. It was both impressive and scary.
Optimus then bowed.
Optimus: I apologize if my words were blunt and offensive. But I wanted to give you my honest opinion since you asked. I hope you take these words to heart and work to improve yourself, All Might. I know you have a lot to teach us.
And with that Optimus moved to turn in the direction of the dorms. Izuku and All Might watched him leave. Izuku then turned to his mentor.
Izuku: All Might. Don't let what Optimus said get you down too much. It's only your first day after all.
All Might held his hand up to stop his protege.
All Might: DON'T YOUNG MIDORIYA. PLEASE DON'T DISCOUNT WHAT HE SAID. EVERYTHING HE SAID WAS RIGHT AFTER ALL.
Izuku was shocked by All Might's admittance to criticism as the Pro bowed his head and had a depressing chuckle.
All Might: HEH. I THOUGHT MY FOUR DECADES OF EXPERIENCE BEING A HERO AND OUR TEN MONTHS OF TRAINING WOULD HAVE PREPARED ME FOR TEACHING A CLASS HOW TO BE HEROES. BOY WAS I WRONG. I JUST FUMBLED THROUGH THE LESSONS AND REACTED TO ANY PROBLEMS THAT CAME MY WAY LIKE A HERO. BUT THAT ISN'T HOW A TEACHER IS SUPPOSED TO ACT. THEY SHOULD ALREADY HAVE A PLAN IN CASE THINGS GET OUT OF HAND LIKE TODAY. AND I SHOULDN'T FOCUS ALL MY ATTENTION ON YOU YOUNG MIDORIYA. IF I DO THAT, I'M FAILING 20 OTHER STUDENTS WHO ARE DEPENDING ON ME TO TEACH THEM EVERYTHING I KNOW.
Izuku: All Might...
However, the Number One Hero soon clenched his fist, and a brilliant smile full of determination was on his face.
All Might: WHICH IS WHY I MAKE THIS PROMISE, HERE AND NOW! FROM THIS DAY FORWARD, I WILL STRIVE NOT ONLY TO CONTINUE BEING THE NUMBER ONE HERO IN THE WORLD BUT ALSO WORK TO BE THE NUMBER ONE TEACHER IN THE WORLD! I WILL TEACH NOT JUST YOU YOUNG MIDORIYA, BUT EVERYONE IN U.A. HERO COURSE HOW TO BECOME THE BEST HEROES IN THE WORLD! I PROMISE YOU!
Izuku began to tear up at his hero's words. Glad to hear that he's trying to become even better than before.
Off to the side, unbeknownst to the two, Nezu had a pleased expression on his face.
Nezu: "You even managed to get All Might to work harder than he already does. Well done."
He then looked off in the direction of the dorms.
Nezu: "I look forward to seeing what other changes you will bring to our school, Optimus Prime."
Chapter 6: The Burden's of Leadership & the USJ
Chapter Text
When Optimus woke up this morning he had no idea he would be face-to-face with a brand-new enemy. One that would relentlessly hound him for the rest of his days as a human.
The media.
Reporter 1: What's it like having All Might as your teacher?
Reporter 2: What's his style of teaching?
Reporter 3: What great things has he taught you?
Reporter 4: Do you live on campus? Is U.A. implementing a dorm system this year?
Reporter 5: Are you single?
So many questions were fired at him all at once. Most he could barely pick up on. A majority of them were about All Might. Optimus could understand everyone's excitement, All Might was the Number One Hero so his becoming a teacher certainly would spark the media's interest.
It didn't mean he liked it though.
If he was being honest, he never had much experience with the press, even during the early days of his and Megatronous's campaign to gain equality for all Cybertronians. That was more Megatronous' specialty while he used his connections to help garner support, he was never one for the cameras, even after being made leader of the Autobots. It was also another reason why he wanted him and his Autobots to remain Robots in Disguise, too much hassle to deal with the media.
They had spotted him on his way to class from the dorms and had called out to him. He didn't see the harm in answering a few questions for him. But now he was regretting it.
Optimus: It has only been one day since he started teaching. I have yet to be able to form a good enough opinion of his teaching style.
That was a lie. He had boldly stated to All Might what he thought about his teaching style just yesterday, but he didn't think it would do him, or U.A., any good if he was honest here. He hated lying, but he knew better than anyone when some things were better left unsaid.
Optimus: If you'll excuse me, I need to get to class.
He then walked to class with no reporters around to stop him. One of the benefits of living in a dorm on campus was that the reporters were on the other side of the gate.
He heard a loud noise and looked back to see a massive gate formed at the entrance. Nezu had told him it was U.A.'s barrier, designed to help keep the press out. Guess it works.
He was about to enter the building, but he stopped and whipped around to look at the entrance. Eons of experience on the battlefield helped him pick up when someone was holding intense hatred and animosity toward either him or something he was close to. And right now, he sensed a level of hatred equal to a raging inferno.
There, in the distance, beyond the gate was a man standing there, his skin looked pale and he had blue hair. Optimus tried to get a better look at him, but then a bus passed and the person disappeared.
Optimus: Hmm.
Optimus hummed warily. His instincts were telling him something was off.
Arriving first in class, he waited as his classmates entered the room, some looking more mortified than the last.
Rikido: Man those reporters nearly ran me over with all their questions. A
Denki: But it was kinda exciting you know. That was my first time being interviewed.
Kyoka: And probably your last.
Denki growled at the punk rocker girl at her jab.
Eijiro: I'm with Kaminari. Despite how hectic it was, it was still pretty manly that we were getting interviews.
Mina: How'd you get through that crowd so fast OP?
Optimus: I was on the other side of the gate as they were asking questions.
Hanta: But they've been camped out front for almost two days. How'd you get through the gate without them noticing?
Optimus: I live in the dorms on campus so they wouldn't be able to stop me. But I did answer several questions for them.
That little fact caused some of the students to look at him in surprise.
Toru: You live in the dorms?
Optimus: Yes.
Tsuyu: What about your family? I know you're foreign, but shouldn't they be able to afford a place for you to rent out?
Optimus: I have no family.
His answer caused many to wince and look down in shame. Shoto perked up at his casual admittance of being an orphan, while Momo looked at him with sympathy. Izuku, Ochaco, and Tenya looked down as they recalled the moment Optimus told them he didn't have a family. Even Katsuki reacted, though very subtly.
Tsuyu: I'm sorry.
She said regretfully.
Optimus: Sorry? For what? You did nothing wrong.
Tsuyu: Still, I shouldn't have brought up such a sensitive subject without asking.
Optimus: I do not mind. Being an orphan has never really bothered me. Why should it now?
Mezo: Really? You never felt jealous of seeing other kids with their families.
Optimus: Why should I feel jealousy at others' happiness? If they are happy, then I am happy as well.
Many people were impressed with his answer.
Eijiro: That's so manly Prime!
Optimus: Thank you Eijiro.
Before anything else could be said, the door opened and Aizawa walked in.
Aizawa: Everyone to your seats.
All 21 students complied.
Aizawa: Decent work on yesterday's combat training, you guys. I saw the video feeds and went over each of your team's results. Bakugou.
The blonde tsk as he was called out.
Aizawa: You're talented. So don't sulk like a child about your loss, okay?
Katsuki seemed to hate getting lectured but didn't react violently.
Katsuki: Yeah, whatever.
Aizawa: And Midoriya?
Izuku flinched at his name call.
Aizawa: I see the only way you won the match was by messing up your arm again. Work harder. And don't give me the excuse that you don't have control over your Quirk. That line's already getting old. You can't keep breaking your body while training here. But your Quirk will be really useful if you can get a handle on it. So show a little urgency, huh?
Izuku, who looked down at the beginning of Aizawa's assessment soon lit up in excitement at his encouragement.
Izuku: Right!
Aizawa: As for you Prime?
Optimus: Yes, sir?
Aizawa: Despite being outnumbered and at a clear disadvantage during the training, you performed exactly as a real Pro would. From your attempt to get the villains to surrender, to how you handled them with little collateral damage to your surroundings, and your focus to disarm the bomb. You aced it.
Optimus: Thank you, sir.
Aizawa: But be careful when negotiating with Villains on the job. Not many villains are one to surrender, even if the odds are against them. Don't sacrifice an innocent to try and save a villain. Understand?
Optimus looked down. There were many times when he was faced with that dilemma during the war, where he had to choose between saving a Decepticon or saving an innocent. He always tried to save both, but the majority of the time he saved neither. He clenched his fists in frustration.
Optimus: Yes, sir.
Aizawa noticed how frustrated he looked.
Aizawa: "Seems to have experience with things like that."
Another thing to add to the mystery of Optimus Prime. But he could focus on that later.
Aizawa: Let's get down to business. Our first task will decide your future.
Everyone began to tense up fearing the worst.
Everyone: "Is it another Quirk test?"
Aizawa: You all need to pick a class representative.
Everyone: "Oh, good. Just normal school stuff."
Immediately almost everyone started raising their hands and cried out.
Eijiro: Pick me, guys! I wanna be a class rep!
Denki: I'll take it.
Kyoka: Yeah you're gonna need me.
Yuga: Someone with style would be–.
Mina: I'm, like, totally the right pick!
Minoru: ME! As my first act, the girls' skirts will be 30 centimeters shorter!
Katsuki: Pick me! I'm the best! I'll blow everyone else out of the water!
Even Izuku meekly raised his hand.
As this chaos was going on Optimus was confused by what was happening.
Optimus: "Why is everyone so excited? What even is a class representative?"
It sounded like a leadership role. Someone who would take charge of the class and handle much of the administrative duties.
What Optimus couldn't understand is why anyone would want such a position. Being a leader wasn't all fun and games. It was a huge responsibility, one that shouldn't be taken lightly. He saw many people who wanted such titles crumble under pressure because they underestimated the responsibility it required to be a leader. Most great leaders managed to handle the burden because they had to.
Tenya: Silence, everyone, please!
Everyone quieted down at his yell and looked at him
Tenya: The class representative's duty is to lead others. That's not just something anyone can do. You must first have the trust of every student in the classroom. Therefore, the most logical to fill this position is democratically. We will hold an election to choose our leader!
Optimus agreed with every word Tenya had said. He seemed to understand the duties and the importance of leadership better than most his age would. He would be the ideal candidate. However...
... he too had his hand raised high in the air.
Everyone: It's pretty obvious you want us to vote for you.
Denki: Is this really the best idea?
Tsuyu: We've only known each other a few days, how do we know who we can trust?
Eijiro: Besides everyone'll just vote for themselves.
Tenya: Most people will. But that means whoever does receive multiple votes must truly be the most suitable person for the job. It's the best way right, sir?
Tenya asked Aizawa who zipped himself inside his sleeping bag.
Aizawa: Do what you want, just decide before my nap's over.
Tenya: Thanks you sir!
Everyone was handed a slip of paper, courtesy of Momo using her Quirk to help out. Everyone began to write the names of those whom they believed to be best suited. Optimus wrote down his choice and dropped it in the hat she made. Soon enough the results were posted on the board.
Optimus had won with 3 votes. Momo was behind him with 2. Everyone else has 1 or 0.
Izuku: I got a vote?!
It might've been only 1 vote, but he had voted for someone else. To see someone place their trust in him to lead was surprising!
Katsuki stood up from his seat.
Katsuki: Okay you idiots, who voted for him?!
Hanta: What did you think anyone would vote for you?
Ochaco was whistling off to the side, trying not to look suspicious.
Tenya looked crushed as he saw he had 0 votes.
Tenya: Zero votes. I expected such an outcome. While I am disappointed by the result. I put forth the system, so I need to follow it.
Aizawa: If that settles it, then your Class Rep will be Prime, and the Deputy Rep will be Yaoyorozu. If there's nothing else then let's move on.
At the front of the class, Momo stood looking composed. While she was disappointed she wasn't elected the representative, she knew that if anyone was more deserving of it than her, it was Optimus.
Optimus himself was a little surprised. He did have experience in leading others, yes, but leading a class isa lotdifferent from leading an entire planetary army. Nezu did want him to be a leader in the class, but he didn't think he meant an actual leadership position. But, even though he was surprised, the Last Prime wouldn't falter. His classmates trusted him to lead them, and he wouldn't let them down.
Besides, he wouldn't be doing it alone. He had Momo at his side to help him out.
Eijiro: You know I can get behind someone like Prime being our rep. Every time he talks it's like a fire is being lit in my soul!
Denki: Yeah, and Yaoyorozu was awesome at assessing us during the combat training.
After class had ended, everyone gathered in the cafeteria for lunch, Optimus' favorite time of the day if he was being honest.
Ocacho: It's always so crowded in here!
Indeed, the lunch room was packed with students, all moving to get their lunches and sit down.
Tenya: That's because students in the support, management, and hero courses all share the same cafeteria.
Optimus, Izuku, Tenya, and Ochaco all sat together and ate their lunches. Optimus was eagerly chowing down on his meal, once again happy that being human allowed him to experience such delicious food. Something Ochaco shared as she ate her rice.
Ochaco: This rice is delicious. But man Optimus, you are going to town on that hamburger.
Optimus stopped eating mid-bite and took a moment to swallow before answering.
Optimus: Sorry if I am disturbing you all. It's just I haven't ever before had the chance to eat such delicious food."Since Cybertronians don't eat."
The three at the table dropped their heads low, thinking he was referencing the time when he was an orphan.
Izuku, who was slowly eating his food turned to the Prime, seeking to change the subject.
Izuku: How are you so calm about being the Class Rep, Optimus? If I was in your shoes I'm not sure I could do it.
Ochaco: Sure you could.
Tenya: You would have been great. Your courage and quick thinking under stress would have helped make you a worthy leader. Not to mention the strength you demonstrated.
Optimus: They are right Izuku. While you may not have been elected, I can see within you a charismatic soul who can inspire others to do great things. I'm sure you will be a fantastic leader in the future. But to answer your previous question, the reason I am so calm is because I am used to being made a leader and have experience in such a position.
Ochaco: You were? Were you class rep back at your previous school?
Optimus rubbed his head.
Optimus: Not... exactly. I wasn't the leader of a class or a group of students. What I commanded was a bit... different.
Tenya: I knew it! From the moment I met you in the exam, I knew you were a leader of some kind! That means I didn't make a mistake in voting for you!
The three were surprised.
Optimus: You voted for me?
Ochaco: Didn't you want to be rep badly? I mean you do look the part. 'Cause of the glasses.
Both Izuku and Optimus sweatdropped.
Izuku: That's not exactly how we should be choosing our rep.
Optimus: Indeed. "If that was how leaders were chosen back on Cybertron, then home would have been doomed much sooner."
Tenya: Wanting a job and being suited for it are two very different things. Observing the Iida family hero agency has taught me that much.
Optimus, Izuku, & Ochaco: Agency?
Izuku: Hold on, what does your family do?
Tenya seemed to realize his slip-up and tried to play it off.
Tenya: Uh... oh, it's nothing.
Ochaco: Y'know I've been wondering something about you. Admit it, Iida. You're filthy rich!
Tenya seemed taken aback that someone figured it out so soon.
Tenya: I was afraid people would treat me differently if they knew about my family.
Optimus: I knew it.
Tenya: Huh? You did? For how long?
Optimus: Since the beginning. I've interacted much with those who are wealthy and high up on the social ladder. I know how most of them act, and when they try to hide their status. However, I am curious as to what your family does as well.
Optimus' question and Izuku and Ochaco's stares caused Tenya to sigh before he explained.
Tenya: You see, the Iidas have been pro-heroes for generations. It runs in our blood.
Izuku & Ochaco: What?! That's awesome!
Optimus: Impressive.
Tenya: Are the three of you familiar with the Turbo Hero, Ingenium?
Optimus was not, thankfully, Izuku was able to fill him in as he went into fanboy mode.
Izuku: I know all about him! He's a super popular pro with 65 sidekicks working alongside him at his Tokyo Agency!
Izuku's eyes widened as he realized something.
Izuku: Don't tell me...
Tenya then stood up with a proud smile and boldly declared.
Tenya: He's my elder brother!
Ochaco: Your family's famous!
Izuku: I can't believe it!
Optimus had a smile at the look of family pride on Tenya's face. It seems that Tenya was extremely proud of his brother.
Tenya: Ingenium is an unmatched commander who honors the hero code. As the second oldest Iida son, I strive to be just like him. However, I think it may be too soon for me to be in a leadership role.
He then looked at Optimus.
Tenya: You however already are a leader. Your skills and strengths are unmatched. As is your moral compass and integrity. You have a kind and compassionate heart, one that reminds me of my brother. You're also insightful enough to see what the judges were looking for in the entrance exam. A rep needs that sort of insight. And most of all, you always do your best to help out everyone in class, encouraging us during Mr. Aizawa's test. You also reminded us that a hero has to push through adversity and overcome it for the sake of others. Factoring in all that, I knew you would be the perfect leader.
He stopped when he noticed the surprised looks on both Izuku and Ochaco.
Ochaco: That's the first time I've seen you smile, Tenya! You should do it more.
Tenya looked confused.
Tenya: what are you talking about? I smile all the time.
Optimus laughed a little to himself as he recalled a similar conversation he had in the past something the others noticed.
Optimus: Apologies, I just couldn't help but recall a similar conversation with an old friend. He asked me why I didn't smile more. I told him I smiled all the time. Then he told me, 'Brooding isn't smiling.'
The others at the table burst out laughing.
Optimus: Still, while I am grateful for your words and vote Tenya, I must confess that in the practical exam, I didn't realize the truth till sometime after the exam ended. So I'm not as insightful as you believe me to be.
Tenya: But that just proves helping others is in your innate nature, which makes you even more worthy of being a hero.
Izuku: He's right.
The three looked at Izuku as he explained.
Izuku: You always do your best to help encourage me, even though you barely know me. And it wasn't just me but everyone you met you've helped. So I knew you would be the best for Class Rep, so I voted for you too.
Optimus: I see. You were the second one. I wonder who was the third one.
Ochaco: You mean you didn't vote for yourself? Even though you know how to lead?
Optimus: No I did not. Despite my experience, leading a class is different from what I'm used to, so I wasn't confident in being able to lead you all. So I chose someone else to be the leader.
Tenya: Who did you vote for?
Before Optimus could answer, an alarm suddenly rang through the cafeteria, shocking everyone.
Izuku: What is that?
Announcer: Warning. Level Three security breach. All students please evacuate the building in an orderly fashion.
Tenya turned to an upperclassman sitting nearby.
Tenya: What's a 'level three security breach'?
3rd Year: It means someone has managed to make it past the barrier. This has never happened in my three years here. We got to get going!
In a matter of seconds, the entire cafeteria was swarming with students as they made their way to the exit. People were pushing and shoving each other around as they tried to make it through the sea of human bodies.
Student A: Quit shoving me!
Student B: Hey you're gonna tample all over me!
Student A: I said quit shoving me!
Ochaco: Man this is a mess!
Tenya: Everyone was quick to react. As I expect of U.A. students.
Izuku: Sure, but this is causing a huge panic!
Optimus: Agreed! We need to find out what caused such a breach and calm the students–ARGH! Scrap!
Optimus was cut off as multiple students collided with him, separating him from his friends.
Izuku, Ochaco, & Tenya: Optimus!/Prime!
Optimus was swept up in the crowd for several moments. he managed to free himself from the student body and get to the window, bracing himself with his hands against it. He took several deep breaths to calm himself, and only then did he realize he had inadvertently trapped someone against the wall. Someone he knew.
Optimus: Momo?
Momo: H-Hello, Optimus. "He's so close!"
Optimus: Are you okay? Were you injured in the crowd?
Momo: No! I managed to get pushed to the windows without much issue.
Optimus sighed in relief, glad that so far one of his friends wasn't injured. But if this chaos continued, someone might just get hurt.
He was suddenly pushed from behind causing him to move closer to Momo but he stopped himself before he could end up squishing her. The action caused Momo to blush.
Optimus: Sorry!
Momo: N-Not your fault!
Optimus then took a look outside and his eyes widened in realization.
Optimus: Spawn of a glitch!
Momo was confused by his terminology.
Optimus: It's the press! That's why the alarms are going off!
Momo turned her head and indeed, she saw that somehow the press managed to get through the gate. The teachers were doing their best to hold them back.
Momo: How did they manage to get through?
Optimus: Someone must've used a Quirk to bring down the barrier. But why? "Was it to help the reporters get into U.A.? If that was it, why would they need to resort to using their Quirk to damage the barrier?"
Momo: Regardless of why, we need to calm everyone down before someone gets hurt!
As soon as she said that, Optimus transformed his hand into his Ion Blaster, pointed it upwards, and fired.
PEW
The blaster fire caught the attention of the student body as they all crouched down and the cafeteria became quiet. Everyone turned to Optimus who transformed his hand back to normal.
Optimus: Everyone! Please remain calm! Is this how U.A. students should act? We are all training to become heroes! Will we run and cower when the alarms go off? Will we react with such panic that we hurt our classmates?
Most of the student body looked down in shame at his words. He was right. They were supposed to be heroes, and the first thing they did when there was an alarm was panic. Most of them were third-years already!
Optimus: And there is no need to panic. It is simply the press.
Those closest to the windows saw that indeed, the press were the ones that managed to breach the barrier.
Optimus: Please, now that we know there is no real danger, return to your classrooms in an orderly fashion.
And everyone did as they were asked and made their way back to class. Momo had an impressed look on her face.
Momo: I have to say, you handled the situation quite well Optimus. You remained calm, managed to get everyone's attention, and had them listen to you with a few sentences. I knew it was the right decision to vote for you.
Optimus looked in surprise.
Optimus: You were the third vote? Well, that's ironic.
Momo: How so?
Optimus: I voted for you.
Momo was surprised.
Optimus: Since the moment we met in Bot Burger, I knew you were a kind soul who cared about others, regardless of their origins. Not to mention you were also insightful enough to see through Mr. Aizawa's ruse. I also heard how well you analyzed everyone in the Combat Training yesterday. Knowing all that, I believe you would have been the best to lead the class.
Momo was shocked. To think, she could have been class Rep if she had just voted for herself like she intended to. But before she could write her name down, she took one look at Optimus and wrote down his. She didn't know what, but she just knew he was the one meant to lead everyone. And that was made even more obvious to her with what just happened.
Momo: While I am grateful for your faith and trust in me Optimus, I think after today it's obvious you are a better leader. Given how well you handled the situation.
Optimus: That's just because I am used to such sudden moments of panic and know how best to calm everyone from experience.
His comment made Momo curious.
Momo: "Wonder what he means by that?" Regardless, you handle everything perfectly... well almost.
Optimus: Pardon?
She pointed upwards and Optimus looked up and saw a hole at the spot where he shot his blaster. He sheepishly rubbed the back of his head.
Optimus: In my defense, that was the best I could come up with. That always worked back home. Plus most of the time we were outside or the ceiling was made of strong enough material so there would be no damage.
Momo: "He can be so clueless and innocent at times. But I guess that's a part of his charm." You know I was standing right next to you. You could've asked me to make you something to get the crowd's attention, like a megaphone.
Optimus: I didn't want to burden you. I know you need to expose your skin so you can use your Quirk. I didn't want to force you to do that in such a crowded place where someone could take advantage of you.
Optimus held his hand out to her.
Optimus: Still, I will be counting on you much more in the future Momo, since you will be my Vice Rep. Will I have your support?
Momo smiled as she took his hand and shook it.
Momo: Of course. It will be my pleasure to help you.
Optimus: Excellent. Then I believe it's time we return to class.
As Optimus walked down the hall, Momo looked at the hand that shook his, then placed it over her rapidly beating heart.
Momo: "What's wrong with me?"
Optimus: You wanted to see me, Principal Nezu.
Nezu: Indeed Optimus. Please, have a seat.
Optimus closed the door to the principal's office and took a seat on the sofa across from the chimera. School ended a few hours ago without any further incident. Optimus was at his dorm, doing his usual school training and homework when Nezu called and asked to speak with him. The Principal of Heroics gestured to the glass of water.
Nezu: Water?
Optimus: Thank you.
Optimus took a sip.
Optimus: So, why did you want to see me?
Nezu: I heard about what happened in the cafeteria. How you managed to calm the students down by blasting a hole into my school's ceiling.
Optimus winced.
Optimus: I apologize Principal Nezu. At the time it was the only way to get the student's attention before anyone could get hurt.
Nezu suddenly burst out laughing, causing him to spill his drink. Optimus looked at the chimera in confusion as he began to calm down.
Nezu: Oh, don't worry Optimus. I'm not mad. I'm impressed. While most people would be hesitating over what would be the best action, you didn't hesitate to act and manage to calm down the student before they could hurt themselves.
Optimus: Still, perhaps there was a better solution than damaging the school.
Nezu: Don't worry, this won't even put a dent in our repair budget. We spend most of that on the practical exam robots and mock cities. You wouldn't believe how often those get destroyed.
Optimus: "I think I have an idea."
He was there when Bakugou used his gauntlets after all.
Optimus: If it's not about the hole, then why did you want to see me?
Nezu: I wanted to see how well you're adapting to U.A. so far. I hear you've been performing exemplary in your school work, both academic and practical. I also hear you were made Class 1-A's Rep. Congratulations!
Optimus: Thank you, Principal Nezu. I admit that it was a bit challenging at first, given that I had never before gone to a human school. But I am managing well. As for Class Rep, I admit I didn't expect I would have such a role, despite how you wished for me to be a leader in my class. While I have never had to manage a class before, I am confident that with the help of both Momo and Tenya, I will be able to lead this class well.
Nezu: Ah, yes, I heard that you appointed Tenya Iida to be the Class Secretary.
After the incident in the cafeteria, Optimus and Momo got to work on their duties as Class Rep and Vice-Rep. The first order of business was class officers, which Optimus immediately made Tenya Class Secretary. He reasoned that he knew Tenya to be quite knowledgeable about how to manage a classroom and he asked for his help in coming up with plans to help the class. Optimus and Momo would have the final say, but Tenya was happy to have a chance to help his classmates.
Optimus: Yes. I believe that he will do well in such a position and grow to be an amazing hero.
Nezu: Yes. The Iida family pride runs strong in that boy. He will certainly grow to be an amazing leader and hero, no doubt thanks to your guidance.
Optimus: Thank you for your kind words Principal Nezu. But if you'll forgive me for being blunt, why did you really ask to see me?
There was silence in the Principal's office for a long time. Eventually, Nezu broke it with a sigh. He had a sad smile on his face.
Nezu: I knew I wouldn't be able to hide it from you. You are too insightful, a lot like me. I had hoped we could spend the time to catch up since it's been a while since we talked one-on-one, but it seems I must cut to the chase then.
Optimus: It has to do with the U.A. Barrier, correct?
Nezu looked surprised before he smiled.
Nezu: Once again, your insightfulness is impressive. Yes, it's about the barrier. We thought some reporters just got lucky and managed to find a way to get around the barrier, but upon further investigation, we found that there was a breach made in our wall. It looked as if part of the wall had been disintegrated.
Optimus: And you do not believe it is the work of Reporters.
It wasn't a question.
Nezu: No. This was a declaration of war against U.A. We've had many threats given to us over the years, but never one so bold. They wanted to make a statement. But what that statement is, I'm not sure.
Optimus: Do you plan to inform the students of this?
Nezu: No. I don't want to cause any more panic. You saw for yourself how the students reacted when simple reporters broke through. If I tell them it was an actual attack on U.A., the students may feel unsafe to come here. Our reputation will take a critical hit.
Optimus: Things like reputation come secondary when lives are in danger Nezu.
Nezu: I know, and I'm not putting the reputation of U.A. over the safety of my students. I'd sooner see this school burn to the ground before I allowed one of my students to be hurt because I cared more for politics than their safety. But if I give into fear and panic, then the public's faith in U.A., and heroes as a whole, will begin to crumble before it eventually collapses.
Optimus sighed. He understood where Nezu was coming from. While he wasn't exactly a fan of the hero society, he could see how despite its flaws, it was keeping the people from erupting into a mass panic, keeping the peace, even if it was a fragile one.
Optimus: So what will we do?
Nezu: We will do nothing. I am going to look into this matter and try to find out who the perpetrator is and what they want. Hopefully, before they try something else. You will do nothing but continue to focus on your school work young man. You have a responsibility to your classmates as Class Rep now. Don't neglect that because of whatever a know-it-all like me says. But do keep an eye out. I have a feeling this is far from over.
Optimus: Understood.
Optimus finished his drink, stood up from the sofa, and left the room without saying another word.
As he walked back to his dorm, he couldn't help but think about Nezu's words.
Optimus: "You're right Nezu. This is far from over. I fear it has only just begun."
The next day, Class 1-A sat in class listening to Aizawa.
Aizawa: Today's training will be a little different. You'll have three instructors. Me, All Might, and another faculty member will be keeping tabs on you.
The students were surprised at the number of teachers helping them. Optimus held a hand to his chin as he looked down in thought.
Optimus: "Is this because of the break-in? Is this how Nezu is responding to such an action?"
Hanta: Sir! What kind of training is this?
To answer his question, Aizawa presented a card with the word 'Rescue' boldly printed in blue.
Aizawa: Rescue. You'll be dealing with natural disasters, shipwrecks, stuff like that.
A lot of the students sounded excited about the training they would be doing.
Denki: Disasters, huh? Sounds like we're in for a big workout.
Mina: Totally!
Eijiro: Real hero stuff. This is what separates the men from the boys. I'm shaking with excitement.
Tsuyu: Finally, I'll get to show off how good I am in the water. Ribbit.
Optimus himself was also looking forward to the training today. It was nice to be able to change the pace a bit from fighting and focus on what a hero is truly about: saving others.
Aizawa: Guys, I'm not finished yet.
The students gasped as they went silent.
Aizawa: What you wear in this exercise is up to you. I know you're excited about costumes...
He then pressed a button and walls opened up, revealing the cases that held their costumes.
Aizawa:... But keep in mind that you haven't gotten used to them yet, and they might hinder your abilities. This special training is at an off-campus facility, so we'll be taking a bus to get there. That's all start getting ready.
Everyone quickly got dressed and made their way outside to wait for the bus. They were all wearing their hero costumes except for Izuku, who was wearing his P.E. clothes. His costume was still undergoing repairs after the damage both Katsuki and himself did to it during the battle trials. Optimus was wearing his costume, once again feeling at home in the suit.
Tenya: Prime!
Optimus looked at his Class Secretary walking up to him, holding a piece of paper and a whistle.
Optimus: Tenya, I've told you numerous times to call me Optimus.
Tenya: Apologies. Anyway Prime, I worked all night on coming up with a plan should the event come where we are seated on a bus. Here it is: Using our student numbers, we'll form two neat lines so we can load the bus efficiently. Here is a whistle should you need to gather everyone to you.
Optimus sweatdropped at all this. While he was grateful Tenya was taking his duties as Class Secretary seriously, almost all the time he took it too far.
Optimus: I appreciate the effort Tenya. But let us wait till the bus gets here, so that we may know then how best to board it.
Tenya: Don't worry Prime. I accounted for everything, even our odd number of classmates. We'll be able to load the bus in no time at all.
As it turns out, Tenya didn't think of everything as he slumped down in defeat as they road in the open layout bus.
Tenya: The bus's open layout ruined my boarding strategy.
Mina: Iida you really need to chill.
That only caused the Secretary to slump further, but Optimus, who was sitting next to him placed a comforting hand on his shoulder.
Optimus: Do not despair my friend. Perhaps in the future, we will ride a bus that will require your plan for boarding.
Sitting across from them Tsuyu turned to Izuku and asked him a question that had been on her mind for a while now.
Tsuyu: If we're pointing out the obvious then there's something I wanna say... about you, actually.
Izuku froze up as the girl addressed him.
Izuku: About me? What is it, Asui?
Tsuyu: I told you to call me 'Tsu'.
Izuku: Oh, yeah, right.
Tsuyu: That power of yours. Isn't it a lot like All Might's?
Izuku suddenly started panicking.
Izuku: What? Really? You think so, huh? I never really thought about that. I guess it's kind of similar...
As Izuku trailed off, Optimus took a moment to stare at him. He too had picked up on the similarities between Izuku and All Might's Quirk, especially since he was near both when they were used. He didn't feel as if they were similar, but rather, the exact same. Was that why All Might was favoring Izuku? Or was there more to it?
Eijiro: Wait hold on a minute Tsu? You're forgetting that All Mighht doesn't hurt himself. That makes a huge difference.
Izuku sighed in relief. Something Optimus picked up. Yes. Something was going on between Izuku and All Might, and it had to do with their Quirks.
Eijiro: Still, I bet it's pretty cool to have a simple augmenting type of Quirk. You can do a lot of flashy stuff with it. My Hardening's super strong and can destroy bad guys in a fight but it doesn't look all that impressive.
He demonstrated by holding out his left arm and hardening it.
Izuku: Oh, no way, I think it's really awesome looking. You're definitely pro-material with a Quirk like that.
Eijiro: You think so, seems like it'd be easier to be a popular pro with a flashier Quirk.
Optimus: What Quirk you have doesn't matter Eijiro, but rather how you use it. And from what I know about you, I believe you will make a fine hero someday.
Eijiro was surprised by Optimus' words before a big smile as he turned his hand back to normal.
Eijiro: Man. Hearing that from someone like you OP is so empowering!
Yuga: My Navel Laser's got the perfect combination of panache and strength.
Mina: But it's way lame if it gives you a stomachache sweetie.
Eijiro: Well if any of our classmates have pro Quirks it's Todoroki, Bakugou, and Prime.
Katsuki seemed to perk up at his name being mentioned before turning away.
Tsuyu: Sure, but Bakugou's always angry, so he'll never be that popular.
Izuku seemed to flinch at Katsuki being made fun of as he stood from his seat in a rage.
Katsuki: What'd you say Kermit?! I'll kick your butt!
Tsuyu didn't even look intimidated as she pointed at him.
Tsuyu: See what I mean?
Denki: Y'know we just met you. So it's kinda telling that we all know your personality is flaming crap mixed with garbage.
Katsuki then glared at the electric blonde.
Katsuki: You're gonna regret the day you applied to this school you loser!
Momo who was sitting next to Ochaco covered her hand in disgust.
Momo: Such a vulgar and disgusting conversation.
Ochaco: But you have to admit it is kinda fun watching them fight.
Mashiro: But they way Prime, I've been wondering. Where did you learn to fight like that in the training?
Everyone perked up and turned their heads to the Prime.
Mashiro: I've never seen any of those moves you used in the battle trial against Yaoyorozu before, and I studied a lot of martial arts growing up, even if it was just to help me use my Quirk more. So if you don't mind me asking, who trained you?
Optimus: Please Mashiro, there is no need for formalities, simply call me Optimus, and that goes for everyone here in class as well. To answer your question, various people taught me some moves here and there, but I'm mostly self-taught.
That surprised his classmates. Momo was especially surprised. He managed to beat her Bojutsu training, something several of the greatest teachers money could buy taught her, with his self-taught technique. That was impressive.
Toru: Wow! How'd you get so good at fighting without anybody teaching you?
Optimus thought back to the beginning of the war. Being an archivist for the Iacon Hall of Records, he didn't have much experience with fighting. His friend Ironhide taught him some moves to defend himself, and even Megatronus taught him several sword-fighting techniques before the war began. But most, if not all of his skills in fighting, were gained and honed on the battlefield. Because in war, you either live or die.
Optimus: Let's just say I had to.
His answer confused his classmates.
Rikido: You had to? What does that mean?
Before Optimus could provide an excuse, Aizawa spoke up.
Aizawa: Hey, hey, we're here. Stop messing around.
Everyone: Yes, sir!
Katsuki: Whatever.
Soon they arrived outside this large dom building, and waiting for them was what appeared to be a human in a space suit, wearing sneakers. She greeted them excitedly
?: Hello everyone. I've been waiting for you.
Both Izuku and Ochaco, who were at the front of the class, gasped in excitement.
Izuku: It's the Space Hero, Thirteen! The chivalrous pro who's rescued a ton of people from disasters across the world!
Ochaco: Woo-hoo! Thirteen is one of my favorite heroes!
Optimus: "Oh so this will be one of our instructors for today."
It made sense, a rescue hero teaching a rescue exercise.
Thirteen: I can't wait to show you what's inside!
She said gesturing to the entrance to the dom behind her.
Everyone: This is gonna be awesome!
Inside the massive dome were several areas: a rocky mountain, a water zone, a ruined city, a forest area, and so much more to resemble areas that were affected by natural disasters.
Eijiro: Holy crap! It looks like some kind of Amusement Park!
Thirteen: A shipwreck. A landslide. A fire. A windstorm. Et cetera–I created this training facility to prepare you to deal with different types of disasters. I call it, the Unforeseen Simulation Joint. But you can call it the USJ.
Almost all the students had a blank face.
Class-1A: "Just like Universal Studios Japan."
Everyone except Optimus
Optimus: "A fine, original, name."
Aizawa walked up to Thirteen who came out of their pose. He looked around as if he was looking for someone.
Aizawa: Hey shouldn't All Might be here already? Lemme guess he booked an interview instead.
Optimus took a moment to look for the large smiling human, not seeing him anywhere in sight. He sighed. Well, he couldn't exactly expect someone to change themselves in only a couple of days right?
Thirteen took a step to Aizawa and whispered something to him, but Optimus' enhanced sense were able to pick up on it.
Thirteen: Actually, it's something else. Apparently, he did too much hero work on the way to school this morning and used up all his power. He's resting in the teacher's lounge.
She explained as she brought up three fingers. Optimus was too stunned by what they said though. All Might's powers had a limit? If that was true, then how come he hasn't heard anything about it while researching the hero? Or was it a secret? Was that the real reason he was a teacher then?
Aizawa: That man is the height of irresponsibility."Well, we should be okay with just the two of us."The clock's ticking. We should get started.
Thirteen: Excellent. Before we begin, let me just say one thing. Well, maybe two things. Possibly three, four, or five.
Students: "We get it!"
Thirteen: Listen carefully. I'm sure you're aware I have a powerful Quirk. It's called Black Hole. I can use it to suck up anything and turn it into dust.
Most of the students nodded their heads while Optimus froze in shock. A human had the power of a celestial object?! That was both amazing and terrifying. He's seen what Black Holes can do to ships and their passengers, and he wouldn't wish such a fate on even the most vile of Decepticons, even Megatron.
Izuku: Yeah, you've used Black Hole to save people from all kinds of disasters, haven't you?
Thirteen: That's true, but my Quirk could very easily be used to kill.
That seemed to get everyone's attention as they gasped.
Thirteen: Some of you also have powers that can be dangerous.
Optimus agreed with her. Izuku could kill someone with his smash. Ochaco could float someone to space. Katsuki had almost killed someone with his explosions. Shoto could freeze or burn someone to death. Momo could create lethal weapons. And he knew exactly how he could use his weapons to kill someone. He's been doing it for Eons.
Thirteen: In our superhuman society, all Quirks are certified and stringently regulated, so we often overlook how unsafe they can be. Please don't forget that if you lose focus or make the wrong move, your powers can be deadly. Even if you're trying to do something virtuous like rescue someone. Thanks to Aizawa's fitness tests, you have a solid idea of your Quirk's potential. And because of All Might's combat training, you likely experienced how dangerous your powers can be when used against other people. Carry those lessons over to this class. Today, you're gonna learn how to use your Quirks to save people's lives. You won't be using your powers to attack enemies or each other, only to help. After all, that is what being a hero is all about. Ensuring the safety of others.
Optimus was greatly impressed with the hero/faculty member in front of him. She understood the dangers that came with her power, but she didn't let it stop her from helping others. She understood what it truly meant to be a hero. Looks like he's found one of his favorite teachers at U.A.
Thirteen then gave a bow.
Thirteen: That's all I have to say. Thank you so much for listening.
Everyone clapped and cheered in excitement at her words of encouragement. Optimus himself was looking forward to this class even more now. For so long, he used his weapons to take the lives of his fellow Cybertronians. While he is glad he was able to protect and fight against the Decepticons with them, he feared that would be the only purpose of his abilities, for fighting. But Thirteen and her situation inspired him to search for a way he could use his Quirk to help others beyond fighting villains.
Aizawa: Right. Now that that's over–
Aizawa was cut off when suddenly the lights to the USJ flickered before they eventually shorted out. Everyone gasped in confusion at the power flickage.
At that moment, Optimus' battle instincts screamed something was wrong. He focused in on the fountain and saw a dark mist grow and explode outward. Soon a hand clawed its way out revealing blue hair and red eyes.
Optimus' eyes widened as he recognized the young man as the one standing outside of U.A. yesterday. That means that the barrier collapsing was his doing. Which means this was all planned.
Aizawa seemed to pick up on the students as he suddenly became alert.
Aizawa: Stay back! Thirteen, protect the students!
Everyone seemed confused at their teacher's actions and looked at the field.
Eijiro: Wait is the training starting already? I thought we were supposed to be rescuing people!
Optimus: No Eijiro. This is real. And those... are villains.
Everyone gasped at the words of their class rep and looked at him, some blinking in surprise at what they saw. Gone was the kind, sometimes clueless Class Rep. In his place was a young man who looked as if he had experienced war and come out alive. It was a look only 5 people in class had seen.
He looked back at the growing army of villains, his eyes focusing on the one who emerged from the portal first. He was a lanky young man with blue hair and red eyes, skin so pale and cracked it could fall off at any moment. What was the most disturbing was that his whole suit was covered in severed hands, and Optimus was sure those weren't merely for decoration.
This man was a murderer. And he enjoyed it if parading the severed hands of his victims were anything to go by.
And then there was the hulking brute with a bird's face and exposed brain. It was massive, bigger than All Might. But it looked dead inside if its eyes were anything to go by. A puppet.
Optimus: "They must be here to harm the students or one of the facility members. If that is the case..."
He looked back at his classmates. He knew them all for less than a week, but despite that, he was willing to lay down his life to protect each and every one of them, with all that he was.
He looked back at the crowd with fierce determination as his battle mask snapped shut.
Optimus: "Let them come!"
Chapter 7: I'll Take You All On!
Chapter Text
Tomura: Where is he? I went through the trouble of bringing so many friends who were eager to meet him. They want All Might. The great Symbol of Peace. I can't believe he's not here.
Tomura Shigaraki was annoyed. The intel they recovered said All Might would be here today, yet the big oaf was nowhere in sight. This was the worst! It's just like a raid in Destiny where after getting all the pawns for your fire team and fighting through mob after mob of enemies, the game suddenly glitches and you can't face the final boss.
But then, he suddenly got a great idea.
Tomura: Maybe if I kill a few kids, he'll come out to play.
As the army of villains walked from the portal, several were quickly picked off by blue plasma shots. Tomura looked at the source and saw a student wearing an admittedly cool costume, that kinda reminded him of All Might shooting at the villains with some cool-looking blasters.
Tomura: Such a cool-looking Quirk. And not hesitating to fire on the enemy. This kid's got balls.
Who was this kid?
From his position near the entrance, Optimus continued to fire on the Villains with his Ion Blasters. He managed to hit half a dozen before they wised up and started avoiding his shots.
Aizawa: Prime stop! You're only provoking them!
Optimus looked back at his teacher, who had pulled his yellow goggles over his eyes and had his scarf waving through the air. Optimus complied with the command and changed his hands back to normal.
Eijiro: Real villains? No way. How could so many of them show up here in a facility so secure?
Momo: Yeah, Thirteen. Why aren't the alarms going off?
Thirteen looked back at the students from her shoulder.
Thirteen: Good question. I'm not sure.
Optimus: If I had to guess, it may be they have either someone with a Quirk to disable the alarms or that they cut off the alarms before the attack.
Shoto: Is the entire campus under attack? Or is it just this facility? They chose to attack this isolated facility at an ideal time while class was starting. They're fools for starting this attack, but they've thought this out. Whatever their plan they must have a concrete objective in mind. But what is it?
Optimus: Agreed.
Optimus was impressed with Shoto's deductive abilities. He'd make a fine commanding officer.
All the other students gasped in fear at both Optimus and Shoto's words. Aizawa walked up to Thirteen.
Aizawa: Thirteen, get them out of here. And alert the main campus.
Optimus: I do not believe that would work, Mr. Aizawa. If they can block our sensors, they might be jamming our regular communications, too. Denki, see if you can use your Quirk to contact the school.
Denki was surprised by the order from his class rep but found no reason to argue as he got to work.
Aizawa was impressed by Optimus Prime once again. While the others were panicking about what to do, the Prime stayed calm and focused, thinking about the best way to handle the situation and who would be best for it. Like he knew how to handle situations like this.
Aizawa: "Has he been in situations like this before?"
Aizawa shook his head. He could figure all that out later. Right now he had even bigger problems to deal with as he looked out to the villains approaching.
Izuku: What are you going to do? You can't fight them on your own! There are too many of them. Even if you can nullify their Quirks, you're fighting style is not suited for this. Your power works best in stealth and one-on-one fights. That's not gonna help with a group.
Aizawa looked toward his student.
Aizawa: You can't be a pro if you only have one trick.
Optimus: And he is not alone.
Optimus declared as he transformed both his hands into blades. However, Aizawa held out his hand to stop the Prime in his steps.
Aizawa: Absolutely not! This is too dangerous for a student! Even one that's as skilled as you are! Don't get cocky just because you're the top student among the freshman!
Optimus: But sir, I can help!
Aizawa: I know, which is why I need you to look after your classmates. You're the Class Rep, they're your responsibility. Thirteen is strictly a rescue hero so she doesn't have much combat experience. Together, you two should be enough to protect them. Don't abandon them just to try and help me.
Optimus' mind flashed back to the early days of the war before he was made a Prime. When he had to leave a commanding officer behind to complete a mission or help a fellow soldier. and that usually resulted in their death, like Alpha Trion and Zeta Prime. But Aizawa was right. He was the class representative. He had a duty to see his classmates to safety. He only prayed to Primus that history didn't repeat itself today.
Optimus: Very well.
Aizawa nodded in thanks as he looked at Thirteen.
Aizawa: I'll leave it to you, Thirteen.
Aizawa then jumped into the fray and began to quickly dismantle multiple villains with a masterful combination of his own Quirk, his scarf, and martial arts. Optimus was greatly impressed with the man's skill. Seems this man did live up to the hype of a pro hero.
Izuku: Whoa. He's holding them off. I guess I shouldn't have underestimated him.
Optimus: Indeed. He truly is a pro-hero.
Tenya: This is no time to be analyzing you two. We have to go!
Both nodded and moved to rejoin the others as they made their way to the exit. Their way was soon blocked when the warp villain, Kurogiri appeared before them.
Kurogiri: There is no escape for you. It's a pleasure to meet you. We are the League of Villains. I know it's impolite, but we've decided to invite ourselves into this haven of justice to say hello. And besides, isn't this a fitting place for All Might, to take his last breath?
Many of the students gasped at his words. Was that this group's objective? To kill All Might? Such an idea seemed outright crazy to them.
Kurogiri: I believe he was supposed to be here today, and yet I see no sign of him. There must've been some sort of change in plans we could have not foreseen. Ah, well, in the end, I suppose it doesn't matter. I still have a role to–
PEW
He was cut off when a blue plasma shot hit him in his metal bracer, leaving a dent. Kurogiri's yellow eyes widened in shock. That bracer was made of some of the strongest metal on Earth, and one shot managed to dent it. He looked and saw the student who was shooting at Villains earlier.
During Kurogiri's monologue, Optimus spent the time analyzing his foe. He seemed to be a being completely made out of mist, making it hard to land a physical strike on his body. But as he was staring, his enhanced eyesight managed to pick up on a metal bracer around his body, hidden in the mist. As soon as he was done revealing everything Optimus could learn, he fired on the villain, striking true.
Optimus: I do not care who you are, or why you and your so-called League of Villains are here. But know this, since you threatened my classmates and teachers, expect no mercy from me.
Kurogiri's eyes narrowed at the student. This one had to be the most dangerous out of all the students, if not for his Quirk then for his reaction time. He wasn't acting scared like a majority of these children. He was acting like an experienced pro. He would need to get rid of him.
Kurogiri: You'll pay for your arrogance boy.
Thirteen was about to use her Quirk but Katsuki and Eijiro jumped in and used their Quirks to attack the villain, the former letting out an explosion that covered the area in smoke.
Eijiro: Did you think we were just gonna stand around and let you tear this place to shreds?
There was no response, but soon a voice spoke from the smoke.
Kurogiri: You truly live up to your school's reputation. But you should be more careful, children. Or else someone might get hurt.
Thirteen: You two get out of the way right now!
Kurogiri: I'll scatter you across this facility to meet my comrades and your death!
Optimus' eyes widened as he realized what the villain's plan was.
Optimus: Everyone sticks together and don't let go! No matter what!
But they were all too slow to act as Kurogiri enveloped them all within his mist. Optimus tried grabbing the closest person to him, but he was just a hair short of reaching them before things went black.
When the light returned, Optimus saw that he was in the air. He quickly braced himself and rolled on the ground as he landed. He took stock of his surroundings and saw that he was in the USJ's Forest area, alone.
Optimus: The others must be scattered around the facility. I need to find them quickly!
?: Worry about yourself brat!
Optimus turned and saw that he was surrounded by villains, all coming out of the trees into the clearing. by his count, there were more than a dozen here.
Villain 1: Just one? Given how many of us are here, I thought we'd have more.
Villain 2: Why's it gotta be a guy? Why couldn't have been a chick?!
Villain 3: I don't know what's so bad about that. He looks a bit handsome, for a hero student that is.
Villain 4: Who cares how he looks or if it's just one?! We have a job to do! So let's kill him!
This was bad. He was alone, up against at least a dozen hostiles, all with Quirks he didn't know how powerful they were. The situation looked dire, but Optimus had faced worse odds.
Optimus: Before we get started, let me ask you. Are you all sure you want to do this?
The villains all looked confused.
Optimus: You are already in a lot of trouble for breaking into a school facility. If you harm a student, you'll only face even harsher punishment from the authorities. Please stand down, for your own good.
That last comment seemed to anger the villains.
Villain 5: 'Our own good'?! Are you looking down on us brat?!
Villain 6: What'd you expect from a U.A. Hero student? They think they're better than everyone else.
Villain 7: I'll show him who's the better one!
Optimus sighed. Well, he tried to be diplomatic.
Optimus: Very well, just remember, I gave you the choice.
Villain 8: Enough talk! Let's just kill him and move on already.
Optimus turned to see a villain come from the trees to tackle him to the ground. The two rolled around before getting to their feet. Optimus struck the villain's face before the villain tackled him to the ground again. Optimus used the momentum however and flipped the villain over him, sending him into a tree, knocking him out.
Optimus: "One." Weak!
Optimus turned to see another villain advancing on him. He looked and saw a large, fallen, tree branch as thick as a log. He lifted the massive piece of bark up, it being no problem to carry thanks to his strength and slammed it down on the villain charging him, knocking him out.
Optimus: "Two." Puny!
He parried a punch to the head, striking the other villain's back, causing them to cry out in pain. He ducked under the counter before decking them in the head, knocking them out.
Optimus: "Three." Waste of flesh!
One threw a punch at Optimus, but the Prime grabbed his hand, transformed his hand into a sword, and stabbed him in the shoulder. The villain cried out in pain as Optimus removed the blade and elbowed him in the face, hard enough to break his nose and knock him out.
Optimus: "Four." Junkyard filth!
By this point, after seeing how one hero student managed to brutally take down four of the villains in less than a minute, the remaining villains decided it was time to jump in.
Villain 9: Come on guys! It's just a kid! We can take him!
Villain 10: Yeah! Let's kill him!
One villain, starting to regret coming here, tried to escape, but Optimus tackled him to the ground from the side.
He tried to deliver a backkick to free himself but Optimus caught his leg and then brought his elbow down on the knee, breaking his leg.
The villain cried out in pain before Optimus kneed him in the face, knocking him out. He then caught a villain who tried sneaking up on him. He punched them in the face before turning them around into a reverse headlock. He then delivered a kick to the face of another villain sneaking behind him before lifting the villain in his hands up and kicking them in the face, dislocating their jaw and knowing them out.
Optimus: "Six."
Villain 11: That's it! Rush him all at once!
Optimus, with his sword drawn, slashed at the chest of a villain, sending them flying. But a villain punched him in the face, sending him into the grasp of another. He elbowed the villain in the face, but the villain hand's sparkled with electricity, shocking Optimus' side before the Prime broke free.
Stunned by the electricity, the Prime was unable to defend himself from a Chainsawman as he slashed at Optimus several times with his chainsaw hands. A villain then came from behind and suplexed Optimus over them. As he was recovered, a villain delivered a spin kick to his face, which shattered his battle mask.
Optimus tried to get his bearings but was overwhelmed by several villains pelting him with projectiles. A villain then charged up a fireball and shot Optimus point-blank, sending him flying several meters away and crashing on the ground.
He propped himself up with his blade and spit out some blood.
Villain 12: Hero students like you make me sick.
Villain 13: Do you not know how hard it is for people like us to live normal lives thanks to this farce of society?
Villain 14: Isn't the promise of a better world not worth a single life?
Optimus took several deep breaths as he took note of his condition. His body was covered in dirt, ash, and blood (some of it his and most of it not), his costume had multiple cuts and tears, and blood was bleeding from his scalp. But he couldn't give up. Not now.
It was time he stopped holding back.
Optimus: You'll never stop at one.
He channeled the Energon in his blood throughout his body, causing his veins to glow blue momentarily before his eyes shined brighter. He then drew his second sword.
Optimus: I'LL TAKE YOU ALL ON!
Optimus went on the attack. For the next minute, he did not stop moving. Using Energon to enhance his speed and reflexes, Optimus weaved his way around the remaining villains, slashing and stabbing them. They all tried to rush him again, but he wouldn't allow himself to be overwhelmed as he fought back with all he had. He would throw villains into each other and use them to shield himself from their attacks before countering with his own.
It was then that the villains stopped facing a hero student, but instead, a warrior with eons of experience and skill under his belt.
He was careful not to kill any of them, but many of them were left with sword cuts and stab wounds. He didn't know how many he had taken down till he managed to come out of his adrenaline high, but he saw that there were four villains left.
He stabbed one in the leg, cut at their chest, then went for a stab in the shoulder. The villain hit back, but Optimus shrugged it off, soon sending them flying.
He then broke the arm of another so hard that if it was metal, he would have broken it clean of their body and used it as a clubbing weapon. But for now, he settles for using his fists to finish the job.
He then jumped up the shoulders of a large villain and held him in a sleeper hold. He tried to break free but Optimus held firm. Eventually, the villain drifted off and fell unconscious.
The last villain, a gecko man, was standing still, frozen in fear as he looked at all the bodies on the ground. They were alive, but that made it all the more scarier.
Who, or what, was this kid?! The boss never said anything about some crazy kid who was able to take on 20 villains at once! How the heck was he able to do that?!
Optimus: I will give you two choices. Either answer my questions truthfully or join your fellow villains on the ground.
The gecko man gulped as the student started at him with those bright blue eyes that sent shivers down his spine.
Gecko Villain: T-the boss! Shigaraki! He just recruited us all off the street! Said he had some plan to take out All Might! Most of us didn't believe him, but we just checked it out for fun. Then when he should us that bird head thing, Nomu, he called it, and said that it had multiple Quirks–
Optimus: 'Multiple Quirks'?
Optimus repeated, skeptical. As far as his research into Quirks showed, it was impossible that a person could have more than one Quirk. Sure there were those with a hybrid of their parents' Quirks, but that was just one combined Quirk, not two separate Quirks in one body. Could it be possible for someone to hold more than one Quirk? Also if you looked at him, he technically had two Quirks, be he wasn't a normal human either.
Gecko Villain: Yeah, I thought it was crazy too. But the guy said it was the real deal. What made it even more enticing was that he had it all planned out. Knew the schedule for when the students, how to get around the defense, all of it.
Optimus: How?
Gecko Villain: I don't know.
He flinched as Optimus' eyes narrowed.
Gecko Villain: Really man, I don't know?! He never told any of us the details! Just said we all needed to play our part and 'have a little fun with the brats' as he called it. Said we would be getting paid as soon as the job was finished.
Optimus: Is that why you are here? Harming innocent children and aiding in the death of a hero? All for profit?
Optimus asked with disgust evident in his tone. One of the kindof people he hated most in life were the ones who committed horrendous acts of death and destruction all just to satisfy their greed. It made him sick of how far people fall just to satisfy their lust for money.
And the gecko villain seemed to pick up on his anger.
Gecko Villain: H-Hey man it's hard for people like me to make ends meet. People shun those like me away because of what I look like! Something I had no control over. But I swear it's not about the money. I am just so sick of this society!
Optimus' eyes widen.
Gecko Villain: This society presents those with flashy powerful Quirks as infallible and worships them! But for folks like me, they look at us and see a group of freaks. Were just trying to live out our lives! Why should we have to suffer because of something we can't control?! It's not fair!
The Gecko Villain looked down, tears gathering in his eyes as he remembered all the unfairness he suffered throughout his life, all for something he was born with. He expected some disagreement from the hero student, but what he said surprised him.
Optimus: You're right, it isn't fair.
The Gecko Villain looked up in shock, surprised that a Hero student would agree with him.
Optimus: You, and many others in this world, have suffered many injustices for something you had no control over. No matter the circumstances, no one should be punished simply for who they are.
The villain was surprised to see someone sympathize with him, and a hero student at that. It was a first for the villain.
Optimus: However, that doesn't give you the right to attack innocent children. Regardless of the circumstances and how much you've been wronged, these children have done nothing to deserve harm. By attacking us and seeking to kill All Might, you prove all those people were right about you.
The Gecko looked down in thought at his words. He was right. He tried so hard not to be seen as a villain all his life, yet here he was, acting like one.
Before either could say anything, they both saw a bright burst of electricity coming from the mountain area.
Optimus: "Electrcity? Must be Denki's doing. If he is alone, then a burst of that much power will leave him vulnerable."
Optimus then began to move to head to the mountain area, but the Gecko Villain called out to him.
Gecko Villain: H-Hey! Where are you going?!
Optimus: To help my classmates.
Gecko Villain: Y-You're just going leave me here?! Isn't this supposed to be the part where you knock me out after interrogating me?! I've played the Arkham games! I know how these things go!
Optimus looked back to the Gecko Villain with an unreadable expression.
Optimus: I have no idea what these Arkham games that you speak of are, but why would I knock you out? You answered my questions honestly. And so far you haven't attacked me or my fellow students at all. Therefore the only crime you have is breaking into this building, and I see it as you were more coerced into coming along. And besides, I have lived long and seen enough to tell when someone is truly evil, and you are not.
The Gecko Villain was shocked. He couldn't tell if this hero student was that optimistic or that naive.
Optimus: However.
The Gecko flinched as he felt an ominous aura coming from the student. The pressure he was feeling from this student was unlike any he'd felt before.
Optimus: Should you ever lay your hands on the innocent will ill intent ever again, you will live long enough to regret it. Is that clear?
The Gecko stood at salute.
Gecko Villain: C-Crystal, sir!
Optimus nodded before he transformed his feet and used the wheels to get to the mountains faster. A minute after he left, the gecko, Shuichi Iguchi, let out a sigh.
Shuichi: Man, I thought he was gonna kill me. These hero students keep getting crazier and crazier. Well, I better bail before things get worse.
Momo Yaoyorozu was careless.
She had thought that by having Denki use his 1.3 Million Volts attack, she would be able to protect both herself and Kyoka with an insulated blanket while his attack knocked out all the villains. And it had worked spectacularly!
But she failed to account for the possibility that one of the villains had their own electricity Quirk, making them immune to Denki's attack. And so when their guard was down, the villain, Tesla, sprung, capturing Denki and putting both herself and Kyoka in a bind.
Kyoka was currently trying to distract Tesla so she could create something, but the villain quickly called the rocker's bluff, putting his hands closer to the blonde's head threateningly. Momo was beginning to panic. She needed to come up with a plan or else Denki was going to die!
?: Enough!
Everyone stopped and looked up to see someone standing up on the mountaintop behind the girls, the sun was shadowing his features, but it soon subsided and revealed the newcomer, causing the three hero students' hearts to flutter, none more so than Momo's.
Momo: Optimus?!
Indeed, Optimus Prime himself was here, looking down at the three from his vantage point. He soon jumped down and skidded along the wall of the mountain and landed in between the two girls. He looked at both of them with concern.
Optimus: Are you two alright?
Kyoka: We're good Prime.
Momo: Y-Yes, all good with us.
Optimus: I'm glad to hear it.
He said with a relieved smile before turning serious as he faced the villain holding Denki hostage.
Optimus: Stay back you two. I will handle things from here.
Momo: Wait! We need to think this through! One wrong move and Kaminari will–
Optimus held up a hand to cut her off.
Optimus: You have done well Momo, as have you Kyoka. Now rest, and leave everything to me.
His words succeeded in calming her down and she nodded, trusting her Class Rep.
Optimus then walked forward towards Tesla and Denki. Tesla then held to Denki tighter as his hands sparked threateningly with electricity.
Tesla: Don't take another step forward, or I fry this kid's brain.
Optimus did as was asked and stopped 10 meters away from the villain.
Optimus: Denki, are you alright?
The blonde, who had recovered from his dumb state a bit before Optimus arrived answered.
Denki: Yeah, I'm just peachy Prime. Just great having my life threatened by a guy holding me hostage! How are you?!
Optimus: I am fine, thank you for asking my friend.
If Denki could move, he would have faced fault. Did their class rep not understand sarcasm?
Tesla: Hey, why are you two having a conversation when I'm holding this brat here as a hostage?!
Optimus turned his gaze to the villain and Tesla flinched at his gaze. His bloodied costume, and broken-up mask, along with his piercing blue eyes, sent shivers down the villain's spine.
Optimus: What is your name?
Tesla: Huh?
Optimus: I asked what is your name?
The villain hesitated for a moment before answering.
Tesla: I'm Tesla.
Optimus: I see. Then please Tesla, let my classmate go and surrender peacefully.
Everyone seemed shocked by the proposal. The girls were wide-eyed. Did their Class Rep seriously expect a villain to let their classmate go and surrender just because he asked nicely? Denki had an 'I'm doomed' face. Tesla just threw his head back and laughed.
Tesla: Y-You hero course students sure are funny! Y-you think I'll throw away my only bargaining chip just because you asked?!
Optimus: I wasn't asking.
Optimus' eyes narrowed.
Optimus: Let Denki go. Now.
Tesla gritted his teeth.
Tesla: You must be misreading this whole situation here you brat! I hold all the cards! You brats can't do anything else I hurt your friend! And in a few moments, my pals will wake up and you'll be surrounded again, this time without this little sparkling to do anything to save you! Face it brats! I won!
Optimus: You would do your best not to underestimate 'sparklings'. There is more to them than meets the eye. And your eyes are completely blind it seems.
Tesla: Huh?
Optimus: Did you not realize that in being so hasty with your actions, you ended up capturing the one hostage that serves no benefit to you?
Tesla: What's that supposed to mean?
Optimus: If you truly were smart, you would have grabbed either Momo or Kyoka. But instead, you grabbed the one person here who is immune to your Quirk.
Tesla seemed to freeze at that.
Tesla: W-What do you mean?
Optimus: You were able to resist Denki's attack because you have an electric Quirk, the same as him. So it stands to reason that he too will resist your attacks. Isn't that right, Denki?
Denki's eyes widened. It was true that he could use his Quirk to absorb Electricity, but he'd never tried it with another's Quirk before. But Tesla didn't know that, so he put on a cocky smirk as he looked back at the villain holding him.
Denki: You goofed up real bad here, buddy, taking me. You put the great name Tesla to shame with how stupid you are.
Kyoka: You both do.
Kyoka said that under her breath.
Tesla: Shut it brat! And you! Don't think I can't see what you're doing! You're bluffing!
Optimus: Am I?
The tension in the mountain became so thick you would need the Star Saber to cut through it. Tesla began trembling as sweat began to go down his brow. He stared at the student, hoping to see any sigh of a bluff, but Optimus' expression was stone cold and unmovable, much like a statue.
Tesla: I may have goofed up taking this kid... but I can make up for it by frying you, brat!
He then threw Denki to the side and fired an arc of lightning at the Prime. Optimus simply dodged it by tilting his body to the side and bringing up his Ion Blaster, fired. The blue bolt of Energon flew in the air, hitting Tesla in the head, and knocking him out.
Now that the immediate threat was over, the girls let out a sigh of relief while Denki shot his hands in the air while cheering.
Denki: WHOO! That was awesome! Just like in one of those old American movies called Westerns. Man Prime, how do you keep getting more and more awesome?!
Optimus: It was not my intention to appear awesome Denki. I was merely trying to do my best to help you out.
Denki: Heh, whatever you say big guy. "Just hearing you act all humble makes you appear even more awesome."
Momo: Still, I must admit, that was impressive. You handled the situation perfectly, like many of our other scenarios.
Optimus: I am used to such situations and know how best to act to save Denki without injuring anyone.
His classmates looked at him in shock. How the heck would a kid their age be in enough hostage situations to know how to act?
Kyoka: Ignoring that comment briefly, how are you doing Prime? You don't look so good yourself.
It was true, now that things had calmed down the three took notice of Optimus' damaged costume, as well as the blood on him, some of which wasn't his own.
Optimus: I ended up in the forest area when that villain transported us all around the U.S.J. There I ran and had to contend with several villains alone.
Denki: Really? How many did you fight? Two, three, four?
Optimus: To be honest, I lost count after the dozenth.
The three were shocked. They all knew Optimus was strong, Momo especially, but to hear he took on more than a dozen villains by himself was amazing!
Optimus: But that's enough about me. What's the situation here? Are any of our comrades here as well?
The three were taken aback by Optimus' shift in tone. The way he was talking, was almost like a general commanding his troops. But Momo recovered enough to recap.
Momo: We three arrived here after we were separated at the entrance. It was just us. We encountered a group of around twenty villains. We held them off for as long as we could but seeing as we were about to be overwhelmed, I proposed a risky plan. I created an insulated blanket to protect both myself and Jiro while Kaminari used his widespread discharge attack to knock all the villains out. It worked. However, I failed to account for a villain having an electric Quirk, thus being immune to Kaminari's electricity. We let our guard down and he took Kaminari hostage. We remained in a stalemate before you showed up.
Momo then tilted her head down in disappointment at her failure. However, she felt a comforting hand on her shoulder. She looked up to see Optimus looking at her with such gentle eyes.
Optimus: You have done well Momo. Despite the odds being against you, you found a way to eliminate a majority of the threats without incurring harm to yourself or your classmates. That is the mark of a hero. Do not let your failures overshadow your victories. Instead, use them as a learning experience. And that goes for you two as well.
Kyoka and Denki straightened up when he addressed them.
Optimus: Always be on your guard around an enemy, even one who has surrendered or is incapacitated.
The three then nodded in understanding.
Optimus: Good. Now, let's see what is going on in the rest of the U.S.J. Momo, can you please make me a pair of binoculars? Then with Kyoka and Denki, tie up the villains so that when they awake?
Momo: Understood.
Momo quickly created the binoculars and handed them to him before moving with Denki and Kyoka to tie up the villains. Optimus then brought the binoculars to his eyes and looked throughout the U.S.J. for his classmates. He spotted a large, recently created, ice field over at the landslide zone with villains trapped inside the ice. Must be Shoto's work, good to know he's okay.
He then checked the shipwreck zone and saw a massive whirlpool suddenly dragging all the villains in. He also caught said of what appeared to be three siloutes flying through the air. Given the power behind that Whirlpool and the jump they must've made, Optimus suspected it must be Izuku and Tsuyu, along with someone else but given the size and shape of the silhouette, he guessed it was Minoru.
He couldn't see any other signs of his classmates who may have been scattered, so he checked the entrance and saw much to his relief that Tenya managed to escape, but it looked to be that Thirteen was badly injured. That's wasn't good. Thankfully Mezo, Rikido, Hanta, Mina, and Ochaco were checking up on her. The warp villain who separated them, Kurogiri, also disappeared, believing since he failed to keep a student from escaping, he had no place here. He must be heading back to the ring leader.
Optimus then looked down at the plaza where Eraserhead was fighting off villains. He was holding his own, but Optimus was able to see he was beginning to slow down. He must be getting tired. He saw that the ringleader, Tomura Shigaraki, was just standing off to the side with that creature, Nomu that Gecko villain called it, standing by. It must be waiting for orders to attack. If what that Gecko said about that thing being made to kill All Might and having multiple Quirks was true, then Eraserhead wouldn't stand a chance alone. It was then Optimus knew what he had to do.
Momo: Optimus. We managed to tie all the remaining villains up, we even used non-conductive material and reinforced the bonds with titanium to keep them from breaking easily should the villains wake up.
Optimus: Good thinking Momo. Gather around, I will explain the situation around the U.S.J.
The other two arrived and the four got together.
Optimus: I have found that two groups of our classmates have separated like us. Shoto, it seems, was sent to the Landslide zone by himself, but he managed to neutralize all the villains there. Izuku, Tsuyu, and Minoru ended up in the shipwreck zone and just managed to escape the villains. I was unable to find any trace of Katsuki, Eijiro, Mashiro, Fumikage, Koji, or Toru, though given that last one, I doubt anyone would be able to find her. I also saw that Tenya managed to escape the U.S.J.
That last bit of news caused the three to sigh in relief.
Denki: That's a relief. Now all we have to do is wait for the teachers and Pros to show up and everything will be alright.
Optimus: I fear it is not that simple Denki.
That caused the other three to tense again.
Optimus: Thirteen appears to be heavily injured. Plus given the state I saw Mr. Aizawa in, it seems he won't last long enough for reinforcements to arrive. Plus, there is that creature, the Nomu.
Kyoka: Nomu? What the heck is a Nomu?
Optimus: I interrogated one of the villains who attacked me. He told me the plan was to come here to kill All Might. And they were going to use that creature, the Nomu, to do it.
Denki scoffed dismissively.
Denki: Yeah, good luck with that! He's All Might for crying out loud! No way some birdhead brute is gonna be able to take him down!
Kyoka: I can't believe I'm saying this but I agree with the idiot. No way they stood a chance of winning if they came to kill All Might.
Optimus: I would not be certain of such a claim Kyoka.
Momo: Are you saying All Might would lose to this... Nomu?
Such a thought, All Might losing to a villain, it was as terrifying as it was unbelievable. He was the Number 1 Hero. To think he could lose to a villain was just, unthinkable.
Optimus: I am not certain. What I do know is that no one is invincible. And that these villains, despite being bold and reckless in attacking us in this facility, are no fools. They planned this out well and only experienced a setback since All Might isn't here at the moment. Plus what that villain said about the Nomu concerns me.
Denki: What'd he say?
Optimus: He said the Nomu had multiple Quirks.
The three looked shocked and confused at such an idea.
Kyoka: Multiple Quirks? How is that possible?
Momo: It shouldn't be. No one person can hold more than one Quirk. Even those like Todoroki, who seems to have two Quirks of fire and ice, its just two halves of a whole Quirk. No person could hold any more than one Quirk.
Optimus: That's what I believed as well, but this villain seemed convinced of such an idea. And if it is indeed true, then it stands to reason this villain could have been given Quirks specifically designed to combat All Might.
Kyoka: Then that means... if All Might went against that... thing... he might... lose?
Optimus: It is possible, yes.
The three soon felt a pit form in their stomachs. Their society's Symbol of Peace. The Number 1 Hero who saves everyone with a smile on his face, could die if he goes up against that creature.
Optimus: This leaves us with only one option.
He then turned to the three and declared with absolute confidence.
Optimus: The Nomu must be destroyed!
The three balked in shock at his statement.
Denki: Are you insane?! Did you hit your head in all that fighting, Prime?! You just told us how even All Might might die against that thing?! And you want us to fight it?! You got a death wish or something?!
Optimus: While it is true that a task may seem impossible, there is something that can guarantee our victory.
Kyoka: What? Praying?!
Momo's eyes widened in understanding as she gasped. Everyone looked at her.
Momo: If what you said about the Nomu being made to counter All Might's abilities is true, then that creature was made to specifically fight someone of All Might's capabilities. Meaning that if it engages against someone other than All Might, it finds itself at a disadvantage.
Optimus: Exactly! In being made a weapon to fight All Might, the villains turned the Nomu's greatest strength into its greatest weakness. Against someone who is not All Might, it will have less chance of victory.
Denki: So you want us to go down there and take on that giant behemoth that looks like it can snap me in half with just its pinky finger?!
Optimus: No.
His answer surprised the three.
Optimus: I would never ask you three to risk your lives unnecessarily, especially after going through a harrowing experience like this. I will deal with the Nomu.
Momo: No you can't!
Momo shouted in distress.
Momo: You're already injured from your fights! You must be exhausted as well after fighting so many villains. Plus, if that Nomu does have multiple Quirks, you have no way of knowing what those Quirks are, and if they can counter your abilities. It would be suicide!
Optimus: Perhaps. However, I cannot stand by when someone else walks into a trap and I did nothing to try and help them.
The three looked at him in awe of his words.
Momo: Then let us help you!
Both Denki and Kyoka looked at Momo as if she was crazy for volunteering them for this suicide mission.
Momo: We may not be able to help much in a physical sense but we can provide support. Kaminari with his electricity, Jiro with her sonic attacks, and I'm sure I can–
Optimus: No.
She looked shocked he would deny her help.
Momo: What?! Why?! You need all the help you can get!
Optimus: Most of our classmates are still scattered across the U.S.J. I want you three to rendevous with the ones at the entrance and work to locate the missing students and guide them back to the entrance safely. Kyoka can help look for others with her Earphone Jacks. Denki can use his Quirk to protect everyone should a villain get too close. And Momo, they need a leader there to guide them, and since you are the Vice Rep, they will look to you.
Momo looked away. He made good, logical points, but still. To leave him alone while he faces a monster that's capable of killing All Might.
He then placed a hand on her shoulder and she looked into his eyes.
Optimus: I'll be fine Momo. I ask this of you because I trust you. I trust you two as well. So please, trust me.
Momo looked into his eyes. She could see the confidence and reassurance in those two blue orbs.
Momo: Okay. But you better come back alive. I don't want to lead this class alone.
Optimus: I will. I promise.
Optimus then turned and ran towards the plaza. Momo took a few moments watching him leave, a hand over her heart in a silent prayer.
Momo: "Please be safe."
She then looked over to Denki and Kyoka, her expression one of determination.
Momo: Let's go.
Izuku Midoriya had never been so terrified in his life.
Sure he's been scared plenty of times, mostly by Katsuki's threats of blowing him to bits, but he knew his former childhood friend would never go that far. He was also scared of the robots, and when those villains attacked him, Tsuyu, and Minoru in the shipwreck zone, they managed to get out with no big problems.
But now, seeing his teacher, Mt. Aizawa, the Pro Hero Eraserhead, being held to the ground by such a monster, having his skin decay that it showed muscle was terrifying to watch. Seeing someone so strong like Eraserhead suffer at the hands of a villain sent a cold shiver down his and his friend's spines from their hiding place in the water. This was the cold reality of hero work.
Eventually, the warp villain Kurogiri appeared and mentioned that one of the students managed to escape. The three sighed in relief. That meant help would be coming soon. The villains even talked about leaving. But then, the leader, Tomura Shiaragki stopped.
Tomura: Oh, before we leave, let's make sure the Symbol of Peace is broken.
He then turned their way and stared at them.
Tomura: Let's wreck his pride.
He moved in the blink of an eye, suddenly in front of Tsuyu, hand outstretched and centimeters away from touching her face.
Tomura: Let's make this hurt.
Izuku felt helpless, he was standing right there, right next to her, and he could do nothing as death approached her. His fingers touched her face...
...And nothing happened.
Tomura: You really are so cool... Eraserhead.
Indeed, despite being held down by the Nomu, Eraserhead managed to bring his head up and use his Quirk to erase Tomrua's abilities. The Nomu then smashed his head into the ground, deactivating his Quirk.
Izuku moved instantly as he jumped from the water and moved to punch Tomura.
Izuku: "Crapcrapcrapcrapcrap! This guy's clearly different from the ones we fought before! I gotta get him away from Asui and get us out of here!" Get away from her! Now! SMASH!
He threw his hand, charged with the full power of One For All. The Smash connected and sent a shockwave throughout the U.S.J. sending nearby villains flying. Izuku then looked at his hand and saw that unlike before, it wasn't broken.
Izuku: "It isn't broken. No way, after all that training, I finally managed to use One For All without hurting myself. All right!"
As the smoke cleared, Izuku froze in horror as he saw it wasn't Tomura he struck, but the Nomu, he didn't even look damaged. It was at that moment that Izuku remembered Tsuyu saying that the villains had a way of killing All Might. Was this what they were planning on using?
Tomura: You're pretty powerful. This 'smash' of yours... Are you one of All Might's disciples? Doesn't matter. I'm done with you now. Nomu.
Nomu filled his command and held Izuku in his arms while Tomura moved to place his hands over Tsuyu and Minoru's faces. The Nomu began to bring the hand on Izuku's face to crush him.
Is this how it ends? After all the hard work he put into getting into U.A.? Training to master One For All? This is how it ends? With him unable to save his friends? How much more of a failure could he be?
PEW! PEW!
The sound of blaster fire shocked everyone as Tomura moved away from both Tsuyu and Minoru as blue plasma beams rained from the sky. Izuku looked up to see air to see Optimus in the air with his blaster drawn.
Izuku: Optimus!
Optimus then shot a blast at the Nomu's hand, causing him to drop Izuku. Izuku moved to scramble away from the villain, the same with Tsuyu and Minoru. Optimus then landed between the three of them and the villains, standing protectively in front of them.
Optimus: Izuku, Tsuyu, Minoru, are you all alright?
Izuku blinked several times before he was able to answer.
Izuku: Y-Yeah.
Minoru: Nice timing OP! That was like an action movie entrance!
Tomura: Who the heck is this loser?
The four students looked at Tomura glaring daggers at Optimus, angered at being interrupted from killing the students.
Tomura: You must have balls of steel along with those metal hands. You got in the way of my fun.
Optimus: You should be relieved I only desired to keep you away from my classmates. If you weren't human, I would have aimed for the head. And I wouldn't miss it.
Tomura's eyes narrowed with hatred. This brat was different from the others. While the three cowered in his presence like they should, this kid didn't even flinch. His eyes and body language don't even show a hint of fear. And that pissed him off!
Tomura: Change of plans. Nomu! Bring me this brat's head!
Nomu complied, charging Optimus. The Prime pushed Izuku and the others out of the way, bringing his arms up in an 'X' and transforming them to their Cybertronian form to block.
The Nomu's hit connected and Optimus felt his whole body shaking from the impact as he was thrown back, his feet tearing apart the ground before coming to a stop. He looked at his arms and his eyes widened as they saw the metal was significantly dented! A Cybertronian's metal skin was some of the hardest known material in the universe, so for this creature to be able to dent it so badly was shocking to the Prime. Thankfully they didn't break.
Izuku: Optimus, look out!
Optimus looked up and saw the Nomu was on him again. Not willing to risk his arms breaking by blocking another attack, Optimus barely managed to dodge a punch to his face. The graze caused a cut on his cheek. He punched the Nomu in the stomach, but the beast didn't flinch. He ducked a swipe to the head and slashed with his sword.
Optimus was about to stab the Nomu but stopped when he noticed something about the blood on his blade. No normal person could pick it up, but with Optimus' enhanced eyes, he saw it.
Energon.
The Nomu had Energon in its blood!
Before Optimus could ponder that any further, he brought up his sword to block the punch from the Nomu. The Nomu's fist shattered the Energon Sword and struck Optimus in the face, sending him flying back. He rolled and tumbled before stabbing the remains of his sword into the ground to stop himself.
Tomura: You're still alive?!
Tomura asked with disbelief before he raged.
Tomura: How can you still be alive?! The Nomu was specifically created to kill All Might! So how are you still alive?!
Optimus spit out some blood from his mouth. He took note of several phrases, such as 'specifically created'. That confirmed that the Nomu must've been artificially created, and Energon was used in the process. But how? And who?
Optimus: You just answered your question. The Nomu was specifically designed to fight against All Might. However, I am not All Might.
Tomura's eyes narrowed at the Prime.
Tomura: And who do you think you are, you brat?
Optimus stood up straight, his body posture expressing confidence and strength as he declared his next words.
Optimus: I am Optimus Prime. First-Year Student at U.A. High School. Class 1-A's Representative. And if you wish to harm my fellow students and teachers...
He then formed a new sword as he got into a stance.
Optimus: ...You'll have to go through me, first.
Tomura was impressed. This kid really did have balls of steel. He was going to enjoy watching him squeal.
Tomura: Nomu! Kill!
The Nomu roared a fearsome roar, the ground trembling because of the noise, but Optimus stood firm, his expression confident as he prepared to fight this monstrosity.
BOOM
The loud noise caused the Nomu to cease its shouting as it, along with everyone else in the U.S.J., looked toward the entrance.
Smoke had covered the broken-down door as a large silhouette entered through the frame. The students at the Entrance all soon broke out into wide grins as they realized who it was that had come.
All Might: HAVE NO FEAR STUDENTS. I AM HERE.
All Might, the Number 1 Hero, the Symbol of Peace himself, was indeed here, dressed in a white shirt and tie, along with khaki pants. And he wasn't smiling.
Minoru: Look! We're saved!
The purple midget cried with sheer relief.
Tsuyu looked dumbfounded.
Tsuyu: Ribbit.
Izuku himself was in awe. He almost couldn't believe it was real. That he was here right now. But he was. This was real.
Izuku: He's here... All Might...
Optimus himself was surprised by the hero's appearance. But soon he smiled as well.
Optimus: Excellent timing, sir!
Tomura Shiagaraki was excited. Finally, the final boss had arrived.
Tomura: Ah, looks like the game can continue.
Chapter Text
The whole U.S.J. was silent as they watched All Might enter the facility. The students' eyes were gleaming with tears of hope and relief that the nightmare was finally over.
All Might: I COULDN'T SHAKE THE FEELING THAT SOMETHING HAD GONE WRONG HERE WHEN AIZAWA AND THIRTEEN DIDN'T ANSWER MY CALLS. SO I HURRIED OVER, RUNNING INTO YOUNG IIDA ON THE WAY. HE TOLD ME OF THE VILLAINY AT WORK HERE.
All Might's lips pulled back into a self-hatred sneer.
All Might: "I can't believe all this went down while I was resting. I hate to think of how frightened these children must be. And how hard my colleagues had to fight to protect them. The only thing I can do now is reassure them that things will be okay. That's my duty as the Symbol of Peace." HAVE NO FEAR STUDENTS. BECAUSE I AM HERE!
Minoru: We're saved!
Tsuyu: Ribbit.
Izuku: He's here... All Might... And he's not smiling.
Optimus himself smiled in relief that reinforcements had arrived but was slightly concerned with it being All Might. Given that the Nomu was designed to kill All Might, then All Might would be disadvantaged, especially with the multiple Quirks and Energon running through the creature's body.
Tomura: After all this waiting the heroic piece of trash shows up.
The remaining villains looked terrified as they gazed at the angry Symbol of Peace.
Villain A: Holy crap, it's All Might! I've never seen the guy in person before.
Villain B: I never expected him to be so huge.
Villain C: Heh. This is no time to talk you idiots. If we strike now we can kill him–
He didn't finish as All Might zoomed toward him in the blink of an eye and took him out. The other villains quickly followed suit, clearing a path towards Eraserhead.
Optimus' eyes widen in shock. The speed and precision he used in taking down those villains. He's never seen anything like it. He's watched multiple videos about All Might since coming to Earth and was always impressed by what he saw. But seeing it in person was something else. It was hard to believe he had some sort of time limit.
Optimus: "Now I know why he's the Number One Hero. Even if he's terrible at teaching."
All Might carefully cradled Aizawa in his arms. He looked over the damage and saw the severely decayed arm.
All Might: I'M SORRY AIZAWA. I SHOULD HAVE BEEN HERE.
He then turned to the villains and his his eyes flashed blue. Suddenly, Optimus, Izuku, Tsuyu, and Minoru along with Aizawa were carried away by All Might in the blink of an eye. He also struck Tomura, knocking off the hand that covered his face.
The four students and teacher found themselves far from the villains, all confused about how they got there.
All Might: EVERYBODY, BACK TO THE ENTRANCE. AND TAKE AIZAWA WITH YOU. HE DOESN'T HAVE MUCH TIME.
Minoru: Yes, sir!
Tsuyu: Ribbit.
Only Izuku and Optimus stayed still, both looking at All Might in awe.
Izuku: You saved us, All Might.
Tomura was panting slightly as he covered his face with his own hands.
Tomura: No, no, no. It wasn't supposed to go this way. He's still fast, Father. Somehow he managed to hit me.
He placed the fallen hand back on his face and sighed, calming down.
Tomura: Of course, a government hero relies on violence. I wasn't prepared. I couldn't even see him when he moved. But he's not as fast as I thought he would be. Not as fast as he used to be. I guess it's true, after all.
He then smirked deviously as the realization hit him.
Tomura: All Might really is getting weaker.
As Izuku placed Aizawa under his arm with the help of Optimus, he turned toward All Might.
Izuku: All Might, you can't. That brain villain took One Fo–I-I smashed him and didn't break my arm, but it didn't hurt him at all! He's too strong!
Optimus: It's true All Might. There's also something else you need to know about that villain, the Nomu! It has Multi–
All Might held out a hand to cut Optimus off.
All Might: YOUNG MIDORIYA, YOUNG PRIME!
He then looked at them with a confident smile and pose.
All Might: I GOT THIS.
Both Izuku and Optimus wanted to argue, but they took one look at Aizawa and realized he was the immediate priority. So they began to make their way to the exit.
All Might looked toward Tomura who stood up to face the hero. All Might then rushed him, bringing his hands up into an 'X'.
All Might: CAROLINA...
Tomura: Nomu.
All Might: SMASH!
All Might swung his hands out, but the attack had no effect since the Nomu stood in his way. The Ocean behind them had rippled from his attack, not even looking phased from the attack. Nomu growled as it tried to grab All Might's head but the hero dodged under.
All Might: GUESS HE WASN'T WRONG WHEN HE SAID IT HAD NO EFFECT ON YOU.
He then punched the monster in the stomach, but it didn't so much as flinch, evident as it just moved to grab him again.
All Might: LET'S TRY THIS!
He punched its face twice, but it had no effect as the creature screeched out, moving to grab him again, but All Might dodged by moving back.
All Might: I GUESS IT DOESN'T MATTER WHERE I PUNCH YOU DOES IT?
He continued on the attack, throwing punch after punch at the Nomu. But the monster stood there and took it like a tank.
Tomura: That's because Nomu here has Shock Absorption, All Might. The only way you're gonna hurt him is to slowly gouge out his flesh. Of course, I don't think he'll sit back and let you do that. You've finally met your match.
All Might then moved behind Nomu and wrapped his arms around his waist for a Suplex.
All Might: HA! THANKS FOR TELLING ME HOW TO BEAT HIM! ALL I HAVE TO DO IS WEAR HIM DOWN, AND THEN IT'S ON TO YOU!
He then slammed the Nomu down hard into the floor, causing a rumbling on the floor of the U.S.J.
Rikido: All right! Take that, bird brain!
Hanta: Whoa...
Rikido: That's what you villains get for underestimating him.
Ochaco and Mina, who stood beside Thirteen, looked at each other and laughed.
Momo, Kyoka, and Denki, who arrived moments ago looked on with concern rather than excitement.
Denki: Umm, is he gonna be okay? I mean, you two do remember what OP said about the Nomu being made it kill All Might?
Kyoka: Yeah. It's hard to believe seeing this now, but Optimus sounded so serious when he mentioned it. Maybe he was wrong. What do you think Yaoyorozu?
Momo said nothing for a moment as she watched the battle unfold.
Momo: I don't think Optimus would ever lie about something like this. I can only pray that he was indeed wrong in his assessment.
Walking up the path back to the entrance, the group of Optimus, Izuku, Tsuyu, and Minoru were looking back with amazement at the latter two and concern for the former two. Optimus had the main job of carrying Aizawa while Minoru held him by the feet.
Minoru: Are you guys seeing this? That suplex looked like a huge explosion! All Might's on a whole 'nother level!
Tsuyu: And yet he still has to look at his notes while he's teaching us.
As they continued walking, both Optimus and Izuku were lost in their thoughts. The latter thinks about the villain's plan to kill All Might and how he is at his limit. The former was thinking about the Nomu, specifically, what was inside it.
Optimus: "How could it be possible that the Nomu has Energon running through his veins?"
When he arrived in this world, he and Nezu had worked together to check this world to see if it had any sort of Energon deposits on this world. He didn't need it, since his human blood combined with the Energon, making him replenish it much like the body does blood, and even better than that. However, he just wanted to be sure, as to make sure no wayward Decepticon would come here looking for Energon.
He had supplied the Radiation and power readings of Energon to Nezu and he used his contacts to try and find it. After nearly a year of searching, they found no trace of any Energon on this Earth, much to Optimus' relief.
So how was it possible the Nomu had Energon flowing through him?
Optimus: "It shouldn't be possible. The only source of Energon on the planet is..."
His thoughts trailed off as he realized where they got it from.
Optimus: "...Me?"
It was the only explanation. Somehow, the villains that had come here had managed to get ahold of his blood and use the Energon in it to create the Nomu. Sure, he never remembered handing the blood to any villains, only Recovery Girl. He doubted she would ever sell to villains, but someone working under her might've. Or maybe it was that doctor who was so interested in his blood when he first arrived on this Earth.
Before he could dwell any further, he heard his three classmates gasp. He looked at what they saw, and he too was surprised.
The suplex All Might used on the villain was countered when Kurogiri opened a portal underneath them, which caused the Nomu's upper half to pop up from the ground and grip All Might in the side. All Might had blood leaking from his mouth as he gritted his teeth.
All Might: OH COME'ON! WHAT KIND OF CHEAP MOVE WAS THAT?!
The Nomu's claws dug into All Might's side, causing him to bleed.
Tomura: Nice. You were trying to bury him in the concrete so he couldn't move around anymore. Sorry, that won't work. Nomu's as strong as you are. That won't stop him. Nice work Kurogiri. We've got him right where we want him now.
Kurogiri's yellow eyes narrowed as he began to close the portal. All Might let go of the lower half and tried to pry off the claws holding his side.
All Might: "He found my weak spot. Gotta stop him, despite his power." IF THIS IS THE BEST, THEN YOU PICKED THE WRONG PLACE TO ATTACK. YOU SHOULD JUST GIVE UP NOW.
Tomura only growled as he habitually scratched his neck.
Tomura: Kurogiri.
Kurogiri: Normally I wouldn't want blood and viscera flooding the insides of my warp gates, but I'll make an exception for a hero as great as you.
He then began to close the portal at Nomu dragged All Might down with him.
Kurogiri: Since your too fast Nomu had to restrain you. Once he's pulled your body halfway through I'll squeeze the gate shut. I'm going to enjoy tearing you to pieces.
Minoru: Are you crazy?!
Optimus was pulled from the sight of All Might as he saw Izuku sprint down back to the plaza with tears in his eyes.
Optimus: Tsuyu, will you carry Aizawa for me?!
Tsuyu: Ribbit, sure. But what are you gonna do?
Optimus: I'm gonna go get Izuku! Continue to the entrance without us!
Before either Minoru or Tsuyu could offer any rebuttals, Optimus ran down to the plaza after Izuku. He quickly caught up to the greenette who noticed him.
Izuku: Don't try to stop me Optimus! I can't let them kill All Might!
Optimus: I'm not stopping you! I'm coming with you!
Izuku looked surprised.
Optimus: "I cannot allow All Might to die, especially because of the Energon that came from me!" Izuku, let's save our teacher!
Izuku had a brilliant smile as he nodded
Izuku: Right!
As they were running, Optimus transformed his right arm, ejected his sword from his right arm, and held it off to the side as he ran.
All Might saw them coming and panicked.
All Might: MIDORIYA?! PRIME?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!
Both boys cried out as they thrust their hands forward, Optimus hoped stabbing the Nomu would cause it to release All Might. However, Kurogiri appeared in front of them and opened a warp gate that began to swallow their arms up.
Kurogiri: How foolish.
BOOM
An explosion went off right in between the three, separating them and sending Kurogiri back.
Katsuki: Get outta my way Deku and Robo-Boy!
Both Optimus and Izuku were shocked at Katsuki's entrance, even Kurogiri was taken off guard, which allowed the blonde to grab the villain by his metal bracer and pin him down.
An ice trail suddenly formed close to where the Nomu and All Might were. The ice traveled up the Nomu's body, freezing the right half.
All Might: "He's frozen! This ice must be from Todoroki!"
Indeed, Shoto Todoroki had arrived, the ice trail originating from his right foot.
Shoto: One of your poorly trained thugs told me you're here because you think you can kill All Might.
All Might: "He controlled his ice just so it would stop before hitting my body. I think I can loosen its grip now."
Indeed, All Might finally managed to pull himself free from the Nomu's claws and jump out of its grip, landing next to Shoto. He groaned as he held his side.
Izuku: Are you okay?
Eijiro suddenly came in from the air, moving to strike at Tomura, but the villain managed to dodge.
Eijiro: Man, that was gonna be cool.
Katsuki: Guess I found your body that time, you smokey loser!
Shoto: The Symbol of Peace will not be defeated by delinquents like you.
Izuku and Optimus looked in awe at the other students who came to help.
Izuku: Kacchan. Everyone.
Optimus: Well done you three. You've turned the tide of this battle.
Katsuki: Way more than you Robo-Boy!
Optimus mentally sighed. Couldn't Katsuki just take the compliment? Was that so hard?!
Tomura overlooked the situation with a calm expression. It didn't look good. He was outnumbered, his getaway driver was pinned down, and his Tank was immobilized. He looked over at Kurogiri.
Tomura: Kurogiri. How could you let this brat get the best of you? You've gotten us into a real jam here.
Katsuki smirked as he looked down upon the warp villain.
Katsuki: Heh. You got careless, you dumb villain. It wasn't hard to figure you out. Only certain parts of you turn into that smoking warp gate. You used that mist to hide your actual body, as a kind of distraction. Thinking that made you safe! That's why we missed it. But if you didn't have a body you wouldn't be wearing this neck armor, right? You're not immune to physical attacks as long as they're well-aimed like Robo-Boy's blaster shot.
Kurogiri groaned and Katsuki set off an explosion on his metal vambrace.
Katsuki: Don't move! You try anything and I'll blow you straight to the afterlife, you got it? they'll be cleaning you out for weeks.
Eijiro, who was standing next to him, sweatdropped at his proclamation.
Eijiro: Oh, that doesn't sound very heroic.
Optimus: "Indeed."
The way Katsuki acted, and the look on his face, reminded him too much of Megatron to be ignored. He may have to do something about that before it's too late.
Tomura: They escaped uninjured and captured my two strongest me. Kids these days really are amazing. Not to mention violent. They make the League of Villains look like amateurs. Can't have that.
He then turned to the trapped Nomu.
Tomura: Nomu.
The Nomu responded with a screech as its upper body went through the warp gate and came out, its frozen limbs falling off and the ice breaking, but the monster was still alive. The students were shocked.
Izuku: How is that thing still moving?
Optimus' eyes widened in realization.
Optimus: Multiple Quirks.
All Might: STAY BACK EVERYBODY!
Nomu's muscles and limbs soon began to reform themselves, much to the shock of everyone, including All Might.
All Might: WHAT IS THIS? I THOUGHT YOU SAID HIS QUIRK WAS SHOCK ABSORPTION.
Tomura: I never said that was his only Quirk. He also has super regeneration. Nomu has been modified to take you on even over 100% of your power. He's basically a highly efficient punching bag that hits back.
All Might gritted his teeth. Multiple Quirks? Could this be the work of... him?
As the Nomu soon finished regenerating, the students stood at the ready, prepared to fight. Optimus' instincts warned him of incoming danger.
Tomura: First, we need to free our method of escape.
All of them gasped while Optimus moved.
Tomura: Get him Nomu.
In the blink of an eye, the Nomu charged at Katuki, rearing his fist to strike. Katsuki didn't see it coming.
All Might: "He's fast! I'll never make it in time!"
But someone else did.
SMASH
A massive wind burst exploded as Izuku, Shoto, and Eijiro were thrown back from the force. Something was punched through one of the walls and over to the other side of the U.S.J.
Izuku struggled to stand up.
Izuku: Such force.
He gasped as he remembered something. He looked over to where they once were, to see Kurogiri safely in the Nomu's hands, and Katsuki nowhere in sight.
Izuku: Kacchan!
Thankfully, Katsuki was safe as he sat there next to them with a dumbfounded expression on his face. Izuku looked over in relief.
Izuku: Kacchan? Whoa, that's awesome, you dodged him!
Katsuki: Shut up, no I didn't you nerd. "That speed... I couldn't even see him coming."
Eijiro: Then how'd you get over here?
Izuku then looked around and noticed they were missing someone.
Izuku: Wait, where's Optimus?
Shoto's eyes widened in realization as he looked through the wall and gasped.
Shoto: Isn't it obvious?
All the students looked over to the wall and gasped in terror at what they saw.
There, lying in the rubble in a pool of his own blood, was Optimus Prime. His limbs were twisted and out of place and his costume was torn up so much you could see the scars on his body. He was barely breathing.
Izuku: OPTIMUS!
Tomura looked in shock at the action, surprised to see someone besides All Might move so fast as to save that explosive kid. But he held a high level of glee to see the brat who nearly shot him lying near death.
Tomura: "So, he protected his classmate, huh?"
All Might, who witnessed the whole thing, unable to do anything, was shaking in barely controlled rage.
All Might: THESE ARE KIDS, AND YOU DIDN'T HOLD BACK?
Tomura: I didn't have much choice. The explosive one was threatening my companion. Besides, these kids are no angels. The plain-looking one? He tried to kill me with a maxed-out punch. And that brat who took the hit nearly shot me in the head with his guns. What kind of 'hero' does something like that? You think you can get away with being as violent as you want if you say it's for the sake of others.
All Might growled at his words.
Tomura: Well, you know what, All Might? That ticks me off. Why do people get to decide that some violent acts are heroic and others are villainous? Casting judgment as to what's 'good' and what's 'evil'. Do you think you're the Symbol of Peace? HA! You're just another government-sponsored instrument of violence. And violence always breeds more violence. I'll make sure the world understands that once you're dead.
All Might had nothing to respond with for several moments, he was about to open his mouth but someone beat him to it.
?: Shut... up...
Everyone turned to the voice and was surprised to see Optimus' body begin to twitch. He still couldn't move. When he took that punch, he didn't have any time to form any sort of defense and was left wide open. He was certain multiple ribs and bones were broken, along with his limbs, and he probably had some internal bleeding.
Optimus: You're nothing... but a lunatic. People like you... It's all the same. How you... justify atrocities... with noble intentions. The truth is... you like it... you enjoy the pain... you cause to others. The fear... the terror you cause... you're addicted to it. You're nothing... but a junkie.
Optimus didn't say anymore as he fell into unconsciousness.
Tomura was silent as he glared at Optimus' body. It was already annoying that the brat survived Nomu's punch, but to be called out by him when he was broken and bloody.
Tomura: "He's figured me out. Impressive for a kid."
Shoto's eyes narrowed.
Shoto: We've got them outnumbered.
Izuku: And Kacchan found the mist guy's weakness.
Eijiro: These dudes may act really tough but we can take them down, now with All Might's help.
He then hardened his arms.
Eijiro: Let's do this!
All Might: DON'T ATTACK!
The students all looked at All Might in confusion.
All Might: TAKE YOUNG PRIME AND GET OUT OF HERE.
Shoto looked to ignore the command.
Shoto: You would've been in trouble earlier if it weren't for me, remember? You need our help.
All Might: I THANK YOU FOR YOUR ASSISTANCE, BUT THIS IS DIFFERENT. "I can't let another student put their lives on the line again today."
All Might took a glance at Optimus' broken body. When he saw the state, All Might felt a great sense of shame fill him. It should've been him. He should've been the one to take the hit instead of Optimus. But he reacted too slowly, and because of that, one of his students, possibly the best, was now near death's doorstep far too soon for someone as young as him, even in this profession. He couldn't let any more of the students get hurt. Not while he's around.
All Might: IT'S GONNA BE ALRIGHT. JUST SIT BACK AND WATCH A PRO AT WORK.
Izuku: But you're too hurt. You're bleeding. And you're almost out of ti–
He stopped himself before he could say more. All Might gave him a thumbs up, but Izuku was still nervous.
Tomura: Nomu. Kurogiri. Kill him. I'll deal with the children. Starting with that brat.
The villains all charged and All Might moved to meet them. All Might and Nomu threw a punch at each other, causing another massive shockwave of wind.
?: Optimus... Optimus... open your eyes.
Optimus did so and once again found himself within the realm of the Primes.
Optimus: I'm here again? Did I die?
?: Not quite. But close enough for all of us to talk to you.
Optimus turned and saw Micronus Prime, the first Mini-Con, floating cross-legged before him.
Optimus: Micronus Prime?! Wait, you said 'all of us'? Do you mean...
One by one, the other Primes began to show themselves to Optimus: Prima, Vector Prime, Alpha Trion, Solus Prime, Alchemist Prime, Nexus Prime, Onyx Prime, Amalgamous Prime, Quintus Prime, and Liege Maximo.
Optimus' eyes were blown so wide open his eyeballs would have rolled out.
Optimus: Y-You... You're all here...
He soon kneeled and bowed his head in reverence.
Optimus: I am honored to stand before you all.
Prima: Raise your head, Optimus Prime.
Optimus did so.
Prima: The honor is ours Optimus. You have exhibited such wisdom and courage since you've taken the title of Prime. Especially your sacrifice to ensure Cybertron could have a future. You honor the title of Prime with your actions.
Optimus had a smile on his face.
Amalgamos Prime: Yeah, old Trion over here wouldn't shut up about how awesome his student is. Humble brag much.
Alpha Trion: Amalgamos.
Amalgamos Prime: Hey, hey. I'm just speaking the truth here.
Alchemist Prime: He's right you know. You do tend to talk about Optimus a lot.
Solus Prime: Ahem! Boys, before we go off on a tangent again, do remember that we have a guest here.
Amalgamos & Alchemist Prime: Yes ma'am!
Onyx Prime: Thank you Solus. Now I believe it is time to move to the main reason we called you here Optimus. The creature.
Optimus: You mean the Nomu?
Quintus Prime: Ah, Nomu! That's what it's called! To tell the truth, while such a creature is an abomination of life itself, one can't help but be in awe of the complex gene structure such a creature must have to hold multiple powers at once without breaking down. And to even–
Prima: Quintus.
The Prime of Life froze in embarrassment as he rubbed the back of his head sheepishly.
Quintus Prime: Apologies. Sometimes I get ahead of myself when it comes to matters of science and life.
Liege Maximo laughed.
Liege Maximo: Only you could find such amazement in such an abomination.
Quintus Prime frowned.
Quintus Prime: At least my fascination stems from an appreciation of the beauty of life and not how life can best serve one's own selfish purpose, as you favor Maximo.
Liege Maximo growled as he glared at his brother. The two looked to argue once more when Nexus Prime stood between them.
Nexus Prime: Cease your bickering you two! We have more pressing matters to be concerned with.
Vector Prime: Nexus is right. We must turn to the matter at hand.
Optimus: And that being?
The Primes looked down at Optimus.
Alpha Trion: Optimus, as much as it pains me to say this, it seems we made a fatal error in sending you to this world.
Optimus' eyes widened at such a confession, but Amalgamos Prime held up his hand.
Amalgamos Prime: Now hold your slugs there OP! He wasn't saying we sent you to the wrong world, or that you shouldn't be here.
Solus Prime: What Alpha Trion means is that in sending you here, we failed to take into account how your presence would affect this world and by how much.
Optimus: What do you mean?
Vector Prime: In sending you here, in focusing so much on the positive impact you could have, we failed to realize how much of a negative impact you would cause if others took advantage of you.
Optimus: You mean the Nomu.
Quintus Prime: Yes. That being, has been infused with Energon. Energon that came from your blood. While normally Energon would be harmful to organics, we manipulated the Energon in your new body to be able to help organics as opposed to harming them. However, in doing so, we invited such terrible consequences.
Liege Maximo: That warrior, All Might was his name, will lose this battle.
Optimus was surprised.
Optimus: How can you be certain?
Alchemist Prime: You know the answer to that Optimus. I'm sure you've realized that All Might is not as invincible as he appears. But not only that, but it is also the Energon.
Quintus Prime: Indeed. It seems the Energon from your blood is enhancing the Nomu far greater than he would be without it, giving its Quirks a significant boost in power. If Energon wasn't present then All Might could overcome this monster.
Optimus then looked down, his face one of guilt and shame.
Optimus: So All Might will die, and it will be my fault.
Onyx Prime: Do not despair young Optimus. There in no evil in your blood nor your heart, only evil in the hearts of those who wish to use it for their own twisted goals. The fault is not yours.
Vector Prime: Be that as it may. The outcome is that no matter how much All Might fight, even if he goes beyond his limit, he will lose this battle. Observe.
Vector Prime then pulled his relic, The Blades of Time, and slashed with the sword, creating a portal that showed future events. Optimus looked in horror as he saw All Might fight with everything he had, only to be overpowered by the Nomu and eventually killed when it stabbed a fist straight through his body. The Nomu then moved to kill everyone at the U.S.J. And from that incident, society's faith in heroes crumbled and soon chaos reigned.
Optimus soon turned away with a horrified look.
Optimus: I can't watch anymore.
Micronus Prime: Indeed, such a terrible outcome should this world's Symbol of Peace fall today.
Soon a look of determination crossed Optimus' face as he faced the Primes.
Optimus: There must be something we can do! Something to stop that creature avoid such a future!
The Primes looked at each other, nodding in agreement before Prima looked toward Optimus.
Prima: There is one way.
Optimus: Tell me what it is?!
Prima took a deep breath, bracing himself to reveal a secret he and the other covenanted to keep for eternity.
Prima: We must remove the seal on the Matrix of Leadership!
Optimus looked confused.
Optimus: A seal? On the Matrix?
Alpha Trion: Optimus, what do you know about the Matrix, after carrying it with you for eons?
Optimus looked at his mentor before looking down in deep thought.
Optimus: It is a repository of the collective wisdom of the Primes. I also learned that I can use said wisdom to seal Unicron away, or even enhance my strength for a limited time as I did to battle his herald, Thunderwing.
Liege Maximo scoffed.
Liege Maximo: You hear this?! He's had the Matrix longer than anyone in existence, and he's only managed to scratch the surface! At least when we gave–
Solus Prime: Maximo!
Liege Maximo was cut off when Solus Prime glared at him.
Solus Prime: Now is not the time to bring up him. And he is young, we did not even share with him the secrets of the Matrix as he should.
Liege Maximo looked away grumbling. Optimus was curious as to what they were talking about but focused back on his mentor.
Alpha Trion: While Maximo may have been... crude in his words, he was not incorrect either. In truth Optimus, that was only half right.
Optimus' eyes widened. The answer he gave was the one Alpha Trion had given him for years while he was a student, and he just told him he was half right.
Vector Prime: Indeed. While it is true the Matrix is a repository of our wisdom, it is so much more than that.
Prima: Not only does that Matrix hold our collective wisdom, but also our power.
Optimus: Your... power?
Onyx Prime: Indeed. The sole purpose that the Matrix was created was should Unicron ever return at full strength, the one who bears it may use the combined power of the Thirteen Primes to battle Unicron and defeat him once again.
Optimus: How could one do that?
Alchemist Prime: The Matrix would allow the bearer to use the powers unique to each of us and channel them into their singular body.
Amalgamos Prime: Yeah! It's so awesome too!
Optimus: How come it isn't common knowledge then?
Liege Maximo: Three reasons: One, the Matrix was already sought after by many because it was viewed as some glorified memoto of the Primes. How many more people and how much do you think they would tear apart Cybertron looking for the Matrix if they knew they could gain the powers of the Thirteen from it?
Optimus looked down. He was right. Many scholars and treasure hunters on Cybertron had searched high and low for the Matrix simply for the historical value it had. How many more would tear Cybertron apart looking if they knew the power it could give them? He knew Megatron would stop at absolutely nothing to obtain the Matrix for himself if he knew the power it held.
Liege Maximo: Second, this is an incredible amount of power that is bestowed upon one individual.
Quintus Prime: Indeed. Even one of our powers is too much for the average Cybertronian. No way a normal Cybertronian could handle the power of all the Thirteen Original Primes.
Micronus Prime: They would most likely explode.
Amalgamos Prime: BOOM!
Optimus looked down in thought before he turned to the Primes.
Optimus: And the third?
All of the Primes looked down in shame.
Nexus Prime: The third reason is... We once told someone of the power of the Matrix, and they were able to control all the power. However... that power ended up corrupting him.
Optimus was about to ask who but Prima held his hand.
Prima: Let's not get into that now. He's not ready to learn about him.
Optimus was once again curious. Who is 'him'? He ignored it for now and asked a question.
Optimus: Why did you not share this with me when I gained the Matrix? Did you all fear I too would be corrupted by this power?
Many of the Primes looked at each other before Alpha Trion stepped forward.
Alpha Trion: That was my choice.
Optimus looked at his mentor in surprise.
Alpha Trion: I didn't want you to become too reliant on the Matrix's power to solve all your problems. It would become a crutch, a strength turned into a weakness. But most of all, I didn't want you to believe you were only special because of the Matrix. Optimus, I know you never felt worthy of the title of Prime, no matter how much I or others believed in you. So I feared that if or when you were gifted the Matrix and learned of its true nature, you would feel the only reason you were special was because of its power. I wanted you to believe in your strength, to find it in yourself to believe you could be a Prime without the power.
Alpha Trion had a proud smile on his face.
Alpha Trion: And I'm glad to see I was right. You make me so proud every day Optimus. I am forever grateful I chose you as my student.
Optimus was so shocked by his mentor's words of praise that tears began leaking from his eyes, he wiped them as best he could and looked at his mentor with a grateful, yet humble smile.
Optimus: Everything that I am today, is because of what you and others have taught me Alpha Trion. I forever remember the lessons you've taught me and seek to live by them in every moment of my life.
Alpha Trion's smile became even wider as he stared at his former student. The other Primes also had smiles of their own as they saw the interaction between the two. Until one of them cleared their throat.
Liege Maximo: Ahem! Hate to interrupt the disgustingly beautiful scene of master and student, but in case you all forgot, we're on a bit of a time crunch here.
Most of the Primes looked at Liege Maximo in anger that he ruined such a heartwarming moment, but Vector Prime nodded his head.
Vector Prime: Indeed, time is not frozen, and we are fast approaching the moment of All Might's death.
Optimus finished wiping the tears from his eyes as his face became determined once again.
Optimus: Then remove the seal, immediately!
Amalgamos Prime: Pump the breaks for a moment sparkling! There's still one more thing we have to go over.
Optimus: What else is there to say? If we hesitate any longer All Might and the others may not live long enough for us to save them!
Micronus Prime: Remember the second reason why we didn't tell anyone of this power?
Optimus recalled their words and remembered that this power could be so great that one could die from its power. Quintus Prime saw that Optimus remembered.
Quintus Prime: Indeed. This power is not to be used sparingly. The strain one of our abilities can put on a Cybertronian is more than the average can bear. And though one was able to use all our abilities, they couldn't hold such a power for long. And given your now human body...
Optimus looked down at his flesh hands. Indeed, his human body would probably be more of a burden in this state. He wouldn't be able to hold the power forever.
Optimus: How long would I be able to hold the Power of the Primes?
Alchemist Prime: If you were a normal human, you would die immediately. But given that you're enhanced with energon, plus you already carry the Matrix... I'd say about a maximum of three Earth minutes.
Nexus Prime: This means you would need to make your next attack count. After the three minutes, you would be utterly exhausted, both physically and mentally. Plus, if you push yourself past the three minutes, there's a good chance you will be permanently damaged or even die.
Optimus soon realized the gravity of the situation he was in. He would need to be careful with his future use of this power.
Optimus: I understand.
Onyx Prime: Do not accept this lightly young Optimus. This power comes with a great responsibility, one you have never held before.
Solus Prime: Not only that but the process will be extremely painful. You are about to take on the power of all of us at once. This pain will be nothing like anything you've experienced before. If you falter even for a moment, you will die from the enormous amount of power, with no hope of reviving.
Prima: Knowing the dangers, are you willing to accept the power we offer you?
Optimus showed no hesitation as he addressed the Primes.
Optimus: If it means saving both my teachers and friends... Then I will accept the burden, will all that I am!
All the Primes had a pleased expression before coming serious.
Prima: So be it. Together! Brothers and sister!
Primes: Right!
Soon, the Primes all stood in a circle surrounding Optimus. Each of them grasped the others' hands. They allowed their power to flow through them as a circle formed under Optimus.
Prima: By the power of Primus and the authority of the Thirteen Primes, I command the seal on the Matrix of Leadership... RELEASED!
And immediately, Optimus felt something deep within him change. Somewhere deep inside his soul, where the Matrix resides, something unlocked.
An unbelievable amount of energy was released and flowed through Optimus' body. The young Prime cried out in pain as he fell to the ground and nearly blacked out, but braced himself with his hand before he hit the floor.
It was too much! Too much power all at once! He felt like his arms and legs were going to explode! It was unbearable! Not even being in the base when the Decepticons destroyed it could compare to this level of pain.
He felt as if he wanted to collapse. Wanted to sleep so that the pain would stop. But when he thought that, his mind flashed to his first day at U.A. Specifically, something Mr. Aizawa said.
Aizawa (Flashback): And natural disasters are? What about Villain attacks? Highway accidents? War? The world is full of unfair things. It's your job as heroes to combat that unfairness every day. The kitty gloves are off. If you want to be heroes, you need to push through your comfort zone. That's our school's motto. Go Beyond. Plus Ultra.
He was right.
Optimus found a new sense of motivation fill him as he slowly rose to his feet.
It was his duty to fight against the impossible, to push through a situation when it seemed hopeless, to light others' darkest hours!
To Go Beyond His Limits!
Optimus: PLUS ULTRAAAAAA!
A bright light filled the realm of the Primes blinding everything in sight.
Within the deepest reach of the Dead Universe, the living ruler of the undead realm flashed his red optics as he felt something he hadn't felt in eons.
?: So, he's managed to unlock the power of the Matrix. Impressive. Now the real fun can begin.
U.S.J.
All Might was losing.
He knew it, and he was sure the kids and the villains knew it.
He thought that if he pushed himself further than he knew was safe, then he could overpower this monster and defeat him. But he underestimated this monstrosity.
All Might: H-HOW? HOW IS IT SO STRONG?
Tomura: Oh, have you figured it out now? How hopeless your situation is?!
He had an unmatched glee as he saw the despair and hopelessness on All Might's face.
Tomura: Well, let me do you a favor and enlighten you. You see, even with multiple Quirks, we knew you would find a way to possibly overcome the Nomu, so we had a little insurance to ensure our victory.
Flashback
Tomura: So what's so special about this Nomu again, doc? There was something about it you wouldn't shut up about, but I turned you out.
Tomura sat in the League of Villains hideout and spoke to a TV that said, 'Sound Only'.
Dr. Garaki: Tch. Typical youthful naivety. What I've done is inject the Nomu with a special serum that enhances not only its physical aspects but also its Quirks. Now both its Shock Absorption and Hyper-Regeneration will be even more powerful! All Might won't stand a chance!
Tomura smiled at that, but he was curious about something.
Tomura: Where did we get such a fun new toy?
Before the doctor could answer his master interrupted him.
All For One: A benefactor who is unknowingly helping us bring about the end of this society.
Tomura's smirk widened at that. That meant that whoever gave it to them had no idea they were handing the opposing team cheat codes to win. Oh, he loved moments like this. The absolute devastation on the person's face when they realized they were helping destroy society. Ah, he couldn't wait!
Flashback End
Tomura: It's over All Might! Prepare to die!
As the Nomu reeled back its fist for a finishing blow, All Might couldn't move his body. He was already at his limit. Even after pushing himself further than he had in years, in the end, it wasn't enough to save these students. He was a failure as both a hero and a teacher.
He then glanced back at his successor.
All Might: "I'm sorry Young Midoriya. I won't be able to teach you anymore. I can only pray you and the others live through this."
Izuku, unable to accept this was the end. Tried to rush forward!
Izuku: ALL MIGHT!
The Nomu threw its fist.
A blue blur moved.
And a shockwave erupted where the hero and monster were, sending them all flying back.
As the dust began to clear, all the students looked in horror, fearing the worst had happened to All Might. Tomura began laughing manically, believing he had achieved victory and killed the Symbol of Peace. Only to stop laughing as he saw when most of the smoke cleared, that All Might was still alive!
Tomura: WHAT?!
The students all looked in relief but were wondering how he survived. All Might too was curious. He'd thought that would be the end for him. So how did he survive?
A/N: Cue Peter Cullen's voice.
?: I've had enough.
Everyone flinched when they heard that voice. There was something familiar, but also different about it. It carried a sense of command and compassion in it, one no one had ever felt before, even All Might was in awe.
Eventually, the rest of the smoke cleared and everyone saw that the Nomu's punch was caught by none other than–
Everyone: OPTIMUS/PRIME/ROBO-BOY?!
Indeed Optimus Prime stopped the Nomu's punch with just one hand.
While many were amazed that the Prime was able to catch the massive fist of the creature that gave All Might trouble, they were more amazed by Optimus himself. His costume was completely repaired, including his battle mask which was currently on, and there were no signs of any injuries or blood on him. He also was glowing.
Glowing with a white and blue aura around him. His dark blue hair shone brighter as it waved through the air by an invisible wind.
(Cue "The Touch" By Stan Bush)
Optimus: I've had enough of all this pain. All this suffering. All for your amusement. It makes me sick. This is the end of the road for you villains. Time to show you, the real power of a Prime!
Using the strength of Nexus Prime, Optimus delivered an uppercut that sent the Nomu flying into the sky. Not wasting a moment, Optimus channeled the power of Onyx Prime, and Dragon-like wings of azure light sprouted from his back and he flew into the air.
Reaching the Nomu, he brought his hands together and slammed down on the Nomu sending it down to the ground, the impact shaking the whole building.
As the wind from the impact died down, the students looked up in awe as they saw the glowing Optimus flying in the air with a set of Dragon Wings. They were left in speechless awe as they stared at their class rep who sent the monster All Might was struggling with in the air and back down to the ground.
Hanta: Did anyone know he could do that?
Mezo: Not that I recall.
Momo was in awe at seeing Optimus flying in the air. With those wings and that glow, he looked like an angel.
Optimus took a moment to admire and look at his hands as he felt this power coursing through him. It was amazing! He'd never felt anything like this before. He instinctively knew what to do and which power to use, such as Quintus Prime's healing to heal himself and Solus Prime's forging to repair his costume. It was awesome! A part of him just wanted to stay flying in the air with the wings.
But a loud screech from below reminded him of more important matters. He looked down to see the Nomu glaring up at him. He had to finish this fast, he was on a time limit after all.
Optimus: "Let's see what this power is truly capable of."
He then dashed down and threw a punch to the ground. The strike shattered the concrete beneath him, but the Nomu had managed to dodge. It moved to strike him from behind and was suddenly punched in the face by an Optimus that was suddenly at its side. The Nomu swiped its hand, but Optimus was suddenly behind it and drop-kicked its head.
Eijiro: How is he moving so fast?! He's faster than All Might?!
Izuku: I-I don't know!
In truth, Optimus was not moving fast at all, he was stopping time itself. Vector Prime's power allowed him to stop time for a few precious seconds, giving him the time to dodge and counter. From an outsider's perspective, it was like he was teleporting or moving incredibly fast.
Nomu then smashed the ground around them, sending Optimus flying back as he soon landed on his feet. He couldn't just beat it through brute force alone. Time for a little mischief.
The Nomu charged him and swung its arm straight through Optimus! But there was no blood. Nomu looked in confusion to see Optimus disappear in a blue glow.
The Nomu spun its head around, trying to find its prey. Then it began to be surrounded by multiple Optimus, all looking the same. Optimus had used the combined power of Amaglamos Prime and Liege Maximo to create illusions of himself to confuse the Nomu.
The monster screamed as the Optimus clones charged. The Nomu swung its arms around trying to destroy the many Primes, but any of them it hit simply disappeared as if it wasn't there, while the ones it missed laid true blows on the creature.
Off to the side, the real Optimus moved to place his plan into action. Accessing the power of Alchemist Prime, Optimus placed his hands on the ground and changed the ground composition to something similar to Quicksand.
The Nomu quickly began sinking as it thrashed its arms, making it sink faster. Eventually, Optimus turned the ground back to normal concrete, trapping the Nomu's head and shoulders above the ground. It would free itself soon, but not before Optimus did some serious damage to it.
He charged the Nomu and delivered a series of devastating blows straight to its skull. Given the beating All Might had given it before, the Nomu's shock absorption was weakened. He was about to throw another when he caught from the corner of his eye Tomura Shigaraki was sneaking up on his classmates, who were distracted as they watched him tear the Nomu apart.
Optimus: Not on my watch!
Channeling the power of Micronus Prime, Optimus created a forcefield around his classmates that stopped Tomura from reaching them.
Izuku: What the–?!
Eijiro: So manly!
Shoto was in awe of the force field while Katsuki just stared at him in disbelief.
He was pulled back to the Nomu by the cracking of the ground as the Nomu freed itself from its prison. Optimus jumped back to avoid the debris.
The Nomu's body was torn up in multiple places, but its Hyper-Regeneration, powered by Energon healed its injuries in an instant. As if finished healing it screamed with rage as it charged Optimus.
Optimus frowned. He had less than a minute before his time limit was up. It was time to end this.
Taking a deep breath, he then focused the power of all the thirteen Primes, converging them into one glowing orb of power.
He grasped the orb in his hand and reeled his fist back.
Optimus: Remember these words, villains. TILL ALL ARE ONE! GO BEYOND! PLUS ULTRA!
He then threw his fist forward, striking the Nomu's stomach. The massive punch exploded outward, sending the Nomu flying, the ground exploding beneath their feet.
The Nomu screamed as it was sent flying, crashing through the skyline and blasting off into the sky.
When he was gone, the light from the sun shining from the hole in the ceiling fell upon Optimus, bathing him in the golden sunlight.
Rikido: Did you see that?! He sent that bird brain flying!
Hanta: Serious how strong is Prime?! To take on something All Might struggle with!
Mina: He's hiding some serious muscles under that costume!
Tsuyu: But what was with that light? I was sure he said his Quirk was Transformation.
Denki: Well maybe this is just another part of it? Transforming into a Dragon Ball Super Ripoff!
Kyoka: You're an idiot.
Momo herself didn't say anything and only sighed in relief that everyone was okay.
In another part of the U.S.J. Fumikage and Koji were walking back to the entrance after dealing with the villains. They stopped to watch Optimus take down the Nomu. When he was finished, both of them were in silent awe.
Fumikage: I was right about him. He is the light that shines brightest in the darkest of hours.
Koji was too shy to say anything about that.
Back in the plaza, everyone was silent as they stared at Optimus in awe. To them, one boy, who was critically injured just moments ago, had gotten back to his feet and quickly disposed of the villain that nearly killed the world's Symbol of Peace. This was the kind of stuff you only see in fanfiction where the main character from one franchise was transported to the world of another.
Eijiro: Did you see all that?! He was like 'pow!' and 'bam!' and, and... SO MANLY!
Shoto: Incredible.
Shoto was stunned in silence. He thought that witnessing the power of the Number One hero would set the bar for how strong one could be. But Optimus Prime had just destroyed that image in mind. He had done the impossible, the thing that his father had groomed him for since birth: he surpassed the Symbol of Peace and saved the day in place of All Might.
It made him clench his fist slightly. If he was really this powerful, then could he even beat him with only his ice?
Katsuki himself was dumbfounded. He knew Robo-Boy was stronger than him, the results of the practical and battle trials showed that enough. But he didn't think the gap between them would be this wide. Was he holding back all this time? Looking down on him? The thought made Katsuki infuriated. No one looks down on him and gets away with it!
Izuku was in awe and trying to hold back the tears of joy. He was so relieved. His friend and mentor were both alive, and the villains were defeated. But his mind soon caught hold of Optimus' fight with the Nomu and his brain went into overdrive to analyze what he just saw.
Izuku: "Howwasheabletoincreasehisstrengthsomuchandsproutthosewings?There'salsothoseillusionsandbarriertoconsider?Whatdidhedotobecomesopowerful?IsitpartofhistransformationQuirk?Andwhat'swiththeglow?"
All Might was in awe. He knew Optimus was strong and would become an amazing hero, but to think he managed to stop a villain even he couldn't defeat. However, despite his awe and relief he still couldn't help but worry about something.
All Might: "How does he have multiple Quirks?"
He knew only one person who could be responsible for this, but he was dead. And he doubted someone as heroic as Prime could ever be related to that person in any way. But he still felt s spike of concern. After all, that Nomu had multiple Quirks.
Tomura: No. No no no. Nonononono! NO!
Tomura shouted out in rage as he whined like a child, trembling!
Tomura: This wasn't how things were supposed to go! Nomu was supposed to be able to kill All Might, what will all the Quirks and that special juice the doc said? But how the heck did some brat who could barely survive a straight-up punch take it down in less than three minutes?!
It was that brat's fault! Everything was his fault! If he didn't exist then they would have killed All Might! He turned to glare at the kid but froze at the look in his eyes.
It was unlike anything he'd seen before. It was like staring at someone who held his life and soul in his very hands and could crush them in an instant if he wanted.
Optimus: Leave. Now.
Tomura couldn't move, couldn't hear anything except the rapidly increasing beat of his heart. He had to get away! He had to run far away so that he could survive! He had to–
The blue glow suddenly left Optimus as he collapsed to the ground, catching himself with his arms. He then began to vomit blood as his head was spinning.
Everyone: OPTIMUS/YOUNG PRIME?!
Optimus: "I must have reached the time limit!" (A/N: His voice is now back to Chris Hemsworth)
He could barely move his body, and it was an agonizing battle to keep himself from falling unconscious. But he couldn't falter, not when the villains were still here and could attack his friends.
Tomura snapped out of his fear as he saw the weakened state of the Prime.
Kurogiri: Tomura!
Kurogiri warped next to Tomura.
Kurogiri: Now's your chance! The student is weakened! And All Might himself doesn't look like he can do anything to interfere!
Tomura glanced over to see All Might, he was covered in steam and it looked like he could barely stand. Guess that fight with the Nomu took a lot out of him. Tomura started to feel excited now.
Tomura: Yeah! You're right Kurogiri! We have the Symbol of Peace now served to us on a silver platter. But...
He glared at Optimus as the Prime did his best to stay awake.
Tomura: I want to pay that brat back for ruining the game!
He then charged at Optimus, shocking the students.
Eijiro: Optimus! Get out of there!
Shoto: Move!
But Optimus didn't have any strength left. He couldn't move his legs and his vision was blurry.
All Might cursed himself. He was also too weak to move. That fight with the Nomu took too much out of him, his muscle form was going to collapse any second now. He was powerless to help Optimus.
Tomura: Consider this payback for what you did to Nomu you brat!
Optimus, despite his tired state, manages to grit his teeth. He tried to raise his arm and transformed it into a sword to defend himself.
SWOOSH
Izuku suddenly appears next to them, a determined expression on his face, shocking those present.
Eijiro: Whoa! Midoriya!
Izuku: "All Might can't move in the state he's in. I'm the only one fast enough to make it in time!"
Izuku muffled a cry as he felt the pain of using One For All shoot through his now-broken legs.
Izuku: "My legs are broken, but it doesn't matter! I can hit the body of that mist villain!" Leave my friend alone, you stupid villains!
Tomura suddenly put his left hand through a portal and it popped out in front of Izuku.
Tomura: So noisy! Just die already you brat!
Time slowed as Tomura's hand was almost on Izuku's face.
SLICE
The sound of air being cut. Three of Tomura's fingers, from his thumb to the middle finger, were sliced off. Tomura screamed in pain as he pulled his arm from the portal and fell to the ground, clutching his bleeding hand.
Izuku looked to see Optimus had his sword aimed down, the blade coated in blood. His eyes glowed blue, signifying he had used the Energon in his blood to allow him the strength to move fast enough but he soon collapsed to the ground next to Izuku. He looked at the greenette, his face even more pale and sweaty from the dangerous use of Energon.
Optimus: Are you okay, Izuku?
Izuku: Y-Yeah. "He cut off the villain's fingers with zero hesitation!"
However, it wasn't like Izuku could complain much since that action saved his life.
Tomura looked at Optimus with eyes full of hatred.
Tomura: YOU BRAT! I'LL KILL YOU!
Before Tomura could move, several bullets were fired at the ground in front of him, stopping him in his tracks. Optimus and Izuku were surprised by the cover fire and looked at the Entrance where the bullets came from. A familiar voice to Optimus spoke out.
?: Sorry everyone. I know we're a bit late. But I got the teachers over here as fast as I could.
Many of the students began crying with relief as they saw their saviors appear. Ochaco soon recognized one of their own at the front.
Ochaco: It's Iida!
Tenya: Your class secretary has returned! And I have fulfilled my duty. And I've brought reinforcements!
Indeed, Tenya had managed to bring every single teacher from U.A. to the U.S.J. and just in the nick of time. Optimus and Izuku smiled in relief as well.
Optimus: Excellent timing, my friend!
The villains who had begun to recover tried to attack the teachers. Present Mic calmly approached the stairs, took a deep breath, and screamed.
Present Mic: YEAHHHHHHHH!
The soundwave from his scream disoriented many of the villains, allowing Ectoplasm to send out countless of his clones to take down the villains.
Nezu: Our priority is to protect all our students!
Teachers: Yes, sir!
The teachers were quick to engage and incapacitate the remaining villains.
Seeing that the enemy had reinforcements, Tomura decided to cut his losses as he clutched his bleeding hand to stop the bleeding.
Tomura: Aw, man. The pros are here. It's game over. For real. Let's go home and try this when we can–
BAM! BAM! BAM!
Tomura didn't finish as several bullets were fired into his shoulders and legs. Kurogiri moved to protect him.
The one who shot him, Snipe, a hero dressed like a cowboy, continued firing.
Snipe: We need someone who can capture them at a distance.
?: I'm on it...
Tomura groaned as Kurogiri tried to transport them.
Kurogiri: Let's go!
He was stopped when he felt himself be sucked in by a powerful vacuum.
Kurogiri: This is–
He looked over at the entrance to see Thirteen, propped up by Rikido and Hanta, using Black Hole to try and stop him. It slowed him down, but he would do everything in his power to keep his charge safe.
Before the villains left, Tomura glared at All Might.
Tomura: I may have failed today, but mark my words All Might. I will be the one to kill you! Your days are numbered.
He then glared at both Izuku and Optimus.
Tomura: Same goes for you as well brats. I'll make you two suffer the most before I kill you.
And with that, the two villains who orchestrated this attack escaped.
Optimus heard a groaning beside him and looked to see Izuku with his head down. Clenching his fists and trembling with frustration.
Optimus: Izuku, are you hurt anywhere else?
Izuku: I couldn't do it. I wasn't able to help you.
He soon felt a comforting hand on his shoulder and he looked up to see Optimus giving him a warm smile.
Optimus: That statement couldn't even be any more untrue. You risked your life to save me from the villains, putting yourself in danger for my sake, which gave me the strength to save you in turn. So let me say thank you Izuku, for saving my life.
Izuku was moved to tears.
All Might: He's absolutely right.
Both boys turned to see All Might and Optimus' eyes widened when he saw the Symbol of Peace's state. Half of his muscular body was gone, leaving him to look much like a human skeleton with flesh on it.
All Might: You both were incredible today. Saving me once again. And for that I thank you.
Izuku was moved to tears as even snot fell from his nose.
Izuku: I'm just... so glad you're okay.
Optimus: All Might...?
Both All Might and Izuku froze as they realized that Optimus was now seeing All Might in his true form.
Optimus: Is that... you?
All Might sighed. Guess there was no hiding it from Young Prime.
All Might: We have a lot to talk about, Young Prime. But for now, rest easy, it's all over now.
As soon as he said that, Optimus' strength left him entirely. He collapsed to his knees before he fell to the ground.
He heard some people crying out his name, but he didn't care to respond. Because as All Might said, it was all over now. He could rest peacefully now, happy that his classmates were safe and sound. That he managed to save them.
Notes:
Prima: Light-based attacks. Given that Prima is all white, I figured it made sense. What Optimus can do is send out attacks made of light, like maybe repulsor blasts from his hands, a Kamahamaha, etc. He can also infuse his weapons with this power and send out an arc wave of light, much like the Star Saber, but much weaker.
Vector Prime: Time manipulation. Optimus can stop time in the area around him for a maximum of three seconds. He can't turn back time.
Alpha Trion: Clairvoyance. He can see one or two seconds into the future, allowing him to counter enemy attacks.
Solus Prime Forging. Not as powerful as Momo's Quirk. But Optimus can repair or reforge materials of his choosing with this power, even flesh and bone. And no, he won't be reforging the Star Saber.
Micronus Prime: Forcefields. Able to create indestructible barriers around himself and others.
Alchemis Prime: Alchemy. Nothing like Fullmetal Alchemist, don't even watch that show. What Optimus can do is change the state of matter of items, from a liquid to a solid, or solid to a liquid. But he has to physically touch what he wants to change, so he can't change a gas into a solid or liquid. Maybe. May change that.
Nexus Prime: Super strength. Given that Nexus Prime is most likely the strongest, physically of all the Prime, since he's the first combiner, Optimus has his strength. His strength exceeds that of a 100% Detroit Smash. However, it cannot change the weather as All Might can do.
Onyx Prime: Beast powers: He's able to take on the powers, and even traits of beasts. So maybe expect him to do some gorilla stuff like Primal. He can even form claws, wings, a tail, etc. All appear as solid blue light.
Amalgamous Prime: This is a little tricky. It says Amalgamous was a shifter and the first cybertronian with a T-Cog, so maybe Optimus is able to change the environment around him, though nothing too extreme.
Quintus Prime: Healing: Optimus can recover from near-death injuries instantly, and heal others. Though he can't revive himself from the dead.
Liege Maximo: Able to create illusions, like Loki. Unlike Loki, the magic is blue instead of green.
So that's his powerset. If you guys have more ideas or even better ones. Please let me know.
P.S.: I know Megatronus isn't in here. Don't worry. That will be explained later on.
Chapter Text
Within a low-lit bar in the city of Kamino, a warp gate and Tomura Shiagarki fell through to the floor, clutching his left hand now absent of three fingers, bleeding from his arms and legs.
Tomura: Ow! Shot in both arms and legs, not to mention I had my fingers cut off. All those underlings were wiped out. Even Nomu was beaten. We failed. Those kids were so strong—especially that one. And the Symbol of Peace wasn't weakened at all. You were wrong master! So wrong!
He complained to a TV screen that only said 'Sound Only'.
AFO: No I wasn't. We just weren't as prepared as we should have been.
Doctor: Thankfully, we failed under that cheap "League of Villains" name, not our own. And what about the creature the master and I created? That wasn't cheap considering I used a valuable and scares resource to create it and make it stronger. Where is Nomu?
AFO: Yes, why is he not with you?
Kurogiri: He was blown away.
Kurogiri answered bluntly, now dressed as a bartender.
Doctor: WHAT?!
AFO: Impressive. I had suspected that my old nemesis had some fight left in him, but not enough to send that Nomu powered by Energon flying.
Kurogiri: It wasn't All Might's doing.
Both the Doctor and All For One were shocked at the statement, even if their faces couldn't be seen. However, All For One soon became interested.
AFO: Oh?
Kurogiri: It was a student.
Doctor: A student?! After all that time and effort we spent creating that Nomu, testing and perfecting the low Energon supply we have, making him as powerful as All Might, a mere student sent it flying?!
Tomura: Not only that... but that brat... cut off three of my fingers!
Tomura then showed the television his left hand, which only had his ring and pinky finger left.
AFO: My, my. For a student to show such violence at a young age. It seems this society is getting sicker and sicker.
Kurogiri: It wasn't just that. While the other students reacted with fear and panic, this student remained calm and logical. He showed no fear for his own life and managed to even find my weak point despite our first encounter. I sent him to a zone where he would need to contend with over a dozen villains, but he managed to emerge victorious. Plus, after he was severely injured by the Nomu, he got back up minutes later and managed to defeat the Nomu before it could kill All Might. I've never seen power like that.
AFO: Describe it to me.
For the next several minutes, Kurogiri shared with his master the details of the student's battle with the Nomu, detailing all of his various abilities. When he was finished, All For One took a moment to stew over the information.
AFO: Impressive. Most impressive.
Doctor: Could it be possible this student also holds multiple Quirks?
AFO: No. From what Kurogiri said, his powers came from a blue glow around his body, so it must be one power, capable of doing multiple things. "Much like One For All? Could this be the Ninth wielder?"
Tomura: But it wasn't just him. There was also the green-haired one. The one that moved just as fast as All Might and had a smash that seemed to be equal in power.
All For One's interest was piqued immediately. Maybe this green-haired boy was the successor.
AFO: Oh? What were the names of these two students?
Kurogiri: We don't know the identity of the green-haired one yet, but the one who defeated the Nomu called himself Optimus Prime.
A long moment of silence followed.
AFO: Prime, you say?
?: My, my. How interesting.
Both Tomura and Kurogiri flinched at the third voice, a voice they'd never heard before.
Doctor: What the–Where did you come from?! Who are you?!
AFO: What are you doing here?
The Doctor sounded surprised while their master sounded annoyed. Did the great one know this third voice?
?: Now now, Shigaraki, the old rusted one, not the little sparkling leaking red fluids on the floor. Is there any way to talk to your master?
Both Tomura and Kurogiri froze. This was their master's master?! And he even dared to call All For One by his true name?!
AFO: I've told you countless, I am not your student!
?: Keep telling yourself that, Shigaraki. As for you, little sparkling.
The voice then addressed Tomura, and despite not seeing the third voice and knowing nothing about it, Tomura felt a sense of dread form within him.
?: You're lucky all he did was cut your fingers off. If he was truly living up to his name, he would have taken your head off. This clearly shows how weak he is.
Tomura: Weak...?
?: He's too soft-hearted. He doesn't have the guts to do what needs to be done. He's a disgrace to the title of Prime.
Doctor: And how would you know such a thing?
?: Why shouldn't I? After all, I am a Prime.
All of them were shocked at the statement before Tomura gritted his teeth.
Tomura: So that's it. Is this brat related to you in some way? Some sort of bastard child, or nephew you threw into U.A. to ruin my fun?
The voice laughed.
?: Nothing like that. But we do have a connection. Something that runs stronger than blood. A special... legacy that connects us. But he doesn't know about me. Why should he? After all, those fossils tried their best to erase me from existence, only when I wanted to further the glory of the Cybertronian Empire.
They were all confused by this voice's words. What Legacy? Who are these old fossils? And what the heck is the 'Cybertronian Empire'?
AFO: We will discuss this later. For now, rest and recuperate Tomura. Use this as a valuable learning experience. For failure is the greatest teacher of them all. Soon enough the world will know and come to fear you, Tomura Shigaraki.
Tomura gritted his teeth, but he would follow his master's advice. Soon, he would have his revenge on All Might and those brats, especially the green-haired one and Optimus Prime.
Tomura: "Just you wait, Optimus Prime! Next time we meet, I'm taking your arm!"
A few hours had passed since the villains escaped and the police had arrived. All the villains were being escorted in chains to the police vans.
Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi was with Class 1-A and was doing a headcount.
Tsukauchi: ...16, 17, 18, 19. Everyone seems to be unharmed, except for that boy whose arms and legs were all messed up and the kid who passed out.
Toru placed her gloved hand on Mashiro, causing him to look at her.
Toru: Ojiro, I heard you were a really good fighter. I had no idea you were so strong!
Mashiro: I had no idea, except for Prime, that I was the only one on my own. I survived using hit-and-run tactics. But from what I heard, Prime is much stronger than me. I heard he took on over a dozen villains by himself and managed to walk away and help the others. So where did you end up fighting Hagakure?
Toru: The landslide zone.
She answered while pointing at Shoto.
Toru: You wouldn't believe how strong Todoroki was. He's amazing!
Mashiro: You don't say! We'll I'm just glad you didn't get hurt.
Shoto overheard their conversation and mentally berated himself for his carelessness.
Shoto: "I didn't even know she was there. I could've frozen her."
Yuga: Aren't you wondering about Moi? Where was my sparkling light?
Everyone ignored him as Fumikage, Koji, Eijiro, and Denki were talking.
Fumikage: Interesting. So the people you fought were also low-level thugs?
Eijiro: Yeah, they messed with the wrong kids, huh?
Denki: Yeah, but it seemed pretty bad for us until Optimus showed up.
Yuga didn't let it bother him as he turned to Mezo, Rikido, and Hanta.
Yuga: Did you miss me?
Hanta: So Prime was the one who put that hole in the dome after all. I still can't believe he did something All Might couldn't.
Rikido: That took some hardcore power. I didn't know he had it in him.
Mezo: Yeah, it was crazy. Guess that's our class rep for you.
Yuga then turned to Tsuyu, placed a hand on her shoulder, and asked.
Yuga: Where do you think I was?
Tsuyu: Uh... where?
Yuga then did he sparkling and looked at the camera.
Yuga: It's a secret.
Tsukauchi: Let's go ahead and get these students back to the main campus. They've been through a lot. We don't need to question them right away.
Tsuyu hopped like a frog to stand in front of him.
Tsuyu: Detective. What about Mr. Aizawa?
Tsukauchi held up a phone and put it on speaker, connecting them with the doctor overlooking Aizawa.
Doctor: The bones in his arms are splintered and he's got facial fracturing. Fortunately, there doesn't seem to be any serious brain damage. But his orbital floor has been almost destroyed. We have no way of knowing whether his eyesight will be impaired once he's healed up.
Tsukauchi: There you have it.
Tsuyu: Ribbit.
Minoru: Not his eyes.
Mina: Um, sir, what about Thirteen?
Tsukauchi: There's no need to worry there. Despite some pretty bad lacerations to the back, Thirteen is gonna pull through, good as new.
Everyone sighed in relief at the news.
Tsukauchi: And All Might is also without any serious injuries. He's in the nurses' office right now. Recovery Girl's power should be all the treatment he needs.
Ochaco: What about Deku?!
Tenya: How's Midoriya?
Tsukauchi: Midori–Ah, Recovery Girl is taking care of him too. He's fine.
They sighed in relief.
Ochaco: Oh, thank goodness.
Momo: What about Optimus?
Eijiro: Yeah, how's OP doing? He just collapsed all of a sudden.
Tsukauchi: Well from what I've heard he doesn't appear to have any physical injuries. It seems he may have just fallen unconscious from an overuse of his Quirk. Which can be dangerous in and of itself. But knowing that kid, I'm sure he'll pull through just fine.
Once again, they all sighed in relief. However, they were confused as to how Tsukauchi could have known Optimus enough to say that last statement.
Tsukauchi: Now, let's get you back to class.
Everyone: Okay.
Tsukauchi then turned to a police officer with a cat head and a little bell around his neck.
Tsukauchi: Sansa. I still have some business in the nurse's office. I'll leave this to you.
Officer Sansa gave a sharp salute.
Sansa: Yes sir.
Mina: It's a cat?
Ochaco: Aw look at his little bell.
Meanwhile, Katsuki was staring at the U.S.J. building with a contemplative look. He thought back to two moments, when Robo-Boy took the hit to save him, and when Deku jumped to stop the villains from hurting Robo-Boy after he sent Nomu flying.
The feeling of helplessness, that weakness that he needed to save. He hated it. he clenched his fist in anger.
Eijiro: C'mon man! We're going back to class, now.
Katsuki: Yeah, yeah. I heard him you idiot.
Everything hurts.
All Optimus Prime could feel was pain from his toes up to his forehead. At least that was a sign he was still alive. Though given this pain, he was slightly wishing death would come to claim him.
?: Why am I not surprised to find you back here?
Optimus turned his head to see Recovery Girl look down on him with a look of annoyance and pity. He craned his neck as best he could and saw he was in the Nurse's Office back at U.A.
Optimus: I'm sorry.
Recovery Girl: Don't say such things unless you mean it. I know one way or another, you'll just find your way back here. I swear at this rate, you'll become even worse than he is.
Optimus groaned as he moved to sit up. His muscles ached and his head was spinning, but he's had worse.
Recovery Girl: While I'm relieved you didn't come in with broken bones or a beaten body, you were still dangerously close to dying. I don't know what all happened, but you used your Quirk too much and pushed yourself too far. And from what I've heard, even when you've had struggle standing, you still pushed yourself to use that Energon in your blood to move.
Optimus: It was the only way to save Izuku from that villain.
Recovery Girl: I know. Which makes me even more mad, since I can't hate you for that.
Optimus laughed, even though it was painful to do so. She reminded him so much of Ratchet. Always worrying and fussing about how much he and his fellow Autobots injured themselves.
Recovery Girl: Still, that doesn't mean it's okay to always push yourself like this. Imagine how hurt everyone would be if you suddenly died.
Optimus looked away. There was a time when such a tactic would work on him, but now...
Optimus: I have no one.
Recovery Girl: Hogwash!
Optimus looked at her with a raised eyebrow.
Recovery Girl: Don't pull that whole 'I'm an orphan so no one cares about me' crap on me! So what if you don't have any blood family? That doesn't mean you can't find one of your own. And besides, your friends would be devastated.
Optimus: My friends?
Recovery Girl walked over to the entrance and opened the door.
Recovery Girl: He's awake! You can all come in, but only for a few minutes.
On cue, nearly every student from Class 1-A entered the Nurse's Office, except for Katsuki, Shoto, and Izuku. The former two went home while the latter was resting in a place away from Optimus for the time with All Might.
Eijiro: Hey OP! Good to see you alive and kicking!
Toru: Yeah, we were worried when we heard you suddenly collapsed!
Rikido: But man that fight with the villain was so epic!
Hanta: Yeah! I had no idea you were so strong!
Mezo: How were you able to sprout those wings of light?
Mina: Have you been holding out on us OP?!
Denki: He has! He pulled off a Matrix-level dodge before shooting a villain in the face! It was awesome!
Kyoka: Yeah, it was pretty awesome.
The rest of his classmates came in and expressed such concern over him. Optimus was slightly surprised. He'd only known them for four days at the most, and they were already this concerned about him. He had to admit, having people care about him made his heart melt in happiness.
However, he looked behind the others and saw that Tenya was standing away from the group with his head hung low in shame.
Optimus: Tenya? Is something the matter?
Everyone's attention soon turned to Tenya who flinched at the attention before he took a deep breath. He then approached the bed and bowed his head dramatically.
Tenya: I'm sorry! I'm sorry for leaving you all! I'm your Class Secretary and I still left you all in a perilous situation. Please forgive me!
There was silence for a long moment before Optimus spoke, his words surprising everyone.
Optimus: No.
Everyone was surprised by his answer and Tenya's stomach dropped even further.
Optimus: Because there is nothing to forgive. Rather, I would like to extend my heartfelt thanks to you Tenya.
His words shocked Tenya.
Tenya: 'Thanks'? But... I left! While all of you were struggling to live, I escaped and would have been the sole survivor if I couldn't find help!
Optimus: But you did. You managed to not only get All Might, but even all the teachers of U.A. and bring them to the U.S.J. just in time. You saved us. Thank you Tenya.
Tenya was almost moved to tears, truly touched by Optimus' words, but he wiped his face, took a breath to calm himself, and smiled, the guilt he felt for thinking he abandoned his classmates now gone.
Tenya: Thank you for your words Prime!
Optimus would usually ask Tenya to call him by his name, but he was too tired to argue.
Recovery Girl: Now I know you kids would like to talk to your class rep more, but he still needs more rest. So if you can please leave the room so that he can rest.
Tenya: Of course Recovery Girl. We wouldn't want to get in the way. Let's all head home everyone! We need to be ready for when classes resume.
Mashiro: Is school all he can think about?
One by one, everyone began to leave the hospital room, waving their goodbyes to Optimus. Soon enough, everyone left except for one person.
Optimus: Is something the matter Momo?
Momo: If you weren't in a hospital bed and already exhausted from the day, I would slap you so hard right now.
Optimus flinched at her statement. But he blinked when he saw tears gather in her eyes. Before he could say anything, she rushed to him and gave him a gentle hug.
Momo: But right now, I'm just so glad! So glad that you're okay!
Optimus was taken off guard. To be honest, he's not used to such physical contact, since not many people hugged him when he was the Autobot leader. But he went with his gut instincts and returned the hug, wrapping his arms around her and patting her back to calm her down.
Eventually, after a few minutes of quiet sobbing, Momo let Optimus go and coughed to herself, trying to regain her composure.
Momo: Apologies for my behavior. It must've been an unpleasant surprise to you for me to suddenly do... that.
Optimus: It is quite alright. I understand that today has been a very taxing day, for everyone.
Momo: Yes it has... but not you.
Optimus looked at her with confusion.
Momo: You may try to hide it but I could see it clear as day when the villains first showed up. While most of us were panicking, you were calmly assessing the situation and trying to find out the best plan to move forward with. Plus with how you handled Kaminari's hostage situation, you gave off the impression that you were experienced in dealing with situations, and not just from training.
Optimus was surprised that she was able to figure all that out. She was very observant.
Momo: My question is... how? How were you able to be able to stay so calm? How did you know what to do?
Optimus could see the pleading look in her eyes. She wanted to know so that she could know how to handle those situations. But his knowledge came from the experience of a long and brutal war, something he wanted no one else in existence to experience. He looked down at his hand in contemplation, recalling something he once said to Arcee.
Optimus: Let's just say that wisdom cannot be granted Momo. It must be earned. Sometimes... at a cost.
Momo was surprised at his words, and noticing the forlorn look in his eyes, she frowned in sadness. What cost did he have to pay to gain the wisdom he had today?
Before anything else could be said, Recovery Girl, who was still in the room, cleared her throat.
Recovery Girl: Didn't I tell you to let him rest?
Momo, and surprisingly Optimus, blushed. They forgot she was in the room!
Momo: I should get going! I'll see you in class Optimus!
Momo was about to leave but Optimus stopped her.
Optimus: Momo. In light of these events, may I offer a quick suggestion to help you improve?
Momo took a 180 and looked toward Optimus with excitement in her eyes.
Momo: Yes!
Optimus was caught off guard by her excitement but smiled.
Optimus: I think you should change your hero costume.
Momo blinked in confusion as she looked at her costume.
Momo: Why? What's wrong with it?
Optimus: It is too impractical. For starters the heels.
He gestured to her feet.
Optimus: I am by no means an expert in footwear, especially for females, but from what I do know, where heels for long periods can cause pain in your feet, not to mention the weight distribution can create issues in your knees, ankles, hips, and lower back. I've even read that extreme cases can lead to arthritis. I noticed during our duel during the battle trial that you did have trouble with your footing due to the heels
Momo had to admit, Optimus had a point. While she was used to wearing heels for such a long time, she did have moments where her feet started to hurt. It wouldn't do good if it kept her being able to operate at 100%.
Optimus: Another thing is the bookcase on your back waist.
Momo: What's wrong with it? I need to look through the books at times to be able to create complex objects.
Optimus: I understand. However, the position where the bookcase is placed on your body could have disastrous consequences. If you fall and land in a certain way on your back, the bookcase could damage your spine and you wouldn't be able to walk anymore.
Momo shivered at such a scenario. To think her career as a Pro Hero, possibly her life, could end just because of a simple design flaw of her costume. That would be as tragic as it would be embarrassing.
She mentally chastised herself that she hadn't seen that flaw in her hero costume earlier.
Momo: What could I do to fix that?
Optimus: I would suggest carrying around a tablet that contains the information you need to create such complex objects. It would be lighter as well so it would not inhibit your movement.
Momo nodded. This was getting exciting! She never got the chance to design her hero costume. She just put in several key suggestions and went with whatever the support company her family partnered with developed.
Optimus: Lastly, you need to do something about your exposed skin.
Momo: But I need my skin to be visible to use my Quirk.
Optimus: I understand. But having that much skin exposed could lead to further endangering yourself. Having that much exposure leaves you more vulnerable to knives, flames, the cold, etc.
Momo: Then what should I do?
Optimus thought about it for a moment before he remembered what the author did for Toru.
Optimus: Perhaps you could create the costume using your DNA. I've read that many heroes that require parts of their body to use their Quirks have their costumes designed in a way that it becomes a second skin to them. Perhaps you could consult with Toru about coming up with a way to use your DNA to create the fabric of the costume.
At once, it felt like a lightning bolt had struck Momo, shattering the lightbulb that would normally turn on. Her onyx eyes soon sparkled in excitement.
Momo: That's genius! I can't believe I never thought about it! Oh, I can't wait to get home and start working on it! With the break we have from school, I'll have plenty of time to come up with the perfect idea! Oh, this is so exciting!
Optimus was caught off guard by the excitement Momo was displaying, thinking that it didn't fit her heiress character. But he didn't mind. He preferred this side more. He thought Momo looked cute.
He then blinked.
Optimus: "What was that?"
Momo: Thank you so much for your help Optimus!
Optimus merely smiled, glad to see she looked so much brighter since she came in here.
Optimus: I am happy to help.
Momo: I'll see you when classes resume! Goodbye!
And with that, Momo left the room, leaving Optimus and Recovery Girl alone. The latter had a knowing smile on her face as she looked at Optimus.
Recovery Girl: That was a nice thing you did for her. Most people wouldn't go so far as to help someone change their entire hero costume.
Optimus: Momo is a good person and a valuable friend. I want to do everything in my power to help her, and all my other classmates, succeed. Both as their leader and as their friend.
Despite his heartwarming answer, Recovery Girl sighed in annoyance.
Recovery Girl: "He's so dense. That girl is so obviously into him. Even she doesn't realize it." Anyway, while I did say you should get some rest, some people need to see you before you do.
Optimus looked confused as Recovery Girl moved to the door and opened it.
Recovery Girl: You can come in now.
Then three people entered the room. First was Izuku, who had several bandages wrapped around him, but he didn't look too banged up. Second was a face Optimus hadn't seen in nearly a year, Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi. And the third was what could be best described as a walking skeleton man with blonde hair and blue eyes. But Optimus knew immediately who it was.
Optimus: All Might?
The others all flinched, surprised that Optimus immediately got it right. All Might soon sighed.
All Might: I should've known it would have been foolish to try and hide it from you, Young Prime. Yes, it's me, I'm All Might. But in this form, I go by Toshinori Yagi.
Soon enough everyone took a seat around the Prime's hospital bed.
Toshinori: I take it you have some questions?
Optimus: How did you end up like that? I take it you didn't always look like that.
Toshinori: Starting with that elephant in the room aren't we? Prepare yourself though, this isn't going to be pretty.
Toshinori lifted his shirt and Optimus, who had had his fair share of hideous and glaring scars, couldn't help but gasp. It covered most of the left side of his upper body and was spreading outward like an infection.
Optimus: Primus...
Toshinori wasn't sure who 'Primus' was but guessed from Optimus' tone that he was surprised.
Toshinori: Yeah, not pretty. I got into a nasty fight with a villain over 5 years ago. I lost my stomach and my lungs and respiratory system were shot. Thanks to this I can only enter my muscle form for a limited time daily. I also can't eat most solid foods anymore because of this.
Optimus was shocked at the terrible scar, but a detail Toshinori mentioned stuck out to him.
Optimus: 5 years ago... I see, so that explains it.
The others were confused.
Tsukauchi: What do you mean?
Optimus: In my research of heroes, particularly All Might, I noticed that around 5 years ago, sightings of him began to decrease at a steady rate. Not so much that it was noticeable, given the influx of heroes in Japan. But as time passed, people began to see less and less of All Might throughout the day. Today, the most anyone sees of you is around three hours.
The three were surprised at his observation skills. So far, no one has been able to make such a connection. And if they did, nobody came forward about it, even in the fan theories.
Izuku: "Even I didn't notice it."
It's true. Despite being a massive All Might fanboy, even he never noticed that the Symbol of Peace seemed to be seen less and less. Not until that fateful day that his life and destiny were forever changed.
Optimus: I had originally assumed it was because you were getting old.
Suddenly, Toshinori began to spit up large amounts of blood, much to the shock of everyone in the room!
Izuku: ALL MIGHT?!
Optimus: ARE YOU OKAY?!
The only ones who weren't shocked were Recovery Girl and Tsukauchi, both having seen this enough times to get used to it... mostly.
Eventually, Toshinori calmed down and stopped the geyser of blood coming from his mouth.
Toshinori: Don't worry Young Prime. I'm fine. This just tends to happen whenever I get excited or shocked.
Optimus: I am so sorry for my comment! I had no idea it would make you vomit blood!
Toshinori: It's alright Young Prime. I forgive you. I'm mainly here to thank you.
Optimus: Thank me? For what?
Toshinori: What not? By all means you were the hero of this entire incident. I heard when everyone was shocked at the appearance of villains, you were the first to act and even managed to take some of them out. You also managed to fight off over a dozen villains by yourself before regrouping with Young Yaoyorozu, Jiro, and Kaminari, even saving the latter from a villain. Then you saved Young Midoriya, Asui, and Mineta from the ringleader and Nomu, and even fought the latter briefly before I showed up. You even managed to react faster than me to save Young Bakugou from the Nomu. And when it felt like I would die fighting that Nomu, you miraculously stood back up and saved me from that monster before defeating it yourself. If that's not heroic, I don't know what is.
Optimus, however, shook his head.
Optimus: You give me too much credit All Might. I merely did what any other hero student would do, what we all did in this situation. I believe others are the real heroes of this tragedy. Tenya managed to escape with the help of Thirteen and his classmates, getting help from you and the rest of the school. Momo managed to incapacitate a large number of villains and protect two of her classmates long before I arrived to help. Mr. Aizawa was also indispensable, taking on those villains that first arrived. Katsuki, Eijiro, and Shoto also played key roles in saving your life. And above all there was Izuku.
The green-haired boy's eyes sparkled as Optimus looked toward him.
Optimus: Even when he could barely control his Quirk, and with the odds stacked against him, he managed to overcome them and save his classmates, including myself at the end. Thank you once again for that Izuku.
Izuku was moved to tears at Optimus' words of praise.
Optimus: But there was also you and the other teachers as well All Might. Without your arrival, I fear what would have happened to all of us. So thank you, for saving us, sir.
All Might was almost moved to tears. To hear a student thanking him so earnestly made his heart melt in gladness. He was lucky to have someone like Optimus as his student.
Tsukauchi: You sure are one of a kind, Optimus Prime. Most people would end up taking all the glory for themselves, but not you. Humility is a good trait to see in a young hero.
Toshinori nodded.
Optimus then looked down in shame.
Optimus: Besides, I'm partly the reason why you almost died today All Might.
They were all confused.
Toshinori: What do you mean?
Optimus: The Nomu, somehow had Energon running through its veins.
Tsukauchi subtly pulled out his notebook and wrote the word 'Energon' with a '?'.
Izuku: What's Energon?
Optimus: Energon is what is flowing through my blood. It gives me enhanced strength and power far superior to a normal human, without it being a Quirk.
The others were all surprised. Optimus claimed his blood allowed him to achieve superhuman feats without a Quirk. Tsukauchi wasn't that surprised since he was there when the one Doctor examined Optimus and practically begged the student for more blood samples.
Optimus: And it seems that the villains somehow managed to get ahold of my blood to create the Nomu.
Toshinori: How is that possible?
Recovery Girl: I think that may be my fault.
Everyone turned to Recovery Girl.
Recovery Girl: For the past year, me and Optimus have been studying his blood. It was unlike anything we've ever seen. It was even more compatible with blood types than type O's. And it was self-replenishing. We hope that his blood can be used to help those with blood-borne illnesses, but we needed many more tests to determine if it was 100% safe. Someone must've found out about it and stole the blood.
Optimus: It's possible, which means this whole incident was my fault. If it wasn't for me–
Toshinori: Stop right there.
Optimus was interrupted by Toshinori.
Toshinori: You had no possible way of knowing that your blood would be used for evil. You gave that blood away freely out of a desire to help those who were struggling. Sadly though, this is something the most heinous of villains seek to always do. Take something meant to heal and help others and turn it into something twisted and ugly. But that was in no way your fault.
Tsukauchi: He's right. Take this gun I have here.
He stood up and showed off his gun in its holster.
Tsukauchi: This gun can be used to end lives with just the pull of the trigger, but it can also be used to save lives. It doesn't make it good or evil. What matters is the person who pulls the trigger. Same with your blood. It matters how it's used and by whom, not that it's there.
Izuku: Yeah! And besides, you managed to defeat the Nomu! So in a way, you've made up for your mistake, not that you made any in the first place.
Optimus had a grateful smile at their words. While he still felt a little guilt over the Nomu having Energon, he knew they were right.
Toshinori: So allow me to thank you for what you've done. You've proven you have the makings of a great hero...
He then took a deep breath.
Toshinori: ...And the right to learn our secret.
Optimus raised an eyebrow. He looked toward Izuku and saw his eyes widening. He soon connected the dots.
Optimus: You gave Izuku your power, didn't you?
Once again, they were all shocked.
Optimus: I noticed from the beginning that Izuku's power had some similarities to yours All Might, despite it injuring him greatly, though that could be because he could not control the power yet. I also noticed your favoritism for Izuku over the other students. You've known him longer than others, and see him in a more positive light, and he does too, beyond that of a simple fanboy. Plus, how he seemed to be the most concerned about you as opposed to all of us.
Once again, they were all left stunned by Optimus' deduction skills.
Toshinori: Once again, you are correct Young Prime. Yes. I did indeed transfer my Quirk to Young Midoriya. The name of this power is... One For All.
For the next several minutes, Toshinori shared with Optimus everything there is to know about One For All. How it was a scared torch passed down from generation to generation. One person cultivates the power before passing it down to another who does the same. He explains it's gone down from one user to another 8 times, with Izuku being the 9th wielder.
As they were explaining the power, Optimus couldn't help but draw parallels with the Matrix of Leadership. The Matrix was a repository of the Primes that was passed down for a time before eventually landing with Optimus.
Toshinori: Now that you know our secret, please, we ask you to keep all that you've learned here to yourself. If people knew Quirks could be transferred to another, it would cause chaos.
Optimus: I understand.
He truly did understand. There would be mass panic and people scrambling to acquire the power for themselves. It was like what the Primes did with the Matrix of Leadership, and how Optimus wanted to keep him and his Autobots secret while on Earth.
They all soon sighed with relief.
Toshinori: Thank you, Young Prime. "Now here comes the hard part."
Toshinori's face soon became serious as he turned to his protege.
Toshinori: Young Midoriya, you should go home for the day.
Izuku was shocked by the suggestion.
Izuku: Huh? It's fine. I don't mind staying for a bit longer.
Toshinori: Still your mother must be worried.
Izuku blinked several times before he cried in panic.
Izuku: Oh no! She must be so worried! I gotta get home before she ends up almost flooding the building again!
Optimus: "Again?!"
Hearing such an outcome could come from a human crying surprised Optimus, but to hear it had happened before was unbelievable!
Izuku: I'll see you when school starts up again Optimus!
Optimus smiled.
Optimus: Farewell for now Izuku.
And with that, Izuku left the room.
Now that he was gone, Optimus turned his attention to Toshinori and Tsukauchi.
Optimus: What was so important that you made Izuku leave the room?
Both the hero and detective sighed.
Toshinori: I just didn't want him to be here for this next part.
Optimus: And what is that?
Toshinori and Tsukauchi both looked at Optimus with serious and almost hostile expressions.
Toshinori: I'm sorry to do this to you Young Prime. I truly believe you have the heart of a true hero, but after seeing how you defeated the Nomu, there's something I need to know.
Tsukauchi: Multiple students saw that you somehow generated dragon wings of light from your back, as well as changed the floor to a softer substance. Two very different Quirks, especially from the one that's on your file, which didn't come into existence until about a year ago after you and Nezu talked. I did some research and according to this, no one named Optimus Prime existed before the Sludge Villain incident. So the question we have for you is...
The detective's eyes narrowed.
Tsukauchi: ...Who are you Optimus Prime?
Internally, Optimus sighed. He should have expected such an interrogation. What he did all but showcased he had multiple Quirks, like that Nomu, and he did admit the Nomu was created using his blood, so he understood their nervousness. But what should he do? Lie? Optimus never liked lying, that was Megatron's area of expertise. But if he told the truth, would they even believe them?
However, at the end of the day, there was no battle about what to do or not. They told them the truth regarding All Might's power, so it would only be right for him to share his origins. Whether or not they believed him was up to them.
Taking a deep breath, Optimus spoke.
Optimus: My name is Optimus Prime. I am an automas robotic organism from the planet Cybertron. Also known as an Autobot.
Another hour passed before Tsukauchi and Toshinori left the room, exhausted looks on both their faces. Optimus had spent that last hour telling them about his origins and homeworld. He went into little details about the war, how he ended up in this world, and how he unlocked his power
Tsukauchi: That was...
Toshinori: ...Yeah. He didn't lie, did he?
Tsukauchi shook his head no. His Quirk, Lie Detector, would instantly notify him when someone would lie. It worked well for interrogations like they just had but...
Tsukauchi: No, he didn't. But remember, if someone truly believes what they are saying is true, then my Quirk won't pick up on the lie. So either he's so crazy he believes that he's some living alien robot from another dimension that came to this world and became a human...
Toshinori: ...Or it's all true. And I would call Prime many things, but mentally insane would not be one of them.
Tsukauchi: If his story about fighting in a civil war across his homeworld is true, then it would explain how well he was able to handle the situation, not to mention his combat skills. And also... those scars.
Toshinori nodded grimly. Optimus had shown them the countless scars that covered his body. The sight caused Toshinori to vomit blood, and not just because of his condition. He was no stranger to scars on the body, but to see that many, and on one so young. Well, not 'young' per se but still. It was horrifying.
Toshinori: So... what do we do now?
Tsukauchi: Well I can't exactly tell the higher about about this, not if I want a psych evaluation or end up getting fired. He mentioned he told Nezu about his past, so let's check with him and find out what to do from there.
Toshinori: Good idea.
He then looked to the side.
Toshinori: Besides, where he comes from doesn't matter. Even if he was a product of All For One's making, he's proven that he's a true hero today by fighting alongside his classmates and saving me. I know it.
Tsukauchi: Yeah. Besides, they would throw a fit if their strongest student was expelled simply for reasons he had no control over.
Toshinori: You're still not seeing the bigger picture Tsukauchi.
The detective looked at the Pro Hero in confusion.
Toshinori: I told you before that this class was strong, and they experienced something so other hero students had this earlier in their career and survived. They even came out stronger for it. They caught a glimpse into the life of a Pro. But Optimus, he's beyond that. He already knows the ins and outs of what makes a hero, a true hero. With him leading this class, I know that they will become the brightest lights this world has ever seen.
Optimus sighed as he sat back in his hospital bed.
Despite not saying anything, he knew both Toshinori and Tsukauchi doubted his story. Who wouldn't?
But still, they took a chance and believed in him, which he was grateful for.
As he lay in bed, he turned and saw the setting sun from his bed.
As he stared at the glowing orb of gas and fire descending below the horizon, Optimus was hit with the revelation that this world wasn't as peaceful as it first appeared. There was evil lurking in the shadows, looking to throw this world into chaos, like Cybertron. But Optimus wouldn't let that happen.
He looked at his hand and clenched his fist in determination. Those villains made a big mistake in attacking them today. They made themselves an enemy of Optimus Prime. And he wouldn't let them go.
He would defeat these villains, he would continue to guide his classmates to the path of heroism, and he would continue to protect the innocent. Because that is who he is and who he always will be.
Optimus: Freedom is the right of all sentient beings.
And as always, Optimus Prime would fight to protect that right. No matter the cost to himself.
Notes:
End of Season 1
Chapter 10: Declaration of War
Chapter Text
"This is all your fault!"
"You could have prevented everything!
"You betrayed me!"
"It's been an honor serving you... Optimus Prime."
Optimus awoke with a scream as the nightmares/memories stopped. He was breathing heavily and his body was covered in sweat. He began cleaning it from his forehead and saw that his hand was flesh instead of metal. He was confused but soon remembered.
Right. He was a human teenager now. And today was the first day back at school since the incident at the U.S.J. several days ago.
Optimus recalled what happened over the break as he got ready for school. While he was confined to the school grounds due to living in the dorms, he still managed to hear a lot of public opinions online and from the news. The public was still so shocked that such a thing had happened to a prestigious hero school. Never in their lives could they think something could happen to U.A. of all places.
Optimus: "Yet another flaw in this so-called perfect society."
The humans of this world were unprepared for such a tragedy because they didn't think it would happen. That's the problem with this society. It so heavily relies on the safety and security that heroes provide, that at times, they forget that heroes are human too. They aren't perfect or infallible. At the end of the day, they are just regular people who are trying to do extraordinary things.
Plus another large flaw in this system was that because of the vast number of heroes, many everyday citizens had forgotten their strength. That they can be heroes in their own lives.
Optimus: "Well, that's why I'm here."
That's right. He couldn't forget one of the main reasons the Primes sent him to this reality as a human. It was to inspire the masses to become better versions of themselves, to become the best hero, and person, they could be. He wasn't sure how he would do it, but the Primes, and even Nezu, had faith that he could accomplish it. So he would do his best to achieve his goals.
Optimus: "But first, I must complete High School."
In Class 1-A's classroom, many students were catching up over the break.
Toru: You guys! Did you watch the news last night?
Mashiro: Yeah.
Toru: It was so cool that we got a few seconds of screen time! Though I bet nobody noticed me hanging out in the background.
Mezo: Probably not.
Mashiro: It is difficult to stand out when you're just a pair of floating gloves and boots.
Optimus: There is no reason to be upset Toru. Have patience, and I believe one day soon, the whole world will be able to see you shine.
If one could see Toru, they would be able to see her blushing.
Toru: Oh, Optimus~
Denki: We're totally big deals. Those news channels love us–were basically celebrities.
Eijiro: Yeah, it's kinda crazy right?
Kyoka: Get over yourselves. The hero course that pumps out pros was attacked, and that's what they care about.
Hanta: Who knows what would have happened if the teachers didn't show up?
Minoru: Why'd you say that?! I'm gonna pee myself just thinking about it.
Katsuki: Oh shut up! You loser!
Rikido: Did you guys see both All Might and Prime fight that bird guy?! That dude was super strong but those two managed to beat him with Prime landing the final blow!
Fumikage: Yes, both of their strength is truly a thing of wonder. Especially Prime's and how he can light the darkest of hours.
Optimus: You two are giving me too much credit. It was thanks to the efforts of every one of us, along with our teachers, that we were able to survive that day. You should all be proud of yourselves.
Many of his classmates smiled at his words of encouragement.
Eijiro: Staying humble even while being praised by everyone in class and even giving us some credit. So manly!
Momo: Are you okay though?
Momo asked as she put down her book and looked at Optimus with concern.
Momo: You collapsed at the end of it and didn't wake up for a few hours.
Optimus: I am fine now Momo. I was simply exhausted from overusing my Quirk.
Shoto: That makes me curious.
Both students looked at the aloof classmate.
Shoto: How were you able to manifest all those different abilities such as the super strength and dragon wings, as well as that forcefield?
Optimus thought about it for a moment, trying to come up with a believable excuse. He took a few seconds before he found one that might work.
Optimus: I'm not sure. But Recovery Girl believes I went through some sort of Quirk Evolution.
Momo: Quirk Evolution?
Optimus: It's incredibly rare, and mostly just theory, but from what she's told me, my Quirk suddenly evolved into something new. Most likely from the near-death experience I faced.
He wasn't technically lying, as he was only able to unlock the full power of the Matrix when he got so close to death.
Shoto seemed to ponder on that for a moment.
Shoto: That makes sense.
Momo: Still, it was a drastic increase in power, since you were able to defeat a villain All Might struggle with.
Optimus: That was mostly due to luck. All Might had managed to weaken the Nomu significantly by the time I recovered. I was able to finish it off thanks to his help.
Before anything could be said, Tenya ran to the front of the class and began his duty as Class Secretary.
Tenya: Attention! Homeroom is about to begin! Everyone get to their seats immediately!
Eijiro: Uh, we're all sitting.
Hanta: Yeah, you're the only one still standing.
Tenya soon sat at his desk with a self-loathing scowl.
Tenya: Dang it!
Ochaco: Don't sweat it.
Mina: Hey, Tsu. So... who do ya think is gonna teach class today?
Tsuyu: No idea. Mr. Aizawa is still in the hospital recovering from his injuries.
Their attention turned to the door opening where they were greeted with... an Aizawa covered in bandages like a mummy?!
Aizawa: (muffled) Morning class.
Students: Mr. Aizawa, what are you doing here?!
Denki: Whoa, what a pro.
Optimus: Indeed.
While Optimus was concerned that his teacher was still deciding to work when he should be resting, he couldn't help but admire the man's willpower to keep pushing forward despite such injuries.
Tenya: Mr. Aizawa, I'm glad you're okay!
Ochaco: You call that 'okay'?
Aizawa: My well-being is irrelevant. What's more important is that your fight isn't over yet.
Katsuki: Our fight...
Izuku: Don't tell me...
Minoru: Not more bad guys!
Optimus had a fierce and determined expression on his face, ready to leap into action as soon as Aizawa reported the situation!
Aizawa looked at them all through his bandages as he declared:
Aizawa: The U.A. Sports Festival is about to start.
*Silence*
Optimus: The what?
Students: UGH! WHY WOULD YOU SCARE US LIKE THAT?
Optimus: "I'm starting to believe it's because he enjoys making others scared."
Putting the sadistic tendencies of his teacher aside for the moment, Optimus was at a loss. What was a "Sports Festival"? And why was everyone so excited about it?
Eijiro: Let's go kick some–
Denki: Wait a second.
Kyoka: Is it really such a good idea to hold the sports festival so soon after the villains snuck inside?
Mashiro: They could attack once we're all in the same place.
Optimus: "Those are some very good points."
Though if he was being honest, even Optimus doubted the villains would try anything so out in the open with that many people.
Aizawa: Apparently, the administration thinks this is a good way to show that the threat has been handled and our school is safer than ever. Plus they're beefing up security compared to past years. This event is a huge opportunity for all students at U.A. It's not something we can cancel because of a few villains.
Minoru: Um, why not? It's just a sports festival!
Optimus: I cannot believe I am saying this but I agree with Minoru.
Minoru: What's that supposed to mean?!
Izuku: Huh? Optimus, Mineta, don't you know how important this competition is?
Minoru & Optimus: Of course, I do!/No.
Hearing Optimus' response, Aizawa explained the significance of the Sports Festival.
Aizawa: Our Sports Festival is one of the most watched events in the entire world. In the past, everyone obsessed over the Olympic Games. But then Quirks started appearing. Now, the Olympics have been drastically reduced in terms of scale and viewership. For anyone who cares about competition, there's only one tournament that matters. The U.A. Sports Festival.
Optimus: I see.
It sounded much like the gladiatorial matches back on Cybertron.
Momo: That's right. And top heroes everywhere will be watching This is where you get scouted.
Minoru: Sure, unless you're dead.
Denki: She's right. After graduating, a lot of people join pro agencies as a sidekick.
Kyoka: Yeah, but that's as far as some people go. They miss their chance to go indie and stay eternal sidekicks. Actually, that's probably where you're headed. You're kinda dumb.
Denki twitched in anger at Kyoka's blunt words.
Optimus: Do not listen to Kyoka Denki. I believe with time, and with a lot of training, you will become an excellent hero.
Denki shot a thumbs up Optimus' way in thanks.
Aizawa: Joining a famous hero agency can indeed garner you greater experience and popularity. That's why the festival matters. If you want to go pro one day, then this event could open the path for you. One chance a year. Three chances in a lifetime. No aspiring hero can afford to miss this festival. That means you better not slack off on your training.
Students: Yes, sir!
Aizawa: Class is dismissed.
Time passed and soon the bell rang for lunch time.
Eijrio: That villain attack sucked, sure, but I am pumped for these games!
Hanta: We put on a good show, and were basically on the road to being pros.
Rikido: Yeah, this is why I'm even here in the first place.
Fumikage: We get so few chances. We have to make the most of this.
Toru: Oh man Ojiro, I'm getting kinda nervous about the festival. I have to come up with a way to get noticed!
Mashiro: Uh sure. Maybe you should be looking into getting a shinner costume, or something? Otherwise, you're gonna have to try really hard.
Yuga: My, what's a boy to do? I stand out even when I'm standing still. That means the scouts won't be able to take their eyes off me! Don't you agree?
He asked Koji, the shy boy simply nodded nervously.
Denki: You're so lucky, Shoji. People are bound to notice your unique Quirk.
Mezo: Sure, but what matters is I show them how useful I can be.
Kyoka: No doubt you'll make a scene too.
She pointed to a thought bubble that showed Denki looking dumb after using his Quirk so much, causing the blonde to grumble.
Optimus: "Where did that thought bubble come from? And how can I and others see it?"
One of this world's greatest mysteries it seems.
Izuku: This is gonna be nuts. Everyone's so excited.
Optimus: Indeed.
Tenya: Well yeah of course we are. We enrolled in this school with the sole aim of becoming heroes. So naturally we're all getting fired up.
He stated as he began moving his body in what seemed to be exciting movements, for him anyway.
Tsuyu: Wow Iida those are some interesting moves, ribbit.
Tenya: You two must be excited as well right, Prime, Midoriya?
Izuku: Well, yeah, of course I am, and nervous.
Optimus: We'll if I'm being honest, sports were never something I invested much of my time in, so I mostly don't have too high an opinion of the Sports Festival. However, I see it is important to all of you. So I will strive to do my best in the upcoming event.
Ochaco: Deku! Iida! Optimus!
The trio's attention turned toward Ochaco and was met with a startling sight. She had such an intense and menacing aura surrounding her. It was greatly unnerving.
Ochaco: Let's do our best in the Sports Festival!
Izuku: Uraraka? What happened to your face?
Optimus: Are you okay Ochaco? You seem a bit... different than usual.
To be honest, seeing such a serious expression on the normally bubbly girl was scaring the Prime. And he's gone toe-to-toe with Megatron countless times and faced down Unicron.
Mina: Seriously, what's up? You're normally like, the most laid-back girl ever.
She shot her arm into the sky and declared boldly!
Ochaco: Everyone! I'm gonna do my best!
The others began to be infected by her enthusiasm and shot their hands into the air.
Izuku: Yeah!
Tenya: Yeah!
Mina: Yeah!
She then turned to face Eijiro, Hanta, Rikido, and Fumikage. Shooting her hand into the air she declared!
Ochaco: I said I'm gonna do my best!
The four boys weakly raised their hands, sweatdroping a bit at her enthusiasm.
Optimus: Am I the only one now who is more concerned by her shift in behavior?
He jumped when Ochaco was suddenly right in front of him, her face darkened and her eyes shining white!
Ochaco: I said I'm gonna do my best! Got that!
Optimus' sweat was on his face as he looked from side to side, searching for an escape. When he found none, he merely raised his hand and awkwardly replied.
Optimus: Yeah...
Ochaco: Why do I want to be a hero?
After calming down, Izuku took Ochaco aside and asked her a question that had been on his mind for a while now. Both Optimus and Tenya were with them since they were going to the cafeteria together.
Izuku: Yeah I was just curious why you wanted to come here in the first place.
Ochaco: Oh. Well... uh...
Izuku: Is it the money? You decided to become a hero so you could get rich?
Ochaco, who was blushing in embarrassment and scratching her head as if she had been caught just decided to come clean.
Ochaco: If we're cutting to the chase, then yeah, that's the reason. I'm sorry if it sounds so greedy! You three have such wonderful admirable motivations. I hope you don't think less of me.
Tenya: Not at all! Your goal is to support your well-being, which is a perfectly admirable admiration to have.
Optimus: Well said Tenya. I'll admit that while I'm not completely fond of the idea of turning heroism into just another job, I do understand the idea of being paid for your services. It's the same as policemen and firefighters. There's nothing wrong with wanting to make money for yourself, but it's when that desire for greed supersedes your duty to the people you swore to protect that it becomes a problem.
Izuku: Uh-huh, it's just a little surprising is all.
Ochaco, glad to not be judged harshly for her reasons, sighed as she explained more of the reason.
Ochaco: Well, you see, my family owns a construction company, but we haven't gotten any work lately so we're flat broke. Anyway, this isn't something I usually tell other people, but...
Tenya: Construction ay.
Izuku: If she got licensed, I bet she could use her Quirk to bring the cost down a lot.
Tenya: And they could sell their heavy lifting equipment. She could float everything!
Optimus: I see, so that's the reason. But I fail to see why she couldn't do all that without having to enter the hero course and get a license. There must be many Quirks out there like hers that would be invaluable to things like construction. That fact that people are required to have a hero license to use their Quirk for such tasks seems illogical to me.
Yet another thing that's wrong with this 'perfect' society.
Ochaco: I know, right? I've been telling Dad that since I was a kid! But...
She then had flashbacks to when she told her parents that when she grew up, she was gonna do all the work for them. But they laughed and said they would be happier if she worked to achieve her dreams. She gripped her skirt hard.
Ochaco: I'm gonna become a Pro. I'll sign with a good agency and make tons of money. Then I'll be able to let my parents have an easy life!
Optimus, Izuku, and Tenya were all shocked by her determination. Optimus soon smiled as he walked forward and placed a hand on her shoulder.
Optimus: An admirable goal Ochaco. I wish you the best in your pursuit of it. And know that should you ever require aid, you can always count on me.
Ochaco was shocked by his words, but soon smiled and had tears gather in her eyes.
Tenya raised his hands high in the air and began clapping.
Tenya: That's beautiful! So noble! Bravo! Bravo! Bravo!
Ochaco seemed to be embarrassed slightly as she blushed. Izuku was in awe of the girl before him. She wasn't here for some childish fantasy, she was more grounded than all of them.
Suddenly they all heard a familiar boisterous laugh, shocking them.
All Might: YOUNG MIDORIYA, IS HERE!
All Might declared, dressed in the suit and tie as he pointed to the teen.
Izuku: Woah, All Might! What are you doing here?!
The Number One hero pulled out a bento box.
All Might: LUNCH. YOU WANT TO EAT WITH ME?
Ochaco suddenly burst out laughing, spit coming from her mouth.
Ochaco: That's adorable!
All Might: WHADDAYA SAY?
Izuku looked back to his friends who nodded in agreement with Optimus leaning in to whisper.
Optimus: He may have something important to tell you, so I suggest going along with him for now.
Izuku nodded as he ran along to meet with All Might.
Izuku: Sure thing!
The two users of One For All disappeared around the corner. When they were gone, a new face appeared.
Nezu: Seems like All Might has found his first favorite.
The three teens turned to see Nezu walk up to them.
Tenya: Principle Nezu! I'm sorry! We didn't see you there!
Nezu merely laughed.
Nezu: It's no trouble at all, Mr. Iida. I'm used to not being recognizable because of my height. But on to more important matters. Mr. Prime, if you would come with me, please.
Optimus: Is something the matter, sir?
Nezu: Not really. I would just like to take a moment to discuss the upcoming Sports Festival with you. There are some important things we need to go over.
Optimus could tell there was more to it than that.
Optimus: Very well. I will see you two back in class. Make sure you and Momo take charge if I'm not back before then Tenya.
Tenya: Of course! You can count on me Prime!
Optimus sighed. Tenya still wouldn't call him Optimus, no matter how much he asked.
As Tenya and Ochaco waited in line to get their lunch, they talked about why All Might would want Izuku. They theorized that maybe since Izuku helped All Might in the U.S.J. as well as what Tsuyu said about their Quirks being similar, means that All Might has taken a liking to Izuku.
Ochaco: But what do you think the Principal wanted with Optimus? You don't think he's in any trouble, do you?
Tenya: I highly doubt that. It seems to me that Prime would be the last person to ever be punished for disobedience.
Ochaco put a finger to her lips as she thought about it.
Ochaco: I don't know. He did kinda attack Aizawa on our first day, even if he only cut his scarf. He also walked out in the middle of All Might's class without permission. Then there was that moment when the alarms went off and he shot at the ceiling with his gun.
Tenya seemed to ponder over her words.
Tenya: I suppose when you put it that way our Class Rep doesn't appear to be the shining example of perfection we sometimes see him as.
Ochaco: Yeah, he always seems so composed and serious all the time. It can be funny too. But there are times when he can be really scary too.
She thought back to when he held Katsuki down with a blaster aimed at his face. The cool and composed look on his face spoke volumes. It wasn't the first time he was in such a situation Or how he fought with such grace in the battle trials. He could easily kill someone with his skills.
Ochaco: And you have to wonder, at the end of the day, do we really know Optimus at all?
Tenya: What do you mean?
Ochaco: I mean how much do we know about him? We know he's an orphan from the States, or at least western. But how did he get to Japan? Or get U.A. to allow him into the dorms? Any other foreign exchange student doesn't have that kind of luxury.
Tenya: You have a point. And then there's his fighting skills. He mentioned he was mostly self-taught, having had others share with him some pointers. But his skills seemed way too refined to simply be self-taught. The way he was fighting, it was like he was fighting his whole life.
Ochaco: Yeah, and did you see him during the U.S.J.? He acted so calm and composed. He never hesitated or seemed to freeze in fear like the rest of us. He knew exactly what to do, almost as if he'd been through situations like that a dozen, if not hundreds, of times.
Tenya: Yes, I noticed that too.
The more they thought about it, the more suspicious they became. But then Ochaco smiled in a carefree way.
Ochaco: But at the end of the day it doesn't matter. We know who Optimus is. He's a hero! Through and through!
Tenya smiled.
Tenya: Yes. I may not have known Prime for long, but I knew after just a few interactions with him that he was a true leader—one who will no doubt lead our class to greatness.
Overhearing their conversation, Shoto Todoroki couldn't help but narrow his eyes in suspicion.
Shoto: "Optimus Prime."
Ever since he'd first laid eyes on him, he knew right then and there that Prime was different from anyone he'd ever met before. He didn't have a naive look in his eyes many of his classmates had. His eyes were like Shoto's, but different. He's seen cruelty, but despite that, he still had that hopeful gleam in his eyes.
Plus there were those new powers of his. None of it made any sense to Shoto, despite the excuse Prime gave him. He did some of his research and found no mention of anything called Quirk Evolutions. How did he get access to strength and abilities greater than All Might at such a crucial time?
What did he go through? And how, after experiencing so much pain, could he still look and sound so hopeful? For some reason, it made Shoto angry.
Nezu: Have a glass of water Optimus.
Optimus: Thank you, principal Nezu.
The two were sitting in his office on the couch. They had already had a quick lunch and were drinking water now. After a comfortable moment of silence, Optimus spoke.
Optimus: So why did you want to see me?
Nezu: I wanted to get your opinion of the Sports Festival, and ask something of you.
Optimus thought for a moment before giving his answer.
Optimus: I believe it is a bad idea to have the festival.
Nezu: Why do you say that?
Optimus: The public is still reeling from the attack on U.A. By moving forward with the festival, I fear we are trying to ignore the problem like many do in this society, and back on Cybertron.
Nezu: I understand your concerns. But think of it this way: Continuing with the festival, we give the people a sense of assurance that we have everything under control, and that we won't let villains scare us into cowardice. While this is the first time something like this has happened before, if we give into fear, the villains would have won.
Optimus looked down in thought. What Nezu said made sense. If they cowered in fear, then the villains would have succeeded in crippling this society. But there's a difference between being cautious and cowardly.
Nezu: What else is bothering you?
Optimus: The fact that we will be televised to the world. A major reason why we were able to survive the U.S.J. was that the villains had no idea what our individual Quirks could do, or how we use them in a fight. With the sports festival being broadcast, the whole world will be able to see what we are capable of, allowing the villains to be better prepared should they try again.
Nezu: I see. But once again, look at it from a different angle. By showing the world what our students are capable of, we're assuring the populace that future heroes will be able to handle themselves when they head out into the real world. Plus any villains watching would think twice about trying anything when they see how strong each of our students is.
Once again, Optimus couldn't help but see the logic in Nezu's statement. He was about to raise another concern but Nezu beat him to it.
Nezu: If you're worried about how this will affect how the classes stand with each other, keep this in mind. Rivalry can be a good thing when it is in a healthy and stable environment. It can be used to push each other to become better and stronger, more than one can do alone. Of course, there are examples of unhealthy rivalries out there, but the sports festival is a way where people can air their grievances in a healthy environment.
Optimus was stumped before he let out a sigh and smiled.
Optimus: You already knew what I was going to say this whole time, didn't you?
Nezu laughed in a diabolic nature.
Nezu: Once again you underestimate my intelligence, Optimus Prime. It feels so good to get the better of a being over 4 million years old.
Optimus: So what was the thing you wanted to ask of me?
Nezu: I want you to win the Sports Festival.
Optimus froze.
Optimus: What?
Nezu: I know you probably don't care much for this festival, but this is an important opportunity. Given the attack, Class 1-A will be in the spotlight more than ever this year. We could never have a better opportunity than now to take advantage of all this attention to intact our plan.
Optimus: Right, our plan.
The plan where the two were trying to change the very society they lived in. To make it a society of true heroes, instead of the cut-throat competition it is today. It was also one of the main reasons the Primes sent Optimus to this world in the first place.
Nezu: You have a chance to leave an impact on the people today. Every action you take, every word you say, will be watched closely by people all over the world. If you want to make an impact, now would be the best time.
Optimus looked down in thought. Nezu was right. If he wanted to make any sort of huge impact to try and change this hero society, this year's sports festival would be the best to do it. But the idea of using the sports festival to get his message across makes him feel slightly sick. It sounded so much like Megatron using his gladiator matches as a way to get his message across to Cybertron.
But, given his station, as a 1st-year hero student, he didn't have a lot of influence. If he wanted to reach the masses, this would be the best way.
Optimus: Very well.
Nezu smiled.
Nezu: Perfect!
Optimus: However, I have a condition.
Nezu flinched as he saw the serious gaze on Optimus' face.
Optimus: I will compete in this sports festival and win, with my strength, my way. I do not want any handicaps or any sort of favoritism directed at me in any form. Otherwise, I will leave U.A.
Nezu could tell by the fierce look in his eyes that Optimus was serious.
Nezu: I understand. Don't worry, no matter what happens, I have no intention of interfering with the outcome of the Sports Festival. While I am hoping you win, I would be happy and proud regardless of which 1st year ended up winning the tournament. I promise.
Optimus stared him down for a long moment, seeing if he was telling the truth. After a good minute or two of staring, Optimus let out a sigh.
Optimus: I apologize for threatening something so extreme and doubting your integrity principal Nezu, but I had to be sure.
Nezu: It's alright. I understand completely. Lunch is almost over, you should head back to class. Wouldn't be good if the Class representative was late.
Optimus: Understood sir.
And with that, Optimus left the room. Nezu sat in his office by himself, simply enjoying his drink. His eyes then widened in realization.
Nezu: "Oh dear. I forgot to tell him as the top scorer of the Entrance Exam, he has to give the opening speech."
Nezu thought about running after him to inform him of such an important duty, but he simply smiled and shrugged after a second of thinking.
Nezu: "Oh well, I'm sure he'll be fine."
As the last class of the day, everyone was prepared to go home, but as they tried to leave the classroom, they were met with a shocking sight.
Ochaco: U-Um, why the heck are you all here?!
She shouted as she and the rest of Class A came face to face with an army of first-year students standing in front of their classroom, blocking their escape.
Tenya: Do you students have some sort of business with our class?
Minoru: Why are you blocking our doorway? I won't let you hold us hostage!
Optimus: Everyone calm down. There is no need to be alarmed. They are simply here to scout out our class.
Katsuki: Robo-Boy's got the right idea idiots. Were the class who survived a villain attack, so of course they wanted to check us out.
As the blonde approached the gathering of students, Optimus had a concerned expression on his face.
Optimus: "Let's hope he doesn't decide to unleash his Quirk to force them to move."
Katsuki: At least now you know what a future pro looks like. Now move it, extras.
As the others began panicking, Optimus shook his head.
Optimus: "Well, at least he hasn't hurt anyone physically."
?: So this is Class 1-A. I heard you guys were impressive, but you sound like a jerk.
Optimus looked to see one young man pushing his way to the front of the students. He had a tired look in his eyes that seemed to match Aizawa's along with spikey purple hair.
?: Is everyone in the hero course delusional or is it just you?
Katsuki gritted his teeth in anger while everyone shook their heads 'no'.
?: How sad to come here and find a bunch of egomaniacs.
He then looked around trying to find someone specific.
?: So, mind telling me which one of you was the big hero of that whole disaster? The one who sent that so-called birdman flying?
Optimus: That would be me.
Optimus moved to the front of the class and stood face-to-face with the strange boy before his classmates could say anything.
Optimus: I am Optimus Prime. Class 1-A Representative. May I ask what your name is?
The boy seemed to be surprised that some hero student was asking for his name, but he got over it quickly.
Hitoshi: It's Hitoshi Shinso. Class 1-C, the General Department.
Optimus: It's nice to meet you Hitoshi. I'm sorry that your first interaction with our class seemed to be a negative one. I apologize on behalf of Katsuki's behavior, as my duty as Class Rep.
Katsuki looked ready to say something but Optimus sent him a look that shut him up, much to the amazement of Izuku.
Izuku: "No way. He got Kacchan to stop talking."
Optimus: As for what you said about the villain attack, I need to correct it. I was not the 'big hero' you believe I was. I was simply another student doing whatever I could to help my classmates survive. They, along with the teachers who came just in time, are the real heroes of the attack.
His classmates all looked at him in shock. To hear him give them all such praise when he did most of the work touched their hearts. Those gathered outside were also in awe of the Prime's humility. Hitoshi also had an impressed look on his face.
Hitoshi: Guess you're not as arrogant as most of these other hero students. You know I wanted to be in the hero course, but like many others here, I was forced to choose a different track. Such is life.
Optimus: I am sorry to hear that.
Hitoshi: I don't need your pity. I didn't cut it out the first time around, but I have another chance. If any of us do well in the sports festival, the teachers can decide to transfer us to the hero course. And they'll have to transfer people out to make room.
The entire classroom took a big gulp at that knowledge. They worked so hard to get these seats. Could they be taken away just like that?
Hitoshi: Scouting the competition? Maybe some of my peers are, but I'm here to let you know that, if you don't bring your very best, I'll steal your spot from right under you. Consider this a declaration of war.
That last word struck a chord with Optimus. His mind suddenly flashed back to the War for Cybertron. The countless torn-apart bodies, barely recognizable, the Energon that turned the streets of Iacon blue. It all came rushing back to him at once.
Everyone: "Where did this guy even come from?!"
Optimus: Don't.
Everyone blinked as they turned to Optimus. His head was down, hair obscuring his eyes, while his hand was wrapped in a fist, shaking. His voice sounded so cold, a far cry from the kind and compassionate Class Rep they knew him as.
Hitoshi: Hmm?
Optimus: Don't just say things like that casually. That you're here to declare war on us.
He lifted his head and his glare sent a shiver down all the gathered students' spine, causing them all to back away in fear, especially Hitoshi since that glare was directed straight at him.
Optimus: You don't the first thing about war. Having to fight enemies who were once your brothers. Never knowing whether or not you would live to see tomorrow, or that your friends would be along with you.
The bodies of his friends and comrades flashed through his mind: Alpha Trion, Zeta Prime, Ironhide, Elita, Cliffjumper, and so many more.
Optimus: Do not use that term loosely again, especially around me. Not when you've never known war for yourself.
All the people in the class started to feel a wave of killing intent coming from the Prime, it was almost suffocating them of all their oxygen to breathe.
But suddenly, it vanished as quickly as it appeared. Optimus took a deep breath to calm himself down as he released the pressure on his hand. He then bowed his head.
Optimus: My apologies. I didn't mean to get so emotional. Please forgive me for my outburst.
Hitoshi had no words as he stared in fear at the Prime. He may have apologized, but he still felt the aftermath of that wave of killing intent coming from him. How the heck could one student hold such powerful emotions that it could lead to that?
His classmates all looked at Optimus in concern, and some in fear. They've never seen him like that. So... angry. And the way he talked about war, made it sound like he experienced it firsthand. Once again, the mystery of Optimus Prime only deepened.
Optimus: Regarding your challenge, I would advise you not to underestimate us.
Hitoshi and the rest of the student body calmed down enough to listen to him.
Optimus: Since the beginning, we've been fighting to make sure we've earned our spots in the hero course. On the very first day, our teacher, Mr. Aizawa, had to do a Quirk Assessment test, where should one of us fail to impress him, we would be expelled. As you can see, we are all here. I truly do feel sorry you were able to become a part of the hero course Hitoshi, but don't think that means you are entitled to a place here. If you wish to become a part of the hero course, then be sure to give it your all. Because we will fight tooth and nail to keep our spots in the hero course.
His classmates all adopted fierce looks of determination. A fire was lit thanks to their Class Rep, and they didn't feel as scared of the threat of being replaced anymore.
Optimus: But if you do manage to enter the hero course of your own strength...
He then held out a hand to Hitoshi.
Optimus: ...Then I welcome you and everyone else who proves themselves worthy.
Hitoshi stared at the outstretched hand and back to the Prime in shock. Was this the same guy who was threatening him about casually throwing out declarations of war just a moment ago? Despite the shift in personality, Hitoshi couldn't help but smirk. This guy was something else. He grasped the Prime's hand with his own.
Hitoshi: You better not take back those words when I steal your spot right from under you.
Optimus: If you did so, then that means you have earned it by your own strength and power. So I would have no reason to be displeased.
Everyone sighed in relief. Thanks to Optimus, it seems much of the animosity Katsuki stirred up against their class seemed to die down.
?: Hey you!
Everyone turned to see a young man with metallic-colored hair looking at them with a fierce expression.
?: I'm from class 1-B next door to you! We heard you fought some villains, and I came to see if that was true. I thought you were just a bunch of brats who thought they were better than us. But thanks to Prime, I can see that most of you are cool! Except for that blonde kid with the red eyes! It's gonna be embarrassing when you're KO'd!
Katsuki scoffed as he walked past Prime. Eijiro walked up and called out to him.
Eijiro: Wait a minute! Are you seriously gonna leave without saying anything? It's your fault this hate started and Optimus had to clean it up Bakugou!
Katsuki: These people don't matter.
Eijiro: Huh?
Katsuki: The only thing that matters is if I beat them.
Katsuki said nothing else as he walked off. The Class B student yelled after him.
?: I'm coming for you!
Eijiro growled as he clenched his fist and had tears in his eyes.
Eijiro: I hate that, that was such a manly exit.
Denki: Huh?
Rikido: You said it.
Denki: Huh?!
Fumikage: We have to beat them. He wasn't wrong.
Denki: Yeah sure but this sucks, he almost made everyone our enemies!
Optimus: It is alright Denki.
Optimus turned back to the crowd and bowed.
Optimus: Once again, I apologize for my classmate's actions, he doesn't speak for all of us.
Hitoshi: It's okay. Just glad to know not all of you are like him. Hope the rest aren't all like you, or else I'd feel bad about taking their spots. See you at the festival Prime.
Optimus: See you then as well Hitoshi.
One by one, all the students left the class and the hallway became deserted once again. But no one, besides Katsuki, left. Optimus turned to face his classmates.
Optimus: I would advise you all to use these next two weeks to prepare. Undoubtedly this will prove to be a very challenging sports festival, and like Hitoshi said, we need to do our best to ensure our spot isn't taken from us.
Everyone: Yes, sir!
Optimus then grabbed his bag.
Optimus: I will see you all tomorrow then.
And with that, he left the room. After a few tense seconds of silence.
Mashiro: So are we gonna talk about it now?
Kyoka: Talk about what?
Rikido: How bout that fact that Prime looked like he was ready to kill everyone in the hallway with just a glare?
Kyoka: Oh, I was just hoping by denying it we wouldn't have to talk about it.
Hanta: Serious where did all that even come from?
Minrou: I felt like my soul was about to leave my body and never return. That was one of the scariest things I've ever seen.
Tsuyu: It was kinda rattling to see someone like Optimus had that kind of side to him. Ribbit.
Toru: Yeah, it was seriously scary.
Mina: But at the same time, kinda cool.
Both Mina and Toru blushed, though it was hard to see due to the former's skin and the latter's invisibility.
Fumikage: It seems even the brightest of lights can cast the darkest shadows.
Tenya: That's enough, everyone! We shouldn't be talking about our class rep like that! Especially behind his back.
Momo: Agreed.
Despite saying that though, even they felt unnerved by Optimus' attitude, especially Momo. What could cause such a kind-hearted person like him to speak so coldly?
Momo: In any case, we should do what he suggested and make the most of these two weeks. We need to be prepared for anything the other classes may throw at us.
Everyone: Right!
As everyone began leaving, Izuku stood still, thinking about what just happened. While he too felt a little unnerved by Optimus' behavior, it was Katsuki's words that made him look deep in thought. He clenched his fists as a determination filled his being.
He would do his best in the Sports Festival. He would show the world that he is here!
Optimus: "I'm such a fool."
Optimus berated himself as he slumped down on his bed in his dorm room.
Optimus: "I let my emotions get the best of me. I may have attacked them if I didn't exercise more self-control, all over a stupid comment that had no real meaning to it?"
This has been happening quite a bit recently. Since becoming human, he's had less and less control over his emotions than when he was a Cybertronian. Was this a side-effect of the Primes? Or something else?
Regardless, it didn't matter at the moment. What did was make sure he was ready for the sports festival. He got up from bed and began to do some warm-ups before training. Recovery Girl may disapprove of such work early on. But he had a sports festival to win. So he had to go beyond. Plus Ultra!
Chapter 11: Roaring Start!
Chapter Text
Over the next two weeks, everyone in Class 1-A trained like crazy to prepare.
Izuku was running on the beach and doing workouts in his room.
Tenya was doing long-distance sprinting.
Tsuyu was practicing her swimming and catching with her tongue.
Ochaco, Mina, and Yuga were doing target practice.
Fumikage and Darkshaow were testing the limits of his Quirk
Koji connected with the animals in the forest while Rikido was shadowboxing.
Eijiro kept jumping off buildings to build his endurance for his hardening.
Katsuki was practicing his explosions.
Denki was pushing the limits to how much voltage he could produce without going dumb.
Kyoka was practicing using her Earphone Jacks as weapons.
Mashiro and Hanta were practicing their traversal abilities in the fake city.
Mezo and Toru were building strength in the gym.
Minoru was pretending he was awarded first place.
Momo was busy studying countless books to prepare herself for the games and working on her new costume design thanks to Optimus' suggestions.
Shoto was practicing in his family home's yard.
Optimus was working to spread the effects of his transformation further to cover more of his body. He was also building up endurance to last longer in Prime Mode.
Days passed, and before they knew it, it was time for the festival.
The day of the U.A. Sports Festival had begun, and not since All Might's time, has there been a large number of people in attendance, but instead of focusing on the third years as they often do, this time, their reason for being here was due to the first years–specifically Class 1-A.
Since the attack, the media was putting all its attention on the class of young heroes, trying to learn everything they could about them. They learned that the youngest son of Endeavor, the Number Two, was in class. Also, the three boys from the sludge incident involving All Might last year, with that one boy who told off the pros at the scene, were in the class. And that unlike previous years, this class has 21 students instead of 20 students per hero course. Finally, the press had gotten a tip that it was one of the students was the one who sent this monster that had cornered All Might packing. A student by the name of Optimus Prime. Safe to say the reporters were dying for an interview.
Security was also increased as opposed to previous years, hiring many heroes to help out, including Mt. Lady, Kami Woods, and Death Arms. Many other heroes attended, though more for a spectator role than security. They were all interested in learning about those who were destined to be the future of heroism.
In Class 1-A's waiting room, the entire class was sitting in waiting for the festival to begin. Some were excited, others nervous, and the rest appeared indifferent. They were all dressed in the standard U.A. Gym uniforms, something Mina couldn't help but complain about.
Mina: Ah, man. I was totally hoping I could wear my costume.
Mashiro: At least everyone will be in uniforms. That'll keep things fair, right?
Rikido: I wonder what they have in store for us in the first round.
Fumikage: No matter what they've prepared, we must persevere.
Mezo: Right.
Optimus entered the room, having gone out to check on something.
Optimus: Attention everyone! I have just received word that we will be entering the arena soon. Prepare yourselves as best you can!
Everyone soon began doing several exercises to calm themselves down, the anxiety of appearing in front of so many people hit them more than others.
Tenya: You went to check and see when we would be entering. Well done Prime! As expected of our Class Rep!
Optimus merely sighed. Despite the praise, Tenya still refused to call him Optimus, even though he had told him time and time again that's what he preferred.
Momo: Are you ready for this?
Optimus looked over at Momo. He nodded.
Optimus: I am. While I have never before participated in something like this, I am confident I have prepared enough to succeed. How are you?
Momo sighed and Optimus noticed the trembling of her hands.
Momo: I would be lying if I said I wasn't nervous. But I also am excited. To be able to show the world what I can do.
Optimus smiled, happy to see the stress of the event hadn't taken away any of Momo's confidence. He then placed a hand on her shoulder, causing her to flinch at the sudden contact.
Optimus: I am glad to hear that Momo. But don't let it get to your head. Otherwise, you may find yourself leaving this competition sooner than expected.
Momo nodded her head in understanding.
Shoto: Midoriya.
The two reps' attention then turned to the Half-Cold, Half-Hot user as he stood in front of the greenette.
Izuku: Yeah, Todoroki, what's up?
Shoto: Objectively speaking, I'm far stronger than you.
Optimus and the others blinked. Where was he going with such a statement?
Izuku: Uhh, yeah. "Isn't that obvious?"
Shoto: However, you've got All Might in your corner, helping you out.
Both Izuku and Optimus flinched at his statement. Did he somehow figure it out?
Shoto: I'm not here to pry about what's going on between you two. But know that I will beat you.
Shoto then turned to look straight at Optimus.
Shoto: That same goes for you too, Prime.
Optimus: "First he challenges Izuku. Then me? What is going on with him today?" May I ask why?
Shoto: It should be obvious. Since the beginning, you've proven you are the strongest in the class, despite the limitations of your Quirk, at least compared to mine. You scored first in Mr. Aizawa's test, passed the battle trials all by yourself, and managed to defeat a creature that nearly managed to kill All Might.
Optimus was about to say something but Shoto cut him off.
Shoto: Don't give me the whole humble routine. I'm sick of it by now. The fact that you downplay your accomplishments is an insult to me and everyone in this class.
Optimus looked around the class to see if that's what everyone thinks. Some shook their heads no, while others had unsure expressions on their faces, that told him more than enough.
Optimus: I am sorry. That was not my intention.
Shoto: I don't want your apology. I want you to bring your best so that I can beat you.
The whole room was filled with tension as everyone stared at the three students.
Denki: What's with all these declarations of war lately?
Eijiro got up from his seat and placed a hand on Shoto's shoulder.
Eijiro: Yeah, what's the big deal? And right before were about to get started–
Shoto shoved his hand off his shoulder and walked away.
Shoto: We're not here to make friends. Don't forget. This isn't a team effort.
Optimus took the time to look at Shoto. Something was different about him compared to when things started. He always had this aloof personality and kept to himself mostly. So where was this sudden desire to beat both him and Izuku coming from?
Izuku: Wait a sec, Todoroki. I don't know what's going through your head or why you think you need to tell me that you'll beat me and Optimus. And yeah, of course, you're better than me. You probably have way more potential than anyone else in the Hero Course. That's why you got in so easily.
Eijiro: Midoriya, you're being a little hard on yourself, and us.
Izuku: No, he's right you guys. All the other courses––they're coming for us with everything they've got. We're all gonna have to fight to stand out. And I'll be aiming for the top too.
Izuku glared at Shoto with a fierce determination, one that seemed foreign on his face to those who knew him well.
Shoto: Fine.
The tension remained in the room for a long moment before someone broke the silence.
Optimus: Very well.
Everyone turned to their class rep.
Optimus: If that is what you wish Shoto, then I will do my best to follow it. However...
He then sent a glare Shoto's way.
Optimus: If you desire me to stop holding back, I would advise you to do the same.
Shoto's eyes narrowed.
Shoto: What is that supposed to mean?
Optimus: I am not the only one who's been holding back. Since the start, you have only ever used your ice, and never your fire. You claim to want to beat me at my best, but how do you expect to do that when you refuse to fight at yours?
Shoto's eyes never looked so dark as they glared at Optimus, but the Prime didn't even flinch.
Optimus: I do not know the reason why you decided to hold back, it is none of my business. But know this, asking for everyone else to try their best, while you only use half your power, makes you a hypocrite.
Shoto gritted his teeth and was about to respond when a guard came to the room.
Guard: You're on everyone.
Optimus turned and nodded thanks to the guard. He then turned to the rest of the class ignoring Shoto's angry expression.
Optimus: It is time. Let us be off.
Present Mic: Hey! Make some noise you rapid sports fans! Get those cameras prepped media hordes! This year we're bringing you some of the hottest performances in sports festival history, guaranteed! I've only got one question before we start this show: Are you ready? Let me hear you scream as our students make their way to the main stage!
At that moment, Class 1-A made their way out of the tunnel into the stadium and were bombarded by the cheering of the crowd.
Present Mic: This first group is no strangers to the spotlight! You know them from withstanding a villain attack––the dazzling students lighting up your TVs with solid-gold skills. The Hero Course students of Class 1-A!
As they walked on the field, gazing out at the jam-packed stadium full of people, some couldn't help but feel nervous. None more so than Izuku it seems.
Izuku: Um... I didn't know there'd be so many people.
Tenya: I hope we're still able to give our best performances, even though all these eyes are watching us. I suppose it's just another aspect of being a hero we all have to get used to.
Izuku seemed even more nervous at that, but Optimus placed a hand on his shoulder to help calm him down.
Optimus: Deep breaths Izuku. Just focus on the here and now, and ignore those people in the stands.
It seemed to help as Izuku took a deep breath to calm himself down.
Eijiro: Present Mic sure did talk us up a lot. Kinda makes me nervous. How are you feeling, man?
He asked Katsuki who had a dark and exciting smirk on his face.
Katsuki: I'm not worried. Makes me wanna win this thing even more.
As they made their way to the center of the field, another class entered from one of the other tunnels.
Present Mic: They haven't been getting nearly as much screen time, but this next group is still chock full of talent! Welcome hero course Class 1-B!
The sister class made their way onto the field, sporting determined looks of their own. The other classes soon followed suit.
Present Mic: Next up, general studies classes C, D, and E! Support classes F, G, and H! And finally business classes I, J, and K! Give it up for all of U.A.'s first-year contestants!
General Student 1: I think we're only here to make the hero courses look better.
General Student 2: I can't wait for this to be over.
Hitoshi merely looked forward with a determined expression. Even if he was here to make the hero course students look better, he was still gonna use them as his stepping stones.
As the students all gathered before a podium in the center of the field, this year's umpire made their way to the stand and waved their whip.
Midnight: Now the introductory speech!
When they saw who it was, many male heroes and audience members couldn't help but blush.
Hero 1: This year's umpire for the first year is the R-rated hero, Midnight.
Hero 2: Amazing.
Hero 3: The other years don't know what they're missing.
Eijiro: Um someone should talk to Miss Midnight about what she's wearing.
Denki: Yeah. That costume should come with a warning.
Fumikage: Is that really appropriate wear for a high school game?
Minoru said nothing but gave an enthusiastic thumbs up.
Midnight: Silence everyone! For the student pledge, we have Optimus Prime!
Optimus: "Wait, what?"
Said student's eyes widened at the declaration. He was supposed to give the opening speech? No one told him about that?!
Momo: I was unaware you would be giving the speech Optimus.
Optimus: Neither did I.
Momo: Eh?
She looked as she saw her fellow rep walk up to the podium. It was then that his words sank in.
Momo: "Wait? Did no one tell him?!"
This was bad! He had to speak in front of all these people, and he didn't have a speech prepared! She looked over at him and was in awe when she found no trace of nervousness in his expression.
Momo: "Right. If anyone can do it, it's you."
Katsuki: How did Robo-Boy get the pledge?
Shoto: Prime did score the highest on the Practical Exam. So he is our Rep.
Katsuki clicked his tongue. If it wasn't for Robo-Boy, he would be the one giving the pledge. Another thing that extra robbed him of.
As Optimus approached the stage, many students watching him whispered amongst themselves.
"That's the guy who got first in the practical?"
"I thought he'd be taller?"
"Is he a foreigner? He doesn't look Japanese."
"What kind of name is Optimus Prime?"
"Man, that Prime kid sure is a looker."
Even the audience members in the stands, especially the heroes were paying attention to him.
"So that's the kid they were all talking about?"
"Yeah, the one who beat that villain that gave All Might trouble?"
"He doesn't look so tough at first glance?"
"Well, there's more to people than meets the eye."
"Wonder what his Quirk is?"
Outside the stadium, Death Arms, Kami Woods, and Mt. Lady were watching the broadcast. They all looked in surprise as they saw Optimus making his way to the stage, recognizing him from the Sludge villain incident a year ago.
Death Arms: Hey it's that kid!
Kami Woods: Oh yeah! He's the one who fought the sludge monster with those other boys.
Mt. Lady: He's also the one who tore into us after the whole thing was over.
All three of them flinched at that.
That day was a real wake-up call to them. Despite being heroes, people who risk their lives to save others, they did nothing while two kids and All Mighit saved the day. Ever since that day, the three have been constantly pushing themselves. Trying to save as many people as they could, regardless of whether or not they had the right Quirk.
They felt a great sense of shame that it took being told off by a high school kid for them to realize that.
From the League of Villains hideout in a bar, Tomura Shigaraki growled as he saw the image of Optimus Prime approach the stage on their TV.
Tomura: That brat!
He looked down at his left hand, which had three prosthetic fingers on them. They might as well not be there at all. Without all five fingers, he couldn't use his Quirk, so his left hand was Quirkless, the same as being useless.
Oh, when he got his hands on Optimus Prime.
In the commentators' box, Present Mic sat next to heavily bandaged Aizawa, who looked at Optimus with pity.
Present Mic: Man being the spokesman for the entire freshman class in front of this many people would make even me wet their pants. Good thing you told OP in advance he had to give the speech.
Aizawa: I didn't.
Present Mic froze.
Present Mic: Wait what?
Aizawa: I didn't tell him he had to give a speech. That was your job.
Present Mic: How is it my job?! You're his homeroom teacher!
Aizawa: I've been covered in bandages and drugged up on painkillers. So it makes sense that things would slip my mind. What's your excuse? Or are you just that lazy?
In the teacher's box, many of the teachers looked at Optimus with excitement.
Snipe: I wonder what kind of speech he prepared. Good thing you told him about this in advance Vlad.
Vlad King was the homeroom teacher of Class 1-B. A tall muscular man with white hair. He also had pointy teeth like a Vampire.
Vlad King: What do you mean? Why would I tell one of Aizawa's brats about the speech? That was Ecotoplams job.
Ectoplasms: Excuse you? I had no such responsibility! It was Power Loader's!
Power Loader, the teacher of the support course, a shot man with a large mask that looks like an excavator claw shrugged his shoulders.
Power Loader: Wasn't my job! He's a hero course student! I have my hands full managing the kids in support. Especially her. Wasn't it Cremotos that was supposed to tell him?
Crementos: No! Thirteen was supposed to do it.
Thirteen: I've been bedridden these past couple of weeks because I had my back torn open! How could I have possibly told him?!
Snipe: Then that just leaves...
One by one, every teacher turned their attention to Toshinori, who was dressed in a suit and currently sweating bullets.
Toshinori: I-It's not my fault! I saw him walk away with Principal Nezu. Surely he told him about the speech.
Nezu: Nope. I completely forgot!
The teachers all jumped as they turned to look at the chimera principal, paling at what he said, and that he did it in such a cheerful tone.
Vlad King: Principal, sir? Shouldn't you be watching the third-year games?
Nezu: I have some time before the games begin. Besides, I'm curious to see the speech Optimus Prime has in store.
Thirteen: We apologize, sir. We completely forgot to tell him.
Nezu: Oh, no worries. Like I said, I completely forgot too. But that makes me all the more curious as to what speech he can give on such short notice.
Snipe: I wouldn't expect much. At most, he might just say our school's motto and that's it.
Nezu: Hmm. I doubt that. I'm sure Prime will be able to surprise us yet.
As Midnight saw the first-year rep approach the stand, she took note of his expression. This may be her first time being the umpire in the games, but she saw many student rep's expressions from previous games. And they were all nervous to some degree. No matter how much they prepared beforehand, even when they had a speech in hand, they still trembled as they made their way to the stage.
But not Optimus. He looked calm and focused, a welcome change to the stuttering mess she was used to seeing in students. What surprised her was that with that confidence, it didn't look like he had a speech in his hand. Was he going to speak purely from memory? Many students did so before him, but they still had that nervous tick about them.
Midnight: Good luck. You can do it.
She whispered to him and he nodded in thanks as he stood up to the microphone. Once again, the heroine was impressed at how calm he was.
As Optimus looked at the countless people lining the stands before him, he took a glance at the cameras and realized that the entire world would hear his next words. Words he had no time to prepare beforehand. However, despite that fact present in his mind, it didn't intimidate him. Guess having to give speeches on the fly during times of war to an entire army was good practice for things like this.
He didn't speak right away, thinking over his words. What he said next would probably define how people would look at him and his classmates for the rest of the games if not their whole lives. He needed to find out how he could get his message across to them.
Suddenly an idea came to mind. He approached the mic, and subtly, channeled the power of the Primes to one specific point in his body. During his two weeks of training for the festival and learning more about his new power, he found that he was able to transfer one specific power to one part of his body without exhausting himself. It was still a work in progress, but he managed to channel the power into one part of his body.
His vocal cords.
(Cue Peter Cullen's Voice, Big shout out to Ace_of_Spades06 for the help in this)
Optimus: There are mysteries to the universe we were never meant to solve. But who we are, and why we are here, are not among them.
The whole crowd flinched back at his voice. How could someone so young sound so strong yet gentle at the same time? His classmates also looked in shock at him while Izuku, Shoto, Eijiro, and Katsuki's eyes widened in recognition.
Optimus: We are here today to show you all what we are capable of, and to reassure you that the future of this world is in capable hands. But ask yourselves a question: Why are you here?
The crowd was puzzled by his question as they looked at each other. What did he mean? They were here to watch the games, isn't that obvious?
Optimus: You may think that you are a simple spectator watching heroes be born and nothing more. But I believe there is more to all of you than meets the eye. More to you than just your appearance, your job, or even your Quirk or lack of one. Something is sleeping deep inside all of you. The capacity for greatness.
By this point, Optimus had the eyes of the entire world focused on him and him alone.
Optimus: Over the years I have walked, there have been many lessons learned, many at a cost. One such thing I have learned is that strength is determined NOT by might, but only if you are strong enough to be gentle to those in need of it. I look to my classmates, to this crowd, to this world, and I see it as our duty to all to protect and preserve the good but to also SAVE those in darkness from the abyss that dragged them there. However, that duty is not ours alone. It is a responsibility that belongs to every one of us. As you watch us students this day, ask yourselves, "Can I become a hero?" My answer to this question, to every one of you, is yes. We can be heroes in our own lives, every one of us. Quirk or no Quirk. If we only have the courage to try. I am Optimus Prime, and this message to all those listening. Watch us, and you too may find the courage to Go Beyond yourselves. Plus Ultra.
(His voice returns to normal)
The entire stadium was enveloped in silence. No one spoke a single word, no one even breathed. Even the students were silent, all of them with wide eyes and mouths agape. Even Katsuki's jaw dropped. Seeing the reaction of his classmates and the audience, Optimus began to grow concerned.
Optimus: "Did I say something wrong?"
And not a second later, the entire stadium filled with deafening cheers. Nobody knew what came over them but they all felt a sense of empowerment from his words, one unlike they had ever felt before. The last time anyone ever felt something remotely similar to this was during All Might's debut.
Present Mic seemed to snap out of his state of awe and managed to speak with a huge smile.
Present Mic: WOW! I didn't know where all that came from, or that our top scorer had such a beautiful set of pipes on him, but man, even I'm fired up more than ever!
Aizawa looked down at Optimus in quiet awe. If he wasn't covered by bandages, you would be able to see his mouth be dropped open. Never before had he heard such an inspirational speech from a mere student. He could feel it in the air and throughout the stadium. Whether it was intentional or not, Optimus' words lit a fire in the hearts of everyone listening. This kid was only 15 years old and he already had a charisma that could rival All Might.
That only made him more suspicious though.
While he had no doubts about Optimus' noble intentions, something was seriously off about this kid since day one. He didn't buy the story the Principal gave them. Too many holes. And of course, there was the USJ, where he out of every other student acted exactly how a Pro should. Even better. There was something different about Optimus Prime. And he was even now more determined to find out what.
Optimus turned to Midnight and bowed his head.
Optimus: I'll be returning to my classmates now, Ms. Midnight.
He then turned and walked back to the crowd of students, leaving the flushed teacher/heroine behind. When she heard him speak in that deep voice, her heart couldn't help but flutter.
Midnight: "If only he was 10 years older. Or better yet, I was a student again."
The student body all looked at Optimus in awe as he made his way back to his class, many of them parting like Moses and the Red Sea. Everyone seemed to look at him in a whole new light. A lot of the females had blushes on their faces as they stared at him, some nearly fainted when they first heard his voice.
Eijiro had tears streaming down his face.
Eijiro: That speech was too manly! I can't take it! How can this guy keep getting even more manly?!
Even Tetsutetsu from Class 1-B was crying.
Tetsutetsu: Why did such a manly guy have to be in 1-A?! He should've gone to 1-B!
In the teacher's lounge, every teacher was looking in awe while Nezu had a smug grin on his mouse-like face.
Snipe: Okay. That was impressive.
Vlad King: Impressive?! That kid just gave what could have been the most inspirational speech in all of U.A.'s history! And he did it all without preparing anything in advance! Why does Aizawa always get the good ones?!
He grumbled the last part to himself.
Thirteen: I'm with Vlad. That was something else. Did you know something like this would happen Principal Nezu?
The chimera just placed a paw to his chin and hummed to himself.
Nezu: I'll keep that a secret for now. Well, I best get back to the third year. Enjoy the games.
He gave a malicious laugh as he left the booth.
Power Loader: Once again, I'm reminded how much that guy scares me.
Ectoplasm: You and me both.
All Might said nothing as stared at the Prime. A look of awe on his skeleton face.
Inside the League of Villains' bar, Tomura was shaking in fear.
Optimus (Flashback): Leave. Now.
That voice. It still managed to send terror through his whole body. But despite the fear he felt, he couldn't help but feel something churning inside him at the kid's words. A long-forgotten dream began to bubble to the surface.
? (Flashback): Let's be heroes Te–
He squashed the memory as quickly as it appeared. No! He wouldn't let this brat get to him!
But despite his thoughts, he couldn't help the feelings from back then begin to resurface.
As Optimus approached his classmates, he saw the look of awe on their faces, and all the girls were blushing as they stared at him. He merely raised an eyebrow.
Optimus: Is something the matter?
Denki: What was that?
Optimus: I just gave my speech. Unfortunately, I wasn't given notice in advance so I had to speak from the heart.
Tenya: Are you telling me that you managed to give such an inspiring speech just from the top of your head with no level of preparation whatsoever?!
Optimus: Uhh, yes?
Tenya looked shocked before he soon straightened his posture.
Tenya: Truly you are incredible Prime!
Mina: Who cares about that?! What was with your voice?!
Optimus: What's wrong with my voice?
Hanta: How were you able to go from your regular voice to... that?!
Optimus: I focused my power primarily on my vocal cords. I did so because I thought doing so would help my message reach the student body along with the audience.
Mezo: Well you certainly succeeded.
Toru: Seriously, I've never heard anything like that. It was like a voice from the heavens.
If one could see her face, she would be blushing like crazy.
Kyoka: Yeah, it was pretty nice. No lie Prime.
She complimented with a dust of pink on her cheeks. Having sensitive hearing due to her Quirk, Kyoka heard countless voices of others throughout her life and remembered them all. But nothing sounded so majestic and empowering as Optimus' voice during that speech.
Tsuyu: Yeah. I felt so calm after hearing it. Ribbit.
Ochaco: Yeah, awesome job on the speech Optimus! You killed it!
Momo was silent as she looked at Optimus in awe, a red tint on her face. She knew he would do fine with the surprised speech, but his words blew her expectations out of the water. And his voice. Just thinking back to it caused her heart to race.
Izuku, Shoto, Katsuki, and Eijiro were the ones who were the least stunned by the tone change. Because they heard it before during the USJ when Optimus sent the Nomu flying. But it still hit them just as hard now as it did then. It was a voice that couldn't help but command respect and authority, one they couldn't help but listen to and be enchanted by. Even Katsuki had to admire the voice.
Mina: Hey, any chance you could sound like that from now on?!
Optimus: I'm afraid I cannot. Doing so requires a lot of focus on one part of my body. Plus, even if it is small, it does consume my power, so I wouldn't want to waste it on something so trivial as my voice.
All the girls slumped in depression that they wouldn't be able to hear his angelic voice from now on. Minoru looked like he was ready to tear Optimus apart.
Minoru: "Not only does he have good looks and an awesome Quirk, but now he has a deep voice that can make girls' hearts melt?! Seriously Prime! Leave some for the rest of us!"
Midnight: Without further ado, it's time for us to get started! This is where you begin to feel the pain! The first fateful game of the festival! What could it be?
She flocked her wrist as a holographic screen appeared behind her and a cylinder rolled through numerous choices until it stopped landing on the first game of the Sports Festival: Obstacle Race.
The student body gulped
Izuku: So it's gonna be an obstacle course.
Midnight: All 11 classes will participate in this treacherous contest. The track is 4 kilometers around the outside of the stadium. I don't want to restrain anyone, at least in this game. As long as you don't leave the course, you are free to do whatever your hearts desire! Now then, take your place, contestants.
The students all then gathered at the gate leading outside, many preparing themselves as the three green lights began flashing.
As he stood among the students, Optimus noticed something peculiar about this setup.
Optimus: "I see. Well played U.A."
Soon, the last green light burnt out.
Midnight: BEGIN!
Immediately all the students charged into the doorway.
Present Mic: And we're off to a racing start! How 'bout some color commentary, Mummy Man?
Aizawa: How did you talk me into this?
Present Mic: What should we be paying attention to in the early stages of the race?
Aizawa: The doorway.
Indeed, the doorway was where the most action was happening, as many students had found themselves stuck. The sudden rush to get through as fast as they could caused a massive blockage in the doorway. No one got out and people were constantly getting squished. One student had other ideas.
Optimus, seeing the hidden obstacle before them, reacted accordingly. Transforming his legs, he jumped into the air and spread his legs out wide so that his feet were keeping him suspended in the air. He then caused the wheels on his feet to move, sending him racing down the doorway above the students.
Student 15E: Hey! That's cheating!
Optimus ignored them and continued to drive above the students, but he soon noticed his breath began to be visible despite the warm temperature. Which could only mean–
Shoto: This is the first obstacle.
Immediately, an icy mist began to envelop the doorway the entire path was frozen in an instant, trapping everyone in place. Optimus lept off the way just in time to avoid getting trapped like his classmates.
He quickly saw Shoto make his way out of the doorway ahead of everyone else.
Shoto: Apologies.
Optimus moved to chase after him but turned around and saw four of his classmates, Katsuki, Yuga, Momo, and Eijiro avoid the ice blast and come out of the tunnel unscathed.
Momo: Nice trick, Todoroki!
Shoto spared a glance behind him.
Katsuki: I won't let you get away so easily, you icy-hot jerk!
Katsuki shouted as he chased after Shoto.
Mashiro and Fumikage were able to dodge his ice attack.
Mashiro: You froze me once before so it won't happen again!
Mina was able to stabilize herself by ejecting Acid from her shoes and sliding on the ice with ease.
Optimus smiled in pride as he looked at his classmates.
Optimus: Impressive.
A lot of other students were also able to keep from getting frozen, such as Hitoshi, who seemed to be carried around by three other students. Optimus wondered how he managed to do that. Was it a plan he organized before the event, or was it his Quirk?
Hitoshi: So they are good at using their powers huh? Guess Prime was right when he said not to underestimate them.
Shoto: I didn't expect so many people to dodge that. Especially those from other classes.
He then looked shocked as he saw Minoru through his purple balls onto the ground and use them to bounce around in the air, quickly gaining on Shoto.
Minoru: You think you're so cool, but I've outsmarted you! Ha! How pathetic, Todoroki! Eat this! My special attack! Gra–
WHAM!
He was interrupted as he was suddenly smacked by a large metallic fist. The action caused many people to stop and look in shock.
Izuku: Are you okay?!
Izuku gasped as he turned and saw the same robots from the practical exam standing before them.
1-Pointer Bot: Target acquired. Terminate them.
Present Mic: Ooh! Enemies have shown up out of nowhere! I bet we're in for a treat here! A test of strength and cunning! It's a Robo Inferno!
Three massive zero-pointer robots loomed over the student body, causing many of their resolves to crumble.
Denki: Are those the zero-pointer villains from the entrance exam?
Students: This is what they meant by obstacles?!
Shoto: So this is what the other students faced in the entrance exams.
Momo: Where does the school get the funding for these things? "Seriously, the budget they have exceeded that of my family's wealth."
While many students were hesitant to move due to fear, Optimus wasted no time as he pulled out his Ion Blaster and opened fire on the smaller robots, destroying most of them.
Optimus: We cannot falter now! The world is watching us! It's time to show them all what we are made of!
His words seemed to light a fire in the students' souls, their once crumbling resolve was now only made stronger thanks to the encouragement of Optimus Prime.
A Zero Pointer moved to attack Shoto, but he wasn't afraid as ice began to form on his right side.
Shoto: They obviously went through a lot of trouble, but I wish they prepared something a little more difficult.
He placed his right hand on the ground and began to freeze the area around him as the zero-pointer's hand loomed over him.
Shoto: Especially since my dear old man is watching.
He then swung his arm upward and sent a wave of ice up along the colossal robot's arm, freezing it completely.
Optimus' eyes widened at the power Shoto possessed, but he also looked at him with concern as he overheard him say something about his 'dear old man'. He spoke with such venom and hatred in his voice.
There was a story there.
Shoto exhaled as he then ran in between the legs, the other students in awe of the power of the Son of the Number Two hero.
Student 1: Did you see that? He stopped the robots!
Student 2: Look we can get through!
Optimus was about to charge but he noticed the Zero Pointer looked to be shaking and his eyes widened.
Optimus: EVERYONE! GET OUT FROM UNDER THE ZERO POINTER!
The other students were startled by the Prime's shout.
Shoto: He's right. I froze them when they were off-balance... on purpose.
On cue, the Zero Pointer began to collapse and fall onto the students below. Many cried and bowed their heads, but Optimus moved.
When they impacted the ground, a large dust cloud was kicked up as Shoto kept running.
Present Mic: That's Todoroki from Class 1-A pulling ahead to an early lead with a devastating display! Amazing! He's one we should watch, it almost seems unfair! Thoughts?
Aizawa: His attack was both offensive and defensive.
Present Mic: No wonder he was let in on recommendations! He's never even fought those Robo Infernos before, but they don't stand a chance against his chart-topping moves!
Aizawa: Still just because he's in the lead, doesn't mean we should be focusing solely on him.
Present Mic turned to his co-host with a pleased smile, glad to see he was taking this seriously, for him anyway.
Present Mic: And what should we be focusing on, Mummy Man?!
Aizawa groaned. Why did he let Mic talk him into being stuck here?
Aizawa: First of all, don't call me that. Second, take a look at the fallen Zero Pointer.
Mic and the crowd all looked as the camera focused in on the down metal monstrosity and all gasped.
When he began to see the Zero Pointer fall, Eijiro activated his Quirk, hardening his body, closing his eyes, and bracing himself for the inevitable feeling of being crushed. Only after a few seconds, it didn't happen.
When he opened his eyes, he looked in surprise to see the Zero Pointer's massive robotic Corpse suspended above him and the other students. He then heard the sound of someone groaning and turned, his face one of awe as he stared at the one who saved them.
Optimus stood there, impossibly holding up the massive Zero Pointer with his robot arms. Over the past two weeks of training, Optimus had managed to push his Transformation Quirk to now completely cover two arms, giving him greater strength, close to that of his original form. But despite that, he was struggling to hold up the massive weight.
Present Mic: INCREDIBLE! It seems Prime, also from Class 1-A, is holding up the massive Zero Pointer by himself! I don't know how heavy those things are but let me tell you folks, even All Might would struggle to lift just one of them! However, I can't help but wonder why he would risk himself getting squished like a pancake.
Aizawa: Are you really that stupid?
Present Mic: Hey! Don't call me names when we're live! And why don't you enlighten us, since you see something we can't?!
Aizawa sighed.
Aizawa: He rushed in to protect the students. He realized that Todoroki's attack could lead to several students being injured so he rushed in to protect those who would have been caught in the accident. It was a brave but reckless thing to do. "Looks like I have two brats with no sense of self-preservation."
Eijiro: Whoa! Nice save there, OP! I would've been crushed without you! So manly!
Optimus: Eijrio... While I appreciate the thanks... if you would please... evacuate yourself and others... out from under the Zero Pointer... quickly I might add!
Optimus told him while straining to hold up this massive weight by himself.
Eijiro: Oh right! Everyone! Out from under the Zero Pointer, quickly! Prime can't hold it for much longer!
Everyone under the Zero Pointer listened as they made their way out from under the massive machine, many students offering their thanks to Optimus as they passed by him, but he didn't listen as he focused solely on keeping the massive piece of weight from crushing the others.
As the last student escaped from Zero Pointer, Optimus' legs buckled and he fell to one knee but still kept the Zero Pointer from crushing him and others. Now that he got the others safe, he needed to get himself out of there. He could try punching a hole through the robot itself, but that would take too long.
His thoughts of escape were distracted when he felt the weight on his back lessen. He was confused about how light it suddenly became when he heard a familiar voice.
Momo: Optimus!
The Prime turned to see Momo out from under the Zero Pointer, several large metal poles made of titanium used to help prop up the Zero Pointer. Rikido and Mezo were standing beside her, both holding the Zero Pointer as best they could.
Momo: Come on!
She shouted, just as one of her titanium polls snapped from the weight and the Zero Pointer buckled, causing Mezo and Rikido to strain to keep it up.
Momo: Hurry!
Optimus didn't waste any time as he transformed his legs and his wheels burned rubber as he drove as fast as he could to escape from being buried alive. Several more polls snapped, causing the Zero Pointer to fall closer to the ground.
Optimus slid at the last moment to avoid being crushed as the last poll snapped and the two muscle heads of Class 1-A let go, causing Zero Pointer to hit the ground.
Optimus took several deep breaths, trying to calm down his heart rate. When he did, he looked at the three with grateful smiles.
Optimus: Thank you Momo, Rikido, and Mezo.
Momo blushed slightly at the thanks and his smile, tucking her bang behind her ear shyly.
Rikido: No sweat, OP! After what you did to help the others when the Zero Pointer fell, it was only right to pay you back.
Mezo: Indeed. We just followed your example and helped out someone in need.
Optimus smiled. Glad to see his classmates were taking after him in small ways.
Rikido: Anyway, we should get back to the race, a lot of students pulled ahead while we were helping you.
Mezo: Good luck!
With that, the two boys moved to rejoin the race, leaving both Class Reps to themselves. After a second, Momo composed herself again.
Momo: Shall we get going then?
Optimus nodded and moved to join her in the race but stopped when he heard a panicked cry from behind him.
He turned and saw a dozen General Education students cornered by just as many robots, many of them looking terrified.
Optimus wasted no time in running in the opposite direction of the lead and moving to help those students.
Momo: Optimus!
Optimus: Go on without me! I must help those students!
Momo wanted to say something, but merely sighed and had a fond smile as she watched him rush to the rescue. Of course, while others were merely focused on winning, he would prioritize making sure everyone was safe.
She didn't hate it. It was one of her favorite things about him. He wouldn't be Optimus Prime without that selfless part of him.
So with determination, she continued running to join the race. He would catch up with the rest. She did not doubt in her mind.
As Optimus ran towards the endangered students, he recalled Nezu had wanted him to win the Sports Festival. He knew what he was doing now would risk that goal being accomplished, but if he turned his back on people in need to achieve victory, it would go against everything he stood for. He did tell Nezu he would win this Sports Festival his way.
So, in his right hand, he transformed the limb into an Ion Blaster while his left arm shifted into his sword.
Time to show the world what he was made of!
Chapter 12: A Prime Obstacle
Chapter Text
A group of General Education students were surrounded by half a dozen robots, shaking in terror. None of them had a Quirk to deal with these robots, which was why they were placed in the General Class to begin with.
Student 1: What was U.A. thinking?! Why would they throw these things at us knowing we didn't have a Quirk to deal with it?!
As the robots loomed over them with their menacing red eyes, blue plasma shots impacted the side of several robots, drawing their attention away from the General Ed students. The students looked in surprise to see Optimus Prime come charging into the battlefield, both his hands transformed into Ion Blasters.
A three-pointer aimed and fired a volley of missiles at the Prime. Optimus leaped over the missiles and rolled on the ground. Seeing the robot was about to fire more missiles, Optimus fired a shot to its shoulder which caused it to turn slightly sending its missiles directly in the path of its fellow robots.
The friendly fire made quick work of the other robots, clearing a path for the general ed students, who all looked at Optimus in awe.
Optimus: The way is now clear. Go now!
Student 2: But why would you help us? You don't know us. And this is a competition?
Optimus: Do I need a reason to help when someone is in danger?
His words struck a chord with the students who looked at him in awe. He then turned away and walked toward more robots, moving to help more students in trouble.
General Student 3: Man, I thought that guy was probably all talk at first, but he's the real deal.
General Student 4: You said it. I wouldn't want to get on his bad side.
As Optimus was busy hanging in the back and saving the students who couldn't defend themselves, the rest of Class 1-A was pushing on. The whole class showed no hesitation as they rushed through the Robo Inferno—a skill and trait they picked up on after their close encounter with villains at the U.S.J. As Aizawa put it best, they learned not to hesitate, because hesitation leads to death.
Present Mic: Wow! Almost all of Class 1-A is tearing through the Robo Inferno with no problem. But it seems one member of the stars of today is hanging in the back taking down the remaining inferno! What do you think your star student is up to Eraserhead?!
Aizawa: He taking down the majority of the robots. Isn't that obvious?
Present Mic: Uh, he does know this is a race right? Taking down more bots won't grant him a spot in the next round.
Aizawa: He knows. He just doesn't care. Optimus Prime isn't motivated by the promise of victory or the glory of first place. All he cares about is making sure his classmates are safe. It's why he rushed in when that Zero Pointer fell after Todoroki froze it.
Present Mic: Well, looks like this is as much as we'll see out of Optimus Prime in the whole festival.
Aizawa: Don't read the will just yet. He might just manage to surprise us.
Present Mic looked to his long-time friend in surprise. It was rare to see him speak so highly of a student, much less a first-year. Did Aizawa have faith in one of his students?
Optimus had just cut down the last of the smaller robots with his sword before transforming his hand back to normal. He then extended the hand to a downed student who graciously took it.
Optimus: Are you okay?
The person he held was a blond girl with a mix of Japanese and American heritage, as well as a set of horns on her head and hooves for feet.
Pony: Yeah. Thanks for the save, partner. That two-pointer almost had me. Oh, I'm Pony by the way. Pony Tsunotori. It's nice to meet a fellow foreigner here in U.A.
Optimus: Nice to meet you Pony. I am Optimus Prime.
Pony: I know. Heck, everyone knows who you are.
Optimus: I see. "Looks like everyone is paying attention to me, exactly as Nezu planned."
Pony: But why'd you help me? Are we in opposite hero course classes? Aren't you helping out an enemy?
Optimus: Why would you be my enemy? We're all here training to become heroes. Shouldn't we be focused on becoming better allies?
Pony's eyes widened at his words. Granted the only reason she voiced such a concern was because one of her classmates Neito Monoma, has it out for Class 1-A, for some strange reason. Hearing how they got the top scorer in the practical exam, had 21 students as opposed to the normal 20, and survived a villain attack got on his nerves for some reason. So much so that he spread that competitive spirit to those like Tetsutetsu and others. Thankfully, their Class Rep, Kendo Itsuki managed to help keep him in line, with a hard chop to the neck.
Pony: Yeah, you have a point. But there's no way I'm letting you beat me!
She flashed him a challenging smirk before taking off.
Optimus smiled. While he never was one for competitive sports, he did enjoy seeing a positive example of competitive spirit. Anyway, it was time for him to get back in the race. He already handled a majority of the robots for the other students. But in so doing, he had fallen behind the leaders by a wide margin.
He transformed his legs and kicked up a dust cloud as he drove to the second obstacle. He heard Present Mic say something about a fall, but he didn't know what that could mean.
Only when he arrived did he see what the loud obnoxious hero meant. It was a large canyon of stone pillars, with tightropes connecting the pillars. Several students were taking it slow and steady going across the lines. Others were either flying over it or jumping from pillar to pillar.
Optimus: "It seems the students will need to cross without falling into the pit below."
He then heard a scream and his eyes widened when he saw a girl lose her balance on the tightrope she was on and begin to fall. Without hesitating, Optimus rushed in, drawing his sword and cutting the tightrope she was just on from his end before using it to swing and catch her much like that one hero from those comics Jack, Miko, and Raf showed him. When the arc of their swing reached its maximum height, Optimus let go of the rope and landed on one of the pillars.
Collecting himself, he turned to the girl in his arms.
Optimus: Are you okay?
The girl he saved was a young girl with shoulder-length, bob-shaped hair, side-swept to her right, with shorter strands hanging above her eyes. She had fair skin, an athletic build, and cerulean eyes, and was wearing an awed expression on her face as she looked at him. This was Yui Kodai, a member of Class 1-B.
She soon realized she was staring before looking away with a neutral expression on her face, though that did little to hide the pink on her cheeks.
Yui: Yes.
Optimus sighed in relief. He did not doubt that whoever fell into the pit would survive, given it wouldn't be appropriate to murder students on live television, but he reacted instantly to save.
Optimus: That's good to hear. Try to stay safe for the rest of the course, okay?
Yui: Mm.
She just nodded, but Optimus took that as a yes.
Optimus then looked out to the course to see how the other students were doing. He saw Tenya was about to transverse the fall. He managed to pick up Tenya saying something to himself.
Tenya: My older brother's probably watching. I can't do anything foolish. I got this.
He then proceeded to travel down the tightrope his hands held out in a T-Pose for balance as his engines propelled him forward.
Present Mic: Boy does he look foolish!
Optimus frowned at the hero/teacher's comment. What Tenya did was the most logical course of action. This way he would be able to keep his balance and travel through the course safely. Now was Optimus gonna copy him? No way in Kaon's Pits.
But that was because he had a different idea in mind. He ran to the edge of the platform and leaped off aiming for the side of a nearby pillar. Transforming his hand, he ejected an Energon Hook and latched onto the side of the pillar. Then, focusing the Energon into his legs, he leaped to the next, exploding in a burst of speed and power as he latched onto another stone pillar with an Energon hook.
It took some getting used to, but soon enough, Optimus was making it through The Fall like a pinball, bouncing between pillars.
His attention was soon captured when he heard the cackling of a mad woman. Looking up in the sky, he saw a girl with shoulder-length pink hair. She wore the regular U.A. gym uniform, but she also added some of what could be her gadgets onto it, including red and gold steampunk goggles, a utility belt to hold the various tools she carries around, oversized speed-assisting boots, and what could be a jet pack strung over her shoulders. She must be a support course student, given they could use their handmade gadgets for the Sports Festival.
Support Course Student (SCS): Notice me and my super cute babies, companies! AHAHA!
Optimus' eyes widened as he looked around frantically, searching for any signs of human infants.
The SCS landed on one of the pillars but did so that she ended up losing her footing and began to fall. She shot a hook from her harness to try and latch onto a nearby pillar, but the shot was too wide and it ended up missing, causing her eyes to widen in fear. Optimus came in an instant, grabbing the line and landing on a nearby pillar.
The SCS reacted instantly and pressed a button that caused her to be pulled upward. Optimus used his strength to lift her from the line up to the top of the stone pillar. He soon joined her.
Optimus: Are you okay Ma'am?
The SCS's eyes sparkled as she looked at him.
SCS: I found you!
Optimus blinked. Was she looking for him?
Optimus: Excuse me?
SCS: I saw you earlier! How you made those wicked awesome sword babies with your hands and used them to slice apart. SWICK! SLASH! SWOOM! Sword hand Slice!
She then made several cutting motions with her hands. Optimus chuckled slightly at her attitude. It reminded him much of Miko and her excitable nature. Though he didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing. Ignoring that thought for now, he asked a question.
Optimus: Pardon me for asking ma'am, but what did you mean by babies earlier? I didn't see any infants with you.
The SCS's eyes gleamed with pride as she gestured to her pack and boots.
SCS: You're looking at them! These special babies are gonna help momma get noticed by all the support companies and make her name known throughout the world!
Ah, so she meant her inventions. He heard some creators refer to their inventions as their children, something Preceptor did often. That made way more sense.
SCS: But you! I could tell just from a first glance those metal hands of yours are truly something special! I've studied countless metals from aluminum to vibranium and I've never seen anything like that before! It's like it came from a whole 'nother planet!
Optimus: "She's not wrong."
SCS: Please! I beg of you! Give me your arms!
Optimus backed away until he was on the edge of the pillar, the girl's eyes sparkling as she stared at his arms like a piece of meat.
Optimus: I'm afraid I cannot do that ma'am.
SCS: (Whining) Why not?! I want to study that metal?! Do you know how many wonderful babies I could make for you if you just give me a piece?!
Optimus thought about it for a moment. What she said did have some merit. If she could somehow replicate the metal of his cybertronian body and make weapons out of it, it would do well in his future career as a hero. And he could use the metal to reinforce other parts of his body so he would get less injured.
Optimus: How about this? After the Sports Festival, I will come to visit the Support Course and then you can look at the metal of my transformations. Does that sound like a reasonable deal?
The Support Course Student's eyes shone like stars with excitement!
SCS: You mean it?!
Optimus: I give you my word ma'am!
SCS: Awesome! Don't forget your promise! If you do, I'll hunt you down and cut off that arm with a buzz saw.
Optimus: "I don't think she's joking." Let's introduce ourselves. I am Optimus Prime from Class 1-A.
Mei: Nice to meet you! I'm Mei Hatsume, a future inventor, from Class 1-H! Please to meet you, Metal Man!
Optimus: My name is Optimus Pri–
Mei: Now it's time to get back to the race! Mama needs to show off her babies!
And with that, Mei jumped off the pillar and continued to make her way through the canyon, leaving a bewildered Optimus behind. He sighed.
Optimus: The humans do have strange ways.
But he had a fond smile on his face.
Optimus: But that's what makes them so interesting.
He then continued his way through the canyon of pillars, helping out any other contestant who looked close to falling.
Hero 1: I have to say, this batch of first years looks promising.
Hero 2: Yeah. I don't remember a crowd being as hyped as they are now since the time All Might went to U.A.
Heroine 1: It's because of Class 1-A. No hero class was ever attacked by villains before, so everyone's excited to see what they learned.
Hero 1: Who do you have your eyes on?
Hero 2: I got my eyes on Endeavor's kid. He's already done so much with his Ice. Wonder how powerful he'll be when he starts using his fire?
Heroine 1: The explosion kid's got my eye. He's getting through most of those obstacles like their a breeze.
Hero 1: I know what you mean. Compared to those two, not much of Class 1-A looks to be all that impressive with a few exceptions.
?: You think so?
The three heroes turned at the voice and their eyes all widened at how they saw.
She was a short woman, around 5'2.5'', but her white rabbit ears made her look taller. She had white hair and light brown skin. Her legs were strong and muscular. She wore a white and purple hero costume with a crescent moon on the chest and a bunny tail on her rear. This was Rumi Usagimyama, AKA Mirko, a loner pro hero who was quickly climbing up the ranks.
Mirko: I think the rest of Class 1-A is just as, in some cases more impressive, than those two. Especially that one kid who gave the opening speech. What was his name again? Optimus Prime? Weird name. Sounds more like a hero name to me.
The three heroes were surprised to be in the presence of such a rising star, and also who she focused on.
Hero 2: The first-year rep? Sure he's impressive, especially since he managed to score the top of the Entrance Exam, but he hasn't done that much since the race started.
Heroine 1: Yeah. He's been mostly in the back with the other classes while other members of Class A take the lead. Seems he was just all talk.
Mirko scoffed.
Mirko: If you idiots were paying any real attention, you would've noticed why he was hanging back! Take a look at the screen!
She pointed at the jumbotron and the three heroes looked to see Optimus rescue another student, this time General Ed from falling into the canyon.
Mirko: The reason why he isn't out in front is because he's been hanging in the back, helping those who are struggling!
Hero 1: But why? This is a competition? So why would he help out his opponents like that?
Mirko shrugged.
Mirko: I don't know. Maybe he's just that big of an idiot? Or he's so confident that he can win that wasting some time helping out others won't impact him too much? Doesn't matter. He'll win, or at the very least, come into the top 10. I don't doubt that for a second.
The three heroes looked at Mirko in disbelief, surprised to see her speak up for a student. Even she was shocked by how much she was supporting Optimus.
But she couldn't help it. There was something about that kid. Something that just screamed greatness!
She usually hasn't attended the Sports Festival since graduating. Most of the heroes who come to this thing were looking for heroes to take on as interns, or even sidekicks. Not her. She was a loner. Always was, and always will be. So she didn't think to waste her time watching a bunch of brats beat the snot out of each other, even if it was entertaining at times.
But this year, she decided to make an exception. Like many heroes here, she too wanted to see what Class 1-A was made of since their fight with a villain. She still wasn't looking for a sidekick or someone to take on as an intern, but she was curious to see what a bunch of brats who encountered villains before their first internships could do. And she wasn't disappointed.
But like she said, the person she had her eyes on the most was Optimus Prime. It all began with his speech at the beginning. Despite having no interest in taking on interns or sidekicks, she did usually tune in to the opening speech, just to see if any of the brats would wet themselves talking to so many people. That was always a good laugh.
But, to her pleasant surprise, the Prime kid didn't look the least bit nervous. She either thought he must've been well prepared, or had balls of steel.
But when he gave his speech, everything changed.
She didn't know what it was. Maybe it was his voice, his words, or even her enhanced hearing thanks to her Quirk, but his words hit her right in the core.
Since becoming a hero, she focused most on fighting villains. Sure if someone was in danger, she would rush in to help. But her main focus was always the thrill of fighting and beating villains. It was one of the main reasons she became a hero, to take down scumbags who thought they could get away with bad things.
But after Optimus' speech, she couldn't help but evaluate herself and her reasons for being a hero. She still wanted to beat the bad guys, like always, but at the same time, she wanted more. She wanted to do more for the people she protected than just stop the villain. She wanted to inspire them, more than she already did. She wanted to make the little kids smile at the sight of her.
Mirko: "Gosh look at me. Going soft all because some kid said some sweet honey-filled words."
But she knew the truth. Prime meant every word he said in that speech of his. He truly believed anyone could become a hero, even if they didn't have a Quirk. Before today, she would have called bull on that kind of crap. But now...
She smirked.
She couldn't wait to see the fire that would rage because of his words.
At the front of the pack, Shoto came to a stop next to two large signs that said "DANGER MINES" with a red skull on it. In front of him was a dirt pathway, covered in countless dark circles.
Present Mic: And now, we're finally approaching the last obstacle. Everyone had better tread carefully/. You're stepping into a minefield! If you look carefully you'll see where those little bombs are buried, so keep your eyes on the ground, folks. By the way, those land mines were designed for the games, so they might be loud and flashy, but they're not that powerful. Just enough to make you wet your pants!
Aizawa: Get a hold of yourself.
The students began making their way through the minefield, doing their best to avoid stepping onto any landmines. One such student failed and a purple explosion went off, sending him flying.
Random Student: I'm okay!
Shoto was tiptoeing his way carefully through the mines.
Shoto: "Very clever. Those in the lead are actually at a disadvantage here. Guess it makes for good entertainment."
BOOM! BOOM!
Shoto heard explosions from behind him. At first, he thought it was just some other poor contestants sent flying from the mines, but these explosions sounded different. He turned around and his eyes widened when he saw Katsuki flying towards him, using his explosions to keep him afloat.
Katsuki: Ha, ha, ha! It's over.
With a yell, coupled with a powerful explosion, Katsuki propelled himself into the lead!
Katsuki: Idiot! You're declaration of war, was to the wrong people!
Katsuki then turned his explosion onto Shoto who dodged.
Present Mic: Just like that, a new student has taken the lead! The media here is going crazy! There's nothing they love more than an upset!
As the two lead students battled it out for first, the rest of the students made it to the minefield, trying to find the best approach to move through it. Tenya himself tried to outrun the explosions as he sprinted through, but he wasn't fast enough and was caught up in the explosion.
Present Mic: Hey, hey, hey! The rest of the competitors are catching up, too! And what's this? Can our two leaders fight each other and stay in front of the competition?!
Optimus soon arrived at the minefield and grimaced.
Optimus: "What I wouldn't give to be able to fly again?"
He could channel the power of Onyx Prime and form the Dragon Wings to fly over the minefield, but doing so would take too much out of his system. It wasn't small like changing his voice. He needed to conserve his energy for the next two events.
He could make his way slowly through the minefield, but given how far back he was compared to everyone else, he doubted he would make it through in time before the first 42 competitors crossed the finish line.
He was pulled out of his mind when he heard the sound of exertion. Turning, he looked and his eyes widened as he saw Izuku, holding a piece of a robot, dig a pit full of mines.
Optimus: "Don't tell me? Is he going to–"
Izuku: Thanks for the idea, Kacchan! Super explosion turbo speed!
Holding the piece of metal in front of him, he ran and jumped on the gathered mines!
BOOM!
A massive pink mushroom cloud formed from the start of the Minefield, the ground shaking beneath everyone's feet. Everyone stopped, even Katsuki and Shoto, and looked at the front. Emerging from the pink cloud, Izuku Midoriya was flying through the sky at high speeds.
Tenya (Baffled): Midoriya?
Present Mic: Whatever the case, Class 1-A's Izuku Midoriya, is suddenly in hot pursuit of first place!
The next second, Izuku sailed past both Katsuki and Shoto.
Present Mic: Strike that! The lead is his!
The crowd-watching went crazy, and so did the two leaders. Both of them forming an unspoken truce, they chased after Izuku, Shoto forming an ice path to make his way faster across, unintentionally helping others, but not caring in the slightest, as he had more important things to worry about.
Back at the start, Optimus couldn't help but stare in amazement at Izuku's actions. What he did was beyond reckless and could have seriously hurt him. But he bravely took the risk and it paid off for him. Seeing such an action inspires Optimus.
Optimus: "Right. No time to be careful. It's time to show the world what I can do!"
Getting into a sprinter starting stance, he transformed his legs and revved up the wheels. He also began to focus the Energon in his body down to his lower half, specifically the wheels, causing them to spin so fast they kicked up a dust cloud.
Over the past two weeks of training, he figured out how to focus the Energon in his body into a specific part to lead to a massive boost in power. He called this new move:
Optimus: Overcharged: MAXIMUM OVERDRIVE!
And with that, Optimus took off in a burst of speed, leaving a large dust cloud behind! The students out in front looked in shock to see the charging Prime close the distance between them! As he entered the minefield, mines began going off as soon as he passed them, but he quickly was able to outrun the explosions. Others next to him when he passed, were not as fortunate.
Present Mic: WOWZERS! Class 1-A's Optimus Prime has kicked it into high gear as he makes a mad dash for the lead.
At that moment, Optimus overtook Shoto, Katsuki, and Izuku.
Present Mic: And the lead is his!
The crowd went wild!
After a few more seconds, Overcharged powered down and Optimus was moving at normal speeds. He turned back to see Katsuki firing off his explosions in an attempt to catch up.
Katsuki: You're not winning this time Robo-Boy!
Shoto created an ice path to help him get through the minefield quicker.
Shoto: "This path will end up helping others, but there's no time to worry about that now. I need to catch up to Prime!"
Izuku himself was in awe of Optimus' action.
Izuku: "Even after all that planning, he still managed to find a way to come in first. He's amazing! Still, I can't give up now! But first I need to figure out how to land!"
He then soon got an idea as he was about to pass directly in between Katsuki and Shoto. Maneuvering his feet midair, he placed his foot on the two shoulders, then with all his might, slammed the piece of metal he was holding to the ground. The mines exploded beneath him, sending him flying forward.
Izuku: "I can't give up! I need to show the world who I am!"
Izuku landed in a roll and sprinted as if his life was on the line after the Prime, despite the Class Rep having a major lead. Shoto and Katsuki emerged from the explosion and chased after him and Optimus.
Present Mic: I don't believe, both Prime and Midoriya cleared that minefield in an instant! Eraserhead, your students are amazing! What the heck are you teaching them?
Aizawa: This has nothing to do with me. Each of them is powered by their own drive to succeed.
Present Mic: There you have it, Eraserhead is a terrible teacher.
Aizawa: I'M WHAT?!
Present Mic: Well it looks like our champion is about to enter the tunnel with the other three far behind him. Let's give a warm round of applause for our champion! Optimus Pr–Hey hold the phone folks! What do we have here?!
The teachers and spectators, both in the stadium and watching from home, all looked in surprise as they saw Optimus Prime suddenly stop just outside the tunnel leading back into the stadium.
Present Mic: What's this?! For some reason, Optimus Prime has stopped just outside the entrance to the stadium! Is he taking a quick break?! Well, he better hurry cause it seems those three are closing in on Prime, hungry for the win!
Nezu watched this from the confines of the booth overlooking the third years and he couldn't help but have a mischievous smile on his face as he sipped his tea.
As the three runner-ups closed in on the stadium, they too saw Optimus just standing there with his back turned to them.
Izuku: What is he doing?
Katsuki: Who cares?! If that robotic jerkwad thinks he can take the win from me just by standing around, he's got another thing coming for him!
As the three closed in on the entrance, Optimus began to slowly turn around to face them.
Optimus: Your last obstacle is...
He then transformed his hands into blasters and opened fire!
Optimus: ME!
All three boys' eyes widened at the sudden attack as they scattered to avoid the blaster bolts!
The crowd went wild at such a plot twist!
Present Mic: WHAT A PLOT TWIST! I don't know what's going on, but it seems Optimus Prime has suddenly begun firing on his classmates, despite being easily able to claim the victory! Is that even allowed?!
Midnight answered.
Midnight: As long as he doesn't force them out of bounds, anything goes!
Present Mic: But why would he attack them?
Aizawa: He's acting as the final obstacle.
Present Mic: Huh?
Aizawa: Prime knows he could easily claim victory, but in doing so, his classmates, especially those three, wouldn't learn anything. So he's trying to force them to work together.
Izuku: Optimus, what are you doing?! AH!
Izuku cried as he dodged another ion blast from the Prime.
Optimus: I told you. Your last obstacle is me. If you three want to win this race, you'll need to go through me.
Katsuki had a vicious smirk on his face.
Katsuki: You mean I get to beat the crap out of you? Perfect!
Izuku: Kaachan! Wait–
But the blonde bomber ignored Izuku's cries as he charged the Prime, Shoto following suit as he prepared to launch a wave of ice toward him.
Katsuki: DIE!
Katsuki thrust his hand forward in an attempt to hit him, but Optimus easily dodged the strike, grabbed him but the hand, and spun him around and into Shoto, cutting off the latter's attack and sending the two boys stumbling back.
Optimus: That approach won't work against me. If you want to get past me, you three will have to work together.
Katsuki visibly growled while Shoto just glared. Izuku took a glance behind them to see the other students were beginning to catch up.
Izuku: "This is bad. If we don't get past Optimus soon, the rest of the students will catch up, and then who knows who'll win."
His mind worked at lightspeed to try and come up with a plan. He soon got an idea. A risky one, and one that would undoubtedly cost him the race, but he needed to do it to get past Optimus.
So, with a battle cry, he charged the Prime, much to Katsuki and Shoto's shock and Optimus' disappointment. The Prime shook his head.
Optimus: I expected more from you Izuku.
He soon aimed his blaster and opened fire. Izuku did his best to dodge the blaster fire as he closed in on the Prime. He performed a somersault, picking up a handful of gravel as he rolled, and then threw it at Optimus' face when he came to his feet.
Optimus: Ah! Scrap!
Izuku capitalized on the Prime's temporary blindness, ducking under a strike and wrapping his arms around Optimus' body in a death grip.
Izuku: Got you!
Optimus looked shocked at Izuku's action, seemingly surprised that Izuku managed to touch him. He frowned as he began to pummel Izuku to get him to let go, either by kneeing him or hitting him on the back with his arms. But Izuku held firm!
Izuku: Kaachan! Todoroki! Go for the finish line!
His shout caught all three by surprise.
Katsuki: What?
Izuku: We don't have time! The longer we wait, the sooner the other students will reach us! You two deserve to win this! GO!
Both contestants stood there for a moment before they moved past Optimus and made their way down the tunnel.
Optimus: You're letting them win?! Why you?! Do you think you'll be able to stop me?!
He continued to hit Izuku harder and harder, but the young successor held firm, refusing to let go.
Izuku: I don't know! But I have to try! It's like you said, it only takes the courage to try! So I'm trying with all my courage! "I'm sorry All Might. I know you wanted me to shout to the world I'm here. Maybe next year."
As he said this, Optimus couldn't help but look stunned before he smiled. It seems Izuku took his words to heart from the speech.
His battle instincts soon flared in warning as he turned around to see Katsuki coming straight for him. Seeing what was about to happen, Optimus immediately broke Izuku's grip on him and tossed him out of the way so he wouldn't get hit.
Katsuki: DIE!
He let loose a powerful explosion on Optimus' back that sent the Prime flying. As he began to stand to his feet, he stopped when he noticed the ground beneath his feet turn to ice. It was too late for him to react as a glacier formed and trapped him inside.
He looked to see Shoto let out a chilling breath as he glared at the Prime.
Present Mic: I don't believe what I'm seeing folks! It seems Katsuki Bakugou and Shoto Todoroki, both students about to take the lead, came back just in time to save their competitor Midoriya from Prime!
Aizawa's eyes focused solely on Prime, now realizing the reason for his decision.
Aizawa: "So that's your game Prime. Get them to work together against a common enemy."
Izuku: Kaachan?! You came to save me!
Katsuki: Shut it you dang nerd! I just didn't want to have such a hallow victory! No way would I accept a win just because of something you did! I'll win with my strength. And that starts by putting Robo-Boy in his place.
Shoto was of a similar mind to Katsuki, despite how strange that sounded. He too didn't want the victory handed to him. He would win with his strengths, his Ice, and nothing else.
Optimus suddenly began to laugh, surprising the two students who came back to, quote-unquote, help.
Shoto: Why are you laughing? You're trapped, and your plan failed. You lost.
Optimus: Maybe to you, it seems. But you three learned a valuable lesson. There are some villains you can't face on your own.
Katsuki developed a tick mark at his statement.
Katsuki: You don't know what you're talking about?! I could've beaten you on my own no sweat!
Optimus sighed. It seems Katsuki's pride and ego were bigger than he thought. He then looked behind them and smirked.
Optimus: Maybe so, but don't let your guard down that you forget your real enemy.
Both Shoto and Katsuki's eyes widened as they turned to see Izuku making his way down the tunnel back into the Stadium.
Katsuki: DEKU! Get back here!
He went chasing after his former childhood friend with explosions as Shoto made a trail of ice to try and catch up.
Optimus had a smile on his face as he stared at the top three.
Optimus: It will be a long road for these young heroes, but I believe those three will grow into the best of their generation.
Optimus then flexed his robotic limbs and easily freed himself from the ice.
Optimus: I believe it's time to end this race.
Present Mic: Who would've imagined that at the beginning of this race, the climax would be a non-stop mega-mix of surprises? The first to make it back in the stadium is our first-place winner!
Everyone watching held on with bated breaths as they waited for the first person to come out of the tunnel. And low and behold, out of the shadows, emerged none other than...
Present Mic: Izuku Midoriya is our champion!
The crowd cheered at the greenette's victory.
In the Midoriya household, Inko Midoriya, mother of Izuku, had tears streaming down her face as she watched her baby cross the finish line.
Inko: Oh, my baby Izuku!
Outside the stadium, Death Arms and Kamui Woods were standing guard before the former turned around to see the screen, recognizing the kid on the screen.
Death Arms: Hey, it's that kid.
Kamui Woods looked at the screen and recognized the kid as well.
Kamui Woods: Oh yeah, he's the one that fought the Sluge Monster too.
Within the confines of his room, Tomura Shigaraki was watching the Sports Festival, hoping to learn everything he could about the brats that ruined his fun. He watched scratching his neck but stopped when he saw Izuku cross the finish line.
Tomura: It's that brat.
Izuku was panting heavily as he felt the air reenter his lungs. When he finally calmed down, he took in that the entire stadium was cheering for him. Him?! The once upon a time Quirkless loser! He couldn't believe it, it almost seemed like a dream. But the pain from Optimus' blows still remained so it ruled out that possibility.
His gaze then focused on the teachers' booth, and one teacher specifically. Toshinori sat there, giving a polite congratulatory clap, but he was shaking in barely controlled excitement. He was so proud of his successor.
Toshinori: "This Sports Festival is a competition where everyone aims for the top. Even though that means defeating your friends and classmates. And for professional heroes, popularity plays a huge part in their careers, so they have to want to be the best. It's a bloodthirsty world. At your core, you want to help others. That's why I chose you, Young Midoriya. But in all honesty, I also thought your selflessness could be your weakness. Especially when you rushed in to distract Young Prime so Young Bakugou and Young Todoroki could win."
Toshinori would never admit it aloud, but when he saw Izuku rush to hold Optimus in place and allow Katsuki and Shoto through, he was worried his successor was giving up the race. Good thing those two are such egomaniacs that wouldn't accept a win given to them by an enemy.
Toshinori: "Turns out I was worried! You really are a fighter! Still, maybe cool it with the waterworks. The one I really should be worried about is him."
His gaze then turned to Optimus, who came in 4th. He recognized what he intended with that stunt of his. He wanted the three to try and work together, even if that meant giving up the win and making himself an enemy of three of the strongest students in class. While such an action was admirable in the Number One hero's eyes, he couldn't help but be concerned. If he was willing to go this far to help others improve in a competition, how far would he be willing to go in the real world? Especially given all he's been through.
He still found it hard to believe at times. That such a young person was in actuality an alien over millions of years old. But, even if he was far, far older than him, he was still his student, and he couldn't help but worry.
?: This is interesting.
?: I think it's obvious Midoriya's stock is about to go up.
?: Not so fast. He's still an unknown since we have no idea what his Quirk is. Imagine for a second if an agency were to take him on, how would they market someone so plain-looking who doesn't show off his Quirk?
The ones discussing this were three business course students, who usually elect to stay out of the race and simply perform data analysis on the future heroes as practice.
B.C.S. 2: They definitely have their work cut out.
B.C.S. 3: Well he doesn't have much going for his appearance-wise, so you'd have to push his skills and the unexpected artistic ways he performs under pressure.
B.C.S. 1: If you ask me, I think Prime's stock is the one that's gonna go through the roof. Given that despite being in last for the majority of the race, he quickly climbs his way into first place. Not to mention that speech he gave at the beginning.
B.C.S. 2: Maybe. But he threw away the win with that stunt at the end. He could have easily won but sacrificed the win. That would certainly cause his stock to plummet.
B.C.S. 3: Maybe, but keep in mind, he was able to hold off three other hero course students, one of them being the son of Endeavor, the Number Two hero. So that's gonna garner some attention.
B.C.S. 4: Not to mention he's so dreamy~
The three Business Course students looked at their fourth companion, a girl, who stared at Optimus with hearts in her eyes, letting out a love-struck sigh. They couldn't exactly refute her claim though. He was dreamy.
Toshinori overheard the conversation between the students and couldn't help but sigh.
Toshinori: "Business Course. Some things never change."
He remembered back in his day (yes he knows it makes him sound old!), the business course students of his year analyzed his future market value after he won the first Sports Festival.
Off to the side, Katsuki was panting heavily, holding his arm as his eyes shook with disbelief.
Katsuki: Deku... No way. Not again.
He couldn't believe he lost again, to Deku of all people! As he thought this, a memory of after the combat training entered his mind.
Optimus (Flashback): You fight for nothing. That is why you will never win.
He gritted his teeth at that. Robo-Boy was wrong. Of course, he fought for something. He fought to win! Like heroes are supposed to! They always win! And as long as he kept winning, he would be a hero! He'd prove it to those two, by beating the crap out of them!
Steam evaporated from Shoto as he warmed himself up, he refused to use his fire for anything else. He then glared at Izuku, who didn't notice him. He won. Somehow, he won, without even using his Quirk. A traitorous part of Shoto's mind thought that, if he used his fire along with his ice, then he would have won the race easily, but he quickly squished down such thoughts. He couldn't allow the old man to win.
He looked off to the side and watched Optimus walk over to Izuku, his eyes narrowed even more. He hated to admit it, but without Katsuki's blast sending him off balance, Shoto wasn't sure he would've been able to freeze him. Once again, his traitorous mind thought that if he used his fire, he would've been able to beat, or at least trip him into a trap to win the race without having to rely on that explosive loudmouth. But again, he shook his head. He had to beat both Izuku and Optimus with only his ice. If he didn't then what was the point of it all?
Optimus: Well done Izuku.
Izuku jumped as he turned to Optimus, worried for a moment that he would suddenly attack him. But he quickly calmed down after seeing the friendly smile on his face.
Izuku: Yeah thanks. I have to say, I was surprised when you suddenly decided to fire on us. I was scared for a moment.
Optimus: I apologize for scaring you Izuku. But I merely wanted to force you into a situation that would force you, Shoto, and Katsuki to work together, given that the current animosity is high between you three. But once again, well done Izuku, especially in your ploy to help the other two get past me. While reckless, that was a smart ploy. Especially with blinding me with the dust.
Izuku blushed slightly at the praise.
Ochaco: Deku, Optimus! That was amazing!
The two looked to see Ochaco run up to them, out of breath, but maintaining her bubbly personality.
Izuku: Thanks.
Ochaco: I can't believe you got first place, I'm so jealous! And you Optimus, with that turbo-speed move at the end were so awesome! Wish I had something like that!
Optimus smiled at her energy but grew concerned as he took a glance behind her.
Optimus: I thank you for your words Ochaco, but I must ask, is Tenya okay?
The other two U.A. students looked to see their Class Secretary standing still in disbelief, muttering to himself.
Izuku: I think he's just surprised and a little upset he lost a race. Given his Quirk is taylor made for speed?
Optimus: I see. "That would make sense."
Optimus then looked back toward the gate and saw a familiar face walking through, though they looked worse for wear. He excused himself from his friends and went to greet them.
Momo Yaoyorozu made her way across the finish line, completely out of breath. Her gym top was opened to reveal a black sports bra.
Momo: How could this happen?
When he heard a perverted laugh coming from behind her, she got her answer.
Minoru was currently using his Quirk to attach himself to her back, allowing her to help carry him across the finish line at the same time. His face was still bruised from the Robot punch at the beginning, but he had a dopey grin on his face.
Minoru: Two birds with one stone. I'm a genius!
Momo: You're the worst.
Optimus: Momo?
Both flinched at the voice and turned to see their class Rep walking toward them.
Optimus: Are you okay?
Momo blushed in embarrassment as she stood before Optimus, out of breath, slouched over, with her gym top open exposing her sports underwear, and with this purple-haired pervert hanging off her. Momo sighed
Momo: Not really.
She then gestured over her shoulder and Optimus saw Minoru hanging off her back. He narrowed his eyes, causing the midget to gulp.
Optimus: What do you think you're doing Minoru?
His tone sent chills down both their spins.
Minoru: I-I'm just accepting Yaoyorozu's offer to help me! What's the harm in that?!
Momo: Except that I never offered you my help in the first place! Especially like this!
Minoru gulped as Optimus' glare further intensified. Without warning, Optimus transformed his hand into a sword and raised it into the air, much to the two's surprise.
Minoru (Crying): Wait! I promise I won't do this anymore! Please don't kill me!
Optimus ignored the pervert's pleas for mercy as he brought the sword down!
And Minoru fell flat on his butt, the purple orbs he used to cling to Momo's back sliced clean in half. He looked back at the Class Rep to see him put away his sword.
Optimus: I will hold you to that Minoru. Otherwise next time, I won't be so lenient.
As both Optimus and Momo walked away from the pervert, Minoru felt himself wishing for his diaper right about now.
After putting some distance between them and the pervert, Momo, after zipping up her gym shirt, bowed to Optimus.
Momo: Thank you so much for your help Optimus.
Optimus: Think nothing of it Momo. I was trying to repay you for helping me get out under the Zero Pointer. Are you sure you're okay though? You look tired.
Momo: I just used a lot of my lipids to get through the obstacle course. Lot more than I expected.
Optimus: I see. Well, there are some refreshments over in the corner, you can replenish fuel for your Quirk there.
Momo: An excellent idea. Would you mind coming with me?
Optimus smiled.
Optimus: Of course.
As they walked, Momo could still hear the thumping of her fast-beating heart. But she chalked it up to still feeling tired from the race.
Some time passed and the students were gathered together as Midnight stood onstage to announce the second event.
Midnight: The first game for the first-years is finally over, and what a game it was. Now let's take a quick look at the standings, shall we?
A screen then listed the first 42 students to cross the finish line.
Midnight: Only the top 42 will advance to the next round. But don't be too let down if you didn't make the cut! We've prepared other opportunities for you to shine. Now the real fun is about to begin. The chance to fully move yourselves into the limelight! Give it your best.
The students prepared themselves for what the second event would be. Midnight then cracked her whip, as the screen behind her began to cycle through multiple choices.
Midnight: Let's see what we have in store for you next. Will your wildest fantasies come to life? What could it be? The waiting is torture. Prepare yourselves... for this!
The roll stopped on something called "Calvery Battle".
Optimus blinked.
Optimus: "Calvery Battle? What is that?"
Denki looked squeamish.
Denki: Calvery Battle? I'm terrible at those.
Tsuyu: It's not an individual event, I'm wondering how they'll split us up.
Thankfully for Optimus, Midnight began to explain the rules. Participants will form teams of two-to-four people and are allowed to stack on top of each other if they want. She explained that each player would be assigned a point value based on the results of the Obstacle race. The points increase by a value of 5 starting at 42. Optimus ended in 4th place, so he was worth 195 points.
Midnight: And the one at the top is worth... TEN MILLION!
The entire atmosphere froze at that announcement. Optimus turned slowly to see Izuku standing all alone as everyone looked at him with bloodshot eyes. Seeing the amount of animosity aimed at Izuku Optimus couldn't help but sweat drop.
Optimus: "I'm glad I didn't end up in first place."
Chapter 13: Brainwashing or Leadership
Chapter Text
Midnight: You have 15 minutes to assemble a team! Begin!
With the timer counting down now, the top 42 students began to assemble and work to form their teams. Optimus observed the teams being formed. A lot of people were sticking with people from the same Class, as he expected.
He saw what appeared to be Katsuki and Eijiro teaming up. Such a team made sense, given that since the USJ, it seems those two have grown closer, maybe even become friends. Which kind of relieved the Prime. It seems Katsuki wasn't so arrogant in thinking he was above things like friends.
He then looked at Shoto and saw him paired with Momo, Denki, and Tenya. Optimus frowned in worry. The two students who got in on recommendations would be a formidable pair, along with Tenya, who would allow them great mobility. He couldn't factor in how Denki fit into his strategy, but he had a feeling he wouldn't like it when he found out.
He then saw Izuku, who was with Ochaco, and that Support Course Student, Mei Hatsume if he remembered. He smiled as he saw that Izuku seemed to be getting a team together. He was worried that because of the amount of points Izuku had, no one would be willing to partner with him, given he had such a large target on his back. He was glad to see he was wrong. It looked like there were only three of them, so Optimus moved to support them.
Optimus: Izuku? Ochaco?
Both his classmates looked at him and smiled.
Izuku: Hey, Optim–
Mei: It's you! Metal Man!
Izuku and Ochaco were shocked that Mei seemed to recognize Optimus as she ran up to him with stars in her eyes.
Mei: Nice to see you again! Are you here to give me your arms now?!
Izuku and Ochaco paled at her words. From their short interactions with Mei, since she volunteered herself as a part of their team, they could say with absolute certainty that she was a strange one. One who didn't know the concept of personal space, much to Ochaco's ire, and one who could be very literal in her words. So when they heard her ask for Optimus' arms, they couldn't help but worry.
Optimus: Mei, I told you, I would let you examine my Quirk after the festival.
Mei slumped at that, frustrated that her new obsession would need to be put on hold for a few more hours.
Optimus then turned to Izuku.
Optimus: I have to say, I'm relieved Izuku. I was worried that no one would want to partner with you because of your number of points. I'm glad to see I was wrong.
He looked at Ochaco and Mei with a pleased smile before focusing on Izuku.
Optimus: And if you would be willing, I would be glad to join you.
Izuku's eyes widened and he was filled with a renewed sense of hope. When Tenya refused to join him, he was panicking because a crucial form of the strategy he came up with would be missing. But with Optimus here, that place could be filled now! However, as he thought about it, he thought back to Tenya's words when he refused to join him.
Tenya: (Flashback) Since this all started, I've been losing to you. Please don't take this as an insult. You're a great friend, but if I continue to follow you, I'll never get stronger. Bakugou and Todoroki have challenged you already, but they aren't the only ones who see you as a rival.
With that conversation in mind, Izuku made his decision.
Izuku: I'm grateful you want to help me Optimus, but I'm going to have to decline your inclusion into my team.
Ochaco, Mei, and even Optimus looked at Izuku in surprise. Ochaco was panicking because he was refusing such a huge advantage that was being handed to them on a silver platter, while Mei was upset she wasn't getting to be around her latest guinea pig. Optimus' surprised expression soon became neutral as he stared down at Izuku.
Optimus: May I ask what your reason is for this?
Izuku: Look, I'm grateful for everything you've done for me since starting U.A., even the time before that. But I realized, I can't keep relying on you for everything. My dream goal is to become the greatest hero in the world, who saves everyone with a smile on his face. And I can't achieve that dream if I always rely on you, I'll never grow. Besides, I also want to beat you.
Izuku glared at Optimus with a fierce expression, that resembled the glare he gave Todoroki at the start of the Festival. He was determined not to fall behind Optimus, and eventually work to surpass him. Eventually, after a long moment of staring, Izuku felt his confidence fade away as he began nervous again.
Izuku: I mean don't get me wrong! I'm glad you're my friend and I hope nothing I said changes that. I just want the chance to stand on my own! Do you understand?!
Optimus: I understand.
Izuku stopped panicking and looked at Optimus to see a proud smile on his face.
Optimus: There is nothing wrong with wanting to learn how to stand on your own, so long as you don't forget that you have others who can help you should you need it. I will respect your wishes not to team up.
He then held out his hand.
Optimus: I wish you luck, my friend.
Izuku smiled as he took Optimus' hand and shook it.
Izuku: Me too.
And with that, Optimus turned and walked away to find another team to join.
Ochaco: Deku, why would you refuse his help?! With him on our team, we could have easily won the Calvary Battle!
Mei: Yeah, you're lucky Ten Million! If all eyes weren't on you for this event, I would have packed up and joined Metal Man.
Izuku seemed to think about it for a moment before looking at Optimus' retreating form. While it was true he was turning down a significant advantage, he couldn't help but stay true to his choice.
He wouldn't admit this aloud, but while he was grateful to Optimus and all he had done to help him since coming to U.A., he couldn't help but feel envious of the Prime. He was so much stronger and more confident than he was. He even had thoughts that maybe Optimus deserved One For All more than he did. Which was why he couldn't ask for his help in this event or even the rest of the Sports Festival. He needed to prove to himself that he was worthy of receiving All Might's power.
And to do that, he had to beat Shoto Todoroki, Katsuki Bakugou, and Optimus Prime.
Optimus: "He's grown so much in such a little time. I'm proud of him."
Optimus thought with a smile. While he was surprised that Izuku refused his help, he was also happy to see him wanting to stand on his own. While it was never wrong to accept help from others, one shouldn't be wholly reliant on others as well, lest they become a burden.
But while he was glad to see Izuku stand on his own, that also left the Prime with his own problem. He didn't have anyone to team up with. Most of the students were already paired in groups of four. That included his classmates and Class B. He couldn't participate on his own. Maybe he could find a team of 3 or two to partner up with? Or maybe someone else who was by their lonesome?
?: Hey, you! Optimus Prime, right?
Optimus turned to face the familiar voice, and his eyes widened when he saw Hitoshi Shinso, the G.E. student who declared war on Class 1-A before the Sports Festival. Optimus was curious to see how he managed to get into the top 42. He recalled seeing a bunch of students carrying him. Wonder how he pulled that off?
His classmates Mashiro and Yuga flanked him. But for some reason, the two had a haze look in their eyes, almost like their minds were someplace else.
Hitoshi: It seems you don't have a team yet. Kinda surprising given your character and all, especially since you came in fourth. But hey, this is a blessing for both of us. Want to join my team?
He asked with his hand outstretched and a smile on his face that didn't reach his eyes. Optimus' eyes narrowed as he glanced at the outstretched hand. Something was fishy about this whole situation. Especially given how both Mashiro and Yuga seemed so out of it that they didn't even try to help Hitoshi convince Optimus.
But, desperate times call for desperate measures. He saw that most of the students were already paired up, and the ones remaining were people he knew next to nothing about. So he would need to take a gamble. He moved to shake Hitoshi's hand.
Optimus: Very we–
He didn't finish as all of a sudden his mind soon went blank as he lost all control of himself.
Hitoshi: Gotcha!
Hitoshi smirked in victory. He managed to get one of the strongest students in Class 1-A under his control. He felt guilty about doing this, especially to Prime, given how the Freshman Rep was nice to him, outside of that whole thing where he got all angry when he declared war on them. But he had to do this, to fulfill his dream of getting into the Hero Course and becoming a hero.
He turned his back on Prime and was about to order the three under his control to get in formation for the Calvary Battle when he felt someone grab onto his forearm and yank so hard it would have ripped his arms clean off if he was any weaker. He cried out in pain and was about to ask the three to attack, but he froze when he saw who grabbed him.
A very angry and free Optimus Prime, if the clear look in his bright blue eyes was any indication. Blue eyes that were glowing bright and hot with rage.
Optimus: What. Did. You. Do?
Hitoshi couldn't say a word as his voice died in his throat as he stared at those blue eyes. Eyes that felt like they could just kill him with a glance if he stared too deeply into them.
Hitoshi: H-How did you–ARGH!
He cried out in pain as the grip on his arm tightened, threatening to break it with just the smallest amount of pressure. But that didn't stop him from feeling more shocked than he ever had before in his life. How was this possible?! Never before had someone managed to break free from his Quirk, at least not without outside stimulus! So how did this guy manage to break free?! And so quickly as well?!
Optimus: What did you do?!
Hitoshi: I-I used my Qurik! I used my Quirk on you, okay?!
Hitoshi cried out in fear. Optimus stared at him for a long moment before he finally released the boy, who rubbed his hand. Optimus soon crossed his arms and looked at Hitoshi.
Optimus: Explain. What is your Quirk?
Hitoshi thought of trying to put the Prime under his Quirk again but soon thought better of it. If he could break out of his control in an instant, then there's no way Hitoshi would be able to keep him under his control for long. So, with a sigh, he decided to tell the truth.
Hitoshi: Brainwashing. My Quirk is called Brainwashing. It allows me to control anyone who responds to something I've said.
He saw Optimus' eyes widen in shock and felt a knife twist in his stomach. He was used to such a look, he'd seen it most of his life by now. But why did it hurt so much seeing it on his face? Optimus calmed down and looked at Mashiro and Yuga.
Optimus: And these two?
Hitoshi: I used my Quirk on them too. The best thing about being in the General Course is that our Quirks aren't as well known as you Hero Course students. Gives us an edge. They were completely unprepared for it.
Optimus was silent for a long moment, and the silence was killing Hitoshi. Optimus then asked a question.
Optimus: Why did you resort to such methods? Why take away their free will?
Hitoshi scoffed and had a self-deprecating smile on his face.
Hitoshi: You wouldn't understand. Someone like you who was born with such an amazing Quirk. All my life people have been saying how dangerous of a villain I would be because I have such a villainous Quirk. Even saying such things right to my face. My whole life, I've been judged because of my Quirk, people seeing me as nothing more than a villain in the making, without even getting an attempt to know me! It's sickening! Not passing the Entrance Exam was the final straw. So I decided if they want a villain, then I'll give it to them! I'll use whatever underhanded tricks and schemes it takes to make it to the top! I'll step over all of you if that's what it takes!
Hitoshi was breathing heavily as he finished off his rant. He looked back at Optimus, who didn't seem phased by his words, which angered him, but soon, the Prime asked a question.
Optimus: Is that what you want?
Hitoshi: Huh?
Optimus: Do you truly want to be seen as the villain everyone sees you as? All because of your Quirk? It seems to me such a title has caused you nothing but pain. So why would you seek to validate those claims about you?
Hitoshi: No! I mean...
He trailed off.
Optimus: If that's the case, then why are you in U.A.? Why are you competing so hard in the Sports Festival? Why do you wish to become a hero?
Hitoshi looked to the side when asked that question. Why did he want to become a hero?
Hitoshi: You can't help the things your heart longs for.
That was the truth. Despite all the pain he's been caused, and how much he envies those with strong and flashy power, he still wanted to be a hero. It was his dream, for as long as he could remember.
Optimus: I see.
Optimus was silent for a moment before he spoke.
Optimus: Ask me again.
Hitoshi: Huh?
Optimus: Ask me to join your team again. But this time, be sincere and do not use your Quirk.
Hitoshi was in disbelief. This guy was just asking to be mind-controlled again! He could easily put him under his spell once again, only this time be more careful to make sure he didn't break free. He was leaving himself wide open for it! But for some reason, Hitoshi couldn't do it. Because if he did, then he would just be proving all those bullies right. That he was a villain.
Plus, he couldn't do that when Optimus looked at him with those eyes. Most people stared at him with fear or contempt after knowing what his Quirk could do. But Optimus looked at him with sympathy and... understanding. Something no one besides his family has done for him.
So, taking the biggest leap of faith in his life, he bowed his head and pleaded from the bottom of his heart.
Hitoshi: Please... please join my team!
He knew it was a hopeless endeavor. He knew that Optimus would say no. He would be too wary to join up with someone with such a villainous Quirk. He would take away the other two he had under his control. That would leave him with no one to partner with, meaning he would fail the Calvery Battle and be expelled from the Sports Festival. Probably for the best. Something scum like him des–
Optimus: Very well. I will join you.
Hitoshi's brain froze at his words. Slowly, almost fearfully, he lifted his head from his bow to look at Optimus' face, to see if there were any signs of lying or deceit, but he found none.
Hitoshi: What?
Optimus: I said I will join you for the Calvary Battle.
Hitoshi couldn't believe his words. He was sure his ears were playing tricks on him.
Hitoshi: I-I don't... Why?
Optimus: Because you asked.
Hitoshi blinked in disbelief. 'Because he asked'? That's why he was willing to partner with him.
Hitoshi: B-But I tried to use you?! Brainwash you! I have a villain's Quirk!
Optimus: Says who?
Hitoshi blinked at his question.
Optimus: Do you recall what I said at the beginning of the Sports Festival? There is more to you, than all of us than meets the eye, whether we have a Quirk or not. In my eyes, there is no such thing as a 'heroic' Quirk, or a 'villainous' Quirk.
Hitoshi seemed to be in awe of Optimus' words.
Optimus: While I do frown upon taking away someone's freedom, I am not as naive to not see the benefits of such a power as yours. You could use your power for extraordinary things, such as calming down panicking civilians, getting a villain to release a hostage, or even turning themselves in. While I do wish the latter would be usually left to one's agency, I too realize that sometimes one must take drastic measures so that the innocent are not caught up in a villain's path.
Optimus looked directly into Hitoshi's eyes as he said this next part.
Optimus: I do not believe that you, or anyone else, should be judged good or evil simply because of what Quirk you have. Power is not inherently good, nor is it evil. It is how one uses their power that matters. And I can tell, despite your words and previous actions, that you truly wish to be a hero. And I believe you can.
Hitoshi was stunned. Someone believed in him. For the first time in his life, someone believed in him. Believed that despite how easily he could use his Quirk for malicious deeds, he would use it to help others. That he could become a hero.
He didn't even acknowledge the tears falling from his eyes until they were trailing down his cheek. He quickly moved to wipe his eyes off his tears. He soon felt a hand on his shoulder and he looked to see Optimus looking at him with a comforting expression.
Hitoshi: Thank you.
The young man gave the Prime a bright smile, a genuine one. One that Optimus returned before he frowned and looked to the others, who were still under control.
Optimus: Now it is time to free these two.
Hitoshi looked confused.
Optimus: I will join you, but I will not tolerate people being here against their will. If you wish to continue to team up, you will release them, and ask if they genuinely wish to join with us.
Hitoshi seemed hesitant, but he soon nodded in agreement. Optimus was right. He couldn't just force people to ally with himself. He needed to act like a hero, not a villain.
So, by applying enough physical pressure, Hitoshi released both Mashiro and Yuga from his control. Both students looked slightly confused about where they were.
Mashiro: Huh? Where am I?
Yuga: Oh mon? What happened?
Hitoshi looked to the side in shame before Optimus moved to walk up beside him.
Optimus: Allow me to explain to you two.
And so Optimus told them how Hitoshi had placed both of them under his mind control, causing Mashiro to glare at the brainwasher, who looked away in shame. Optimus then told them how they had a talk where Hitoshi decided to release them from his control.
Hitoshi: –I'm sorry for what I did, honest. I hope you can forgive me and help us in the Calvary Battle. Please?
Hitoshi bowed to the two of them. The two looked at each other, before looking at Prime to make sure he was genuine. Optimus nodded yes. The two were silent for some time before Yuga spoke first.
Yuga: Oui! I'm in!
Hitoshi looked shocked.
Hitoshi: Really?
Yuga: Of course. After all, where else would I go with this much time left to choose teams? Besides, by standing with Optimus, I'll be able to make myself sparkle even more!
All three sweat dropped, but Hitoshi was thankful nonetheless, as was Optimus. The Prime then turned to the other student.
Optimus: What about you Mashiro?
The young warrior looked conflicted for a long moment before he sighed.
Mashiro: I'm sorry, but can't join you.
Hitoshi didn't seem all that shocked as he sighed.
Optimus: May I ask why?
Mashiro: I just can't partner with someone like him.
Hitoshi flinched as he knew he was referring to him.
Mashiro: Look, I'm glad he released us, and that he apologized, but that doesn't mean I can forget what he tried to do to me. That he was just gonna use the two of us like a puppet. I just can't let it go! My pride won't allow it. I can't forgive him. At least... not now.
Hitoshi looked down in shame. He felt a comforting placed on his shoulder and looked to see that it was Optimus. He looked at the young man, making sure he was okay before turning to Mashiro.
Optimus: Freedom is your right. If you wish not to partner with us because of Hitoshi's actions, then we respect your decision. I wish you luck in the Calvary Battle.
He held out a hand to Mashiro. The boy with a tail took it and gave him a firm handshake.
Mashiro: You too, Prime, Aoyama.
And with that, he turned to try and find another team. Hitoshi then let out another sigh.
Hitoshi: Well that went better than expected. Thought he would try to hit me for controlling him.
Optimus. It may not have been an easy thing to do, but I am proud of your actions Hitoshi. Letting both Mashiro and Yuga choose their freedom took great courage. Well done.
Hitoshi had a bashful smile on his face at Optimus' praise.
Yuga: Oui, merveilleux! But we still face the problem of being a team of three.
Before Optimus could say anything, a new voice shouted out to them.
?: Oi! I found you! And you don't have a full team yet! Perfect!
The three turned and saw someone from Class B approach them. He was muscular, had silver hair, and a big toothy grin that reminded Optimus of Eijiro. He soon recognized him as one of the students who declared war on Class A before the Sports Festival. He recalled he was very loud and passionate, much like Kirishima.
Optimus: Hello there. I am Optimus Prime from Class A. May I ask what your name is?
He asked holding out his hand for the other student to shake, which he did with great enthusiasm.
Tetsutetsu: I'm Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu from Class B! Nice to meet you in person Prime! Glad I found you!
Optimus: A pleasure to meet you as well Tetsutetsu. However I have to ask, why are you looking for me?
Tetsutetsu: Because I want to join you and your team!
This shocked the three of them. Here they were, wondering if they would be able to find a teammate, and now the universe has dropped in their lap. Maybe it was looking to repay Optimus for all he's done.
Tetsutetsu: I was originally gonna team up with a bunch of pals from 1-B, but I knew I had to team up with you when I saw you without a full team!
Optimus: May I ask why?
Tetsutetsu: Because you're manly!
Optimus sweatdropped. This boy reminded him so much of Eijiro, and both of them reminded him of Warpath.
Hitoshi: Is that all?
Hitoshi asked in disbelief.
Tetsutetsu: Yeah!
Tetsutetsu's expression then became more thankful as he rubbed the back of his head sheepishly.
Tetsutetsu: Well, actually, I'm mostly doing this to pay you back for helping me in the Obstacle Course.
Optimus: What did I do?
Tetsutetsu: Oh yeah, it would have been hard to notice, but you saved me and a bunch of my classmates from getting crushed when Todoroki made that Zero Pointer fall on us at the start. I mean, I would have been fine, thanks to my manly Quirk and all!
He then flexed his right arm and it completely turned to steel.
Tetsutetsu: But that still would've slowed me down a bunch if I had been trapped. I also heard how you helped a bunch of people from the other classes, including my own like Pony and Kodai. So think of this as me paying you back for all the help you've given others.
Optimus smiled at Tetsutetsu's genuine desire to repay him. Of course, the counterpart didn't need to do anything to repay, for Optimus was glad to help others. But Optimus had a feeling, like Eijiro and Warpath, that the moment Tetsutetsu set his mind to something, he was determined to accomplish it. So he relented.
Optimus: Very well. Welcome to the team Tetsutetsu.
Tetsutetsu had a large toothy grin as he pumped his fist in excitement.
Tetsutetsu: Awesome! Let's win this thing!
Optimus: Are you all ready?
Optimus asked his team, Team Prime (the name gave him a nostalgic smile) as he sat on them, all their headbands wrapped around his head. Optimus (195) was the rider with Tetsutetsu (165) acting as the horse. Hitoshi (80) and Yuga (5) took up the right and left wings respectively.
Team Prime: 445 Points.
Hitoshi, Yuga, & Tetsutetsu: Yeah./Oui!/LET'S DO THIS!
Optimus smiled as he looked out at the field and saw all the other students were ready and raring to go
Present Mic: Now let's go! Counting down to the start of the brutal battle Royal!
It was now time for the Calvary Battle to begin. All the possible teams had been formed and arranged accordingly for this free-for-all. Optimus' team was no different as they arranged themselves.
All: THREE...
Optimus: Good...
All: TWO...
Optimus: Well then, Team Prime...
All:...ONE!
Midnight: START!
Optimus: LET'S ROLL OUT!
For the next 15 minutes, it was a bloodbath! So much so that there were times the TV had to cut away to commercials because it was too brutal.
As Optimus predicted, everyone made a mad dash for Team Midoriya, intent on stealing the Ten Million Points. Thankfully Team Midoriya was able to combine Ochaco's Zero Gravity Quirk and Mei's gadgets to take to the sky and avoid most of the teams for a good first few minutes.
Team Prime instead focused on the other teams and stole headbands from them. He had to admit, he was impressed with some of the strategies his classmates came up with. Especially Minoru, who used his smaller size to his advantage as he and Tsuyu hid inside Mezo's multiple arms. It truly was a stroke of genius, one he wouldn't have expected from the pervert.
Optimus was giving out orders like he was back in the trenches on Cybertron during the war. His three teammates couldn't explain it, but they just couldn't help but follow his commands. For a second, the three wondered if it was Optimus with the brainwashing Quirk instead of Hitoshi.
Other teams tried to take their points, like one that had a girl with green vines for hair. She tried to attack and take the points from Optimus' head long distance with her vines, but the Prime's instincts never failed him as he easily dodged and quickly cut down the vines with his sword.
Other teams tried to sneak up on them, but Hitoshi's quick thinking allowed him to say something that managed to catch the team off guard enough to respond and place the teams under his control. Before meeting Optimus, he would have ordered them to hand over their headbands, but he simply did this as a way to stun them, not wanting to be unfair. Optimus was proud of his actions.
Yuga did great at striking from a long distance with his navel laser, Optimus assisting him with his Ion Blasters. They didn't hit anyone directly with his shots, even though he easily could, but he did fire some blasts at the feet of the carriers. Enough for them to stumble but not fall, as that would be against the rules. This allows them to scare off any attackers from getting too close while reminding them they wouldn't be safe by staying far away.
Tetsutetsu proved his worth by tanking much of the long-range attacks aimed at him like a pro. Optimus was certain that if he was born on Cybertron during the war, he would have made a fine Wrecker. He came up with the glorious(?) plan of charging straight into another team. Optimus surprised his team by going along with the idea. Tetsutetsu let out a battle cry art his order, fully transforming himself into metal and charged. Their action caught the team off guard, causing them to frantically move out of the way, lowering their guard for Team Prime to take their headbands, just as Optimus planned.
It seemed that Team Prime wasn't the only one who decided to forgo the Ten Million. Another team, comprised completely of 1-B students, also followed the same strategy. But instead of going for everyone, this group seemed to target Class 1-A specifically.
Tetsutetsu told Optimus the one leading the team was a young man named Neito Monoma, the Vice-Rep of 1-B. According to Tetsutetsu, Neito had become very much obsessed with overthrowing 1-A and tried to rally as many of his classmates to his cause. Though most of his efforts were curbed by their Class Rep, Itsuka Kendo, who would chop at his neck and knock him out, at least, that's what Tetsutetsu said.
Team Prime had come into a brief conflict with Team Monoma:
Neito: Well well, what do we have here? A member of Class 1-A, its Rep no less, lording over students from other classes and having them carrying him like he's some king. Typical Class 1-A behavior, thinking you're better than everyone else. Well, We of Class 1-B will prove that we are the superior class!
After that and some other choice words, Optimus immediately decided he did not like this person. Why would he personally want to trample over others who are just working towards the same goals as he is, to become a hero? Why must he make it a bloodthirsty competition?
If it was only that, then Optimus would just treat Neito with indifference, but no, what truly made him dislike Monoma, was that he reminded Optimus too much of Starscream. For a second, Optimus had feared that like him, Starscream had reincarnated into this world as a human, as he did, and that he was Neito in disguise. But he quickly put thoughts aside after looking in his eyes and saw no trace of the Decepticon.
Despite that small miracle, to have a human act so similar to Starscream caused nothing but a headache for the human Prime. While he did support the idea of Starscream coming to their side if that's what he truly wished, even he could barely stand the Seeker and his ego. Primus how Megatron put up with the traitors con for so long was beyond him.
Thankfully, Neito didn't seem to share Starscream's desire to hurt innocents, nor to break the rules in any way that would compromise his place in the Sports Festival. Team Prime was able to move away from Team Monoma without losing any points thankfully, even stealing some of their lower-level points, as Neito seemed keen on challenging Team Bakugou.
Optimus would normally advise against such action, but he decided not to. Not like Neito would even listen to him anyway if he was anything like Starscream.
It was halfway through the round when things started to get even more intense as Team Todoroki decided to get serious. Shoto started by having Momo create an insulated blanket, as soon as he saw it, and Denki began to spark, he realized what the Ice and Fire Quirk user had planned.
Optimus: Everyone brace!
His team did so and Denki unleashed a massive output of electricity that shocked everyone on the field. Optimus and Tetsutetsu took the worst of it, the latter because of his metal skin and the former because of his biology. Cybertronians didn't do too well against Electrical attacks, and despite being human now, the sting of electricity still greatly hurt the Prime.
Team Todoroki followed up on that by freezing the ground, trapping most of the teams, including Team Prime. Tetsutetsu was able to break free of the ice after recovering from his stunned state, and Optimus used his blasters to shoot at the ice at Hitoshi and Yuga's feet. They were freed just in time, as Team Todoroki was about to grab their headbands.
Optimus' instincts took over as he leaned his head back like in limbo to dodge the attempt from Shoto's left hand. He then followed up by transforming one of his hands into an Energon Hook and without looking, used it to hook onto one of the headbands in Shoto's possession. For the briefest of moments, he felt an intense heat on his metal arm before it suddenly disappeared.
He came back up and looked at his prize to see a low-point headband, probably from one of the other teams Shoto stole from. He looked at the boy and saw he was staring down at his left hand with a horrified look on his face, like he had committed a grave sin, before he turned to face Prime, glaring darkly at him.
Optimus: "What happened? Did he just–"
He had no more time to ponder as he was alerted by Katsuki's shouting and turned to see Team Bakugou charge them. Tetsutetsu and Eijiro ended up butting heads as the two teams collided. Katsuki tried to reach for the Optimus had on him, which was enough to place Team Prime in second behind Team Midoriya, but Optimus fought him off, knocking away the blonde's palms before they could hit him.
Katsuki: Gimme your points, Robo-Boy!
Hitoshi: Seriously, why do you have to be such a Mad Pominarea?
Katsuki: Shu–
Katsuki didn't finish as he was placed under Hitoshi's brainwashing, allowing Team Prime to escape from Team Bakugou.
Optimus would have congratulated Hitoshi but heard a loud noise, like an engine going into overdrive, coming from where Teams Midoriya and Todoroki were. He looked to see Tenya move in an incredible burst of speed from his engines, carrying his team to Izuku's, and in the blink of an eye, Shoto swiped the ten million headbands, moving his team to first.
In the remaining minutes, Team Midoriya tried to steal it back, with several unsuccessful attempts that resulted in them only getting one of the lower points headbands. However, when they did, Optimus caught sight of flames beginning to form on Shoto's left arm before they died.
Optimus: "Seems even he cannot afford to hold back in times like this."
It was an all-out war for the last minute. Every team scrambling to grab the ten million-point headband. Team Prime was trying to stay alive amidst the chaos, keeping the headbands they had while taking headbands from others.
Present Mic: TIME'S UP!
And with that, all action on the field ceased as the adrenaline left the teams. Izuku looked crushed for some reason.
Present Mic: Now let's take a look at our top four teams! In the first place, Team Todoroki!
Team Todoroki, instead of looking proud, looked rather relieved. That made sense since they barely won. Another second longer and they would have lost the ten million.
Present Mic: In second place, Team Prime! Special shout-out to these guys! Since the beginning, they haven't lost a single headband and managed to steal at least one from all the other teams!
The crowd went wild, more so than for Team Todoroki who came in first. Hitoshi, Yuga, and Tetsutetsu looked in awe at the crowd cheering for them, before turning to look at Optimus. The three had to acknowledge, that without his leadership, they wouldn't have made it this far, and accomplished something too grand as stealing a headband from every team without losing one of their own.
Present Mic: In third place, Team Bakugou!
Katsuki wasn't taking it well.
Present Mic: And in fourth place, Team Midoriya!
Izuku cried a geyser of tears that managed to create a crater in the ground that shocked Optimus.
Optimus: "Do humans usually cry that much?"
Optimus decided to put that thought to the side for the moment and walked over to his green-haired friend.
Optimus: Izuku?
The boy stopped crying and turned to Optimus, who held out his hand to him, a proud smile on his face.
Optimus: Well done my friend.
Izuku returned said smile and gripped his hand in return.
Izuku: You two.
This scene caused many watching to smile, except two boys. Katsuki, because he was still furious that he lost, and Shoto, who glared at both Optimus and Izuku before looking down at his left hand.
Shoto: "I said I never use this to attack. But as soon as I was overwhelmed, I broke my own promise, twice even."
He then clenched his fist in anger.
Shoto: At this rate, he'll win, and I'll become exactly as he wants me to be.
He then returned his focus to Optimus and Izuku, who looked ready to leave for lunch. They had an hour-long break before the final round. Good. That would give him enough time for what he had planned.
Shoto: Prime. Midoriya.
Both boys turned to Shoto.
Izuku: Hey Todoroki.
Optimus: Is something the matter?
Shoto's eyes narrowed.
Shoto: We need to talk.
It was time to find out who these two really are.
Chapter 14: The Boy With Everything
Chapter Text
Ochaco: Iida, you were holding out on us. I had no idea you could do that!
Ochaco whined as she ran in place, steam from her frustration coming from her head. Currently, all the participating students are leaving for lunch.
Tenya: Rest assured my intention wasn't to decide you, I was just being strategic. I merely wanted to show I could compete with Midoriya and Prime.
Ochaco: You're always trying to one-up each other. Deku was the same with Optimus. He refused Optimus asking to join our team because he wanted to beat him!
Tenya: Really? I would have to be relieved. If Midoriya and Prime joined forces, they would have held onto the ten million points.
Momo: Yes. It was impressive to see what he could do with the team he managed to form, half of them being from different classes.
Tenya: This shows Prime is the perfect person to lead our class.
Ochaco: Speaking of him and Deku, where are they? Has anyone seen them?
In a secluded corner, just at the entrance of the area for the students and faculty, Izuku and Optimus stood against the wall, staring at Shoto, the one who asked to talk to them.
Shoto glared at them with an unreadable expression. Izuku seemed nervous and put off by the gaze while Optimus was unphased.
Optimus: You brought us here. Now what?
Shoto didn't answer as he continued to stare at his two rivals.
Izuku: We should probably eat soon. The cafeteria going to be busy. Don't you think?
Shoto still said and did nothing aside from staring at them, causing Izuku to gulp.
Izuku: "He's all cold intimidation. Way different from Kacchan."
Shoto: I was overwhelmed. Twice.
Shoto suddenly speaking caused Izuku to gasp and Optimus to raise an eyebrow.
Shoto: And it made me break the promise I made to myself a long time ago.
Optimus: You are referring to your fire? Correct?
Shoto only nodded as he looked at his left hand.
Izuku: "It would have given him such an advantage to use his left side. But... he didn't."
Shoto: Iida and Kaminari... Yaoyorozu and Tokoyami... Uraraka and Aoyama... None of them felt it. In those moments, I was the only one who could sense your true powers. It reminded me of something... Experiencing All Might's Quirk, and that power you exhibited in the U.S.J. was similar, Prime.
Izuku: Oh? Okay... is that all?
Optimus: What are you trying to say, Shoto?
Shoto: I'm saying... The power coming from both of you felt the same as All Might's.
Izuku began trembling in place, fearing the worst. Optimus' body betrayed no emotion, trying not to give anything away.
Shoto: Midoriya, Prime, tell me...
Shoto gave them the most serious expression either of them had ever seen as he asked, with 100% seriousness in his voice:
Shoto: ...Are you two All Might's secret love children or something?
*Silence*
Izuku: "Are we... What?!"
Optimus: No.
Optimus answered in his normal stoic tone.
Shoto looked at him before nodding.
Shoto: I see. Thank you for your honesty Prime. And what about you Midoriya? You haven't said anything. Seems suspicious.
Izuku: "I haven't said anything I'm too shocked at the question?! Why would he even think that?! And how is Optimus so calm?!"
His mind then returned to the locker room before the Festival where Shoto mentioned he noticed All Might was always in Izuku's corner.
Izuku: "Okay I can see where he may get that idea, as insane as it sounds."
Shoto: Well are you?
Izuku: No, no way-That's not it at all. But I guess even if I were, I'd say I wasn't, so you probably wouldn't believe me no matter what I say, I bet. Though you did believe Optimus when he said he wasn't so maybe you would. Anyway, I promise, you've got the wrong idea about us. And... why would you even think that about us?
Shoto: 'That's not it at all' is interesting wording. It suggests there is something between you two that you're not supposed to talk about. And I can tell that you're in on it, Prime.
Optimus was impressed with Shoto's inquisitive ability. He was able to recover from such a wrong guess to learn there is a relationship between Izuku and All Might, even learning his connection to the two.
Optimus: Why exactly are you asking us such a question Shoto? Why does it matter to you if we're related to All Might or not?
Shoto looked at him for a moment before deciding to explain.
Shoto: My father is the hero Endeavor. You must've heard of him. Which means you're aware that he's the number-two hero. So if you two are connected to the number one, All Might, in some way... That would mean... then I have even more reason to beat the both of you.
All Might: YO! LONG TIME NO SEE! LET'S CATCH UP, ENDEAVOR.
All Might, in his muscular form, still dressed in his business attire said to the aforementioned Number-Two Hero.
Endeavor was a tall and muscular man, one that could rival All Might. He had red hair and light blue eyes. He was dressed in a blue hero outfit with silver shoulder pads and arm guards. The most fearsome thing about him was the flames of his Quirk, Hellflame, dancing around his uniform and over his face, forming a mask of fire.
That and the glare he was shooting All Might would've had anyone needing a new change of pants. But not All Might.
Endeavor: All Might.
All Might: I HAVEN'T TALKED TO YOU SINCE THAT PRESS CONFERENCE TEN YEARS AGO. BEEN A WHILE. I SAW YOU AND FIGURED I'D SAY HI.
The fact that All Might came up to him and thought they could have a casual conversation irked the flame hero.
Endeavor: Did you now? Well, I suppose now that you've done that, we're done. Chatting like we're old friends? What a joke.
His dismissal caught All Might off guard. But the blonde hero merely laughed and performed an exaggerated flip to land in front of Endeavor as he descended the stairs.
All Might: COME ON, WHY THE COLD SHOULDER? YOU SHOULD BE THRILLED. AFTER ALL, YOUR SON'S DOING VERY WELL OUT THERE, JUST USING HALF HIS POWER. YOU MUST BE A GREAT TEACHER.
Endeavor: Are you implying something?
All Might: NO. I WANT TO KNOW YOUR SECRETS. HOW DO WE TRAIN THE NEXT GENERATION OF HEROES?
He was genuinely curious as to Endeavor's training of the Shoto. Maybe if he picked up on some techniques, it could help him become a better teacher to all his students.
Endeavor just looked at him like he was an idiot.
Endeavor: Do you think I'd tell you anything I've taught the boy? You're all flash and no brains as usual. Outta my way.
Endeavor bumped shoulders with All Might and continued moving down the stairs. All Might then awkwardly held his hands together.
All Might: OKAY.
Endeavor then stopped.
Endeavor: Let me assure you one thing All Might. That kid will beat you someday. I'll make sure of it, that's why I made him.
All Might seemed taken aback by Endeavor's words. "Made him"?
All Might: YOU DID WHAT?
Endeavor turned back to glare at All Might.
Endeavor: He's in a rebellious phase right now. But he will take your place, I'll make sure of it. And not even your own creation will be able to stop him.
All Might then began to sweat nervously, and not because of the intense heat coming from Endeavor.
All Might: W-WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?
Endeavor: Don't play dumb with me All Might. You may think you have everyone fooled but I know the truth. About him.
All Might: "How does he know about Young Midoriya?! I was so careful!"
Endeavor: He may have gotten his looks from his mother and even a bit of his Quirk but there's no mistaking the resemblance to you, especially after that opening speech of his. That charisma. The ability to captivate anyone who listens to you. I've only ever seen such charisma in one person. You.
Now All Might was confused. What was he talking about? Young Midoriya didn't give the opening speech, that was Young Pri–Wait, what?!
Endeavor: Optimus Prime. I have to admit, despite the strange name, there is some power behind it. Especially since Optimus means 'best' in Latin. I guess that's what you're hoping for isn't it, for your creation to become the best there is? Well too bad. That title will belong to my Shoto one day, and there's nothing you, nor that son of yours can do to stop it.
And with that, Endeavor walked away, leaving a very flabbergasted All Might behind.
All Might: "He thinks Young Prime is my son?! Outrageous! He's old enough to be my great, great, great, great grandpappy's grandfather!"
Shoto: My old man is ambitious. He aims for the top. He used his power to make a name for himself as a hero. But he was never able to best All Might, so the Symbol of Peace is living proof of his failure. He's still at it, though, trying to take down All Might. One way or another.
Optimus grimaced as he heard this. Yet another flaw of turning heroism into a competition. It breeds individuals like this who are obsessed with being the best.
Izuku: I'm not really sure what you're getting at. What are you trying to tell us Todoroki?
Shoto looked at them for a long moment before he decided to ask them.
Shoto: Have you ever heard of... Quirk Marriages?
Izuku seemed shocked but Optimus shook his head.
Optimus: I have not.
Shoto: They became a huge problem in the first few generations after superpowers became widespread. There were those who sought out potential mates solely with the intention of creating powerful children. Many people were forced into relationships. They were simply viewed as old-fashioned arranged marriages. But clearly, it was unethical. My father has not only a rich history of accomplishments but plenty of money to throw at his problems. He bought my mother's relatives to get his hands on her Quirk. And use me to surpass All Might.
Both Izuku and Optimus gasped in horror. Shoto had such an angry expression on his face
Shoto: It's so annoying. I refuse to be a tool for that scumbag. In every memory of my mother... I only see her crying. I remember she called my left side unbearable before she poured boiling water on my face.
Both the horror of Izuku and Optimus' faces only intensified as they heard what happened.
Shoto: The reason I picked a fight with you, was to show my old man what I was capable of doing. Without having to rely on his fire Quirk. You see, I'm going to show him that I reject his power, and I can take first place without using it.
Izuku could say nothing. He could only think about how different their childhoods were and could end up to wanting the same thing.
Optimus: You're such a child.
Izuku flinched at the statement as he looked at Optimus in shock while Shoto glared.
Shoto: Excuse me?
Optimus: Holding yourself back, refusing to use all your power, putting yourself and others in danger, all just to spite your father. It's as childish as it is foolish.
Shoto's eyes had never looked so cold. He shared his trauma with him, explained the most painful part of himself to Prime, and he had the gall to call his goal childish!
Shoto: Does that mean you agree with what my old man wants?! That I should just be his tool?! Who gives you the right to judge whether my actions are childish or not?! What do you know about what I've been through?! What does someone like you know about pain and loss?!
SLAM
Optimus fist slammed on the wall next to Shoto's face so hard that it ended up denting it, causing Shoto to freeze in fear. He looked from the fist to Optimus' face and saw those bright blue eyes glaring at him. It reminded him much of his father, but they somehow seemed even colder. Cold enough that Shoto felt his blood freeze, and not because of his right side.
Optimus: Do not talk to me about loss, boy. I have lost. You have no idea what I have lost. Most people would have either gone mad or killed themselves after all I've been through. And don't think for a second I approve of the pain Endeavor has put you through.
Izuku could do nothing but watch from the sidelines, a wave of fear gripping him. He'd never seen Optimus this angry before, even compared to when Hitoshi casually declared war on them. Even Katsuki from his hiding place was too afraid to move, his heart beating faster than ever before in his chest. Shoto was paralyzed with fear, terrified that if he said something wrong, Optimus would kill him right then and there.
Eventually, Optimus backed away from Shoto and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He let his emotions get the better of him again. He knew better than that.
Optimus: I'm sorry.
All three boys let out a sigh of relief.
Optimus: But my point still stands. You are being childish with this vow of yours. Not to mention it goes against the very goal you wish to achieve with it.
Shoto was hesitant to ask, worried his words would set the Prime off again.
Shoto: What do you mean?
Optimus: You want to become your own hero, free from your father's influence. But this vow to become one with just your ice is a direct result of your father's influence. If you become a hero like this, you will be letting him win.
Shoto gritted his teeth, trying to find fault with Prime's reasoning, but to his irritation, he couldn't find any. He cursed himself at how he missed something that was so blatantly obvious when he made this vow.
Shoto: So what do you suggest I do?! Forget everything that happened because of that bastard and use my fire like he wants me to?! Forget the past and the pain he caused me and my family?!
Optimus: No.
Shoto was surprised.
Optimus: The past is a part of us, no matter how much we wish it wasn't so. We cannot forget it, nor should we, or else we end up repeating it. But we shouldn't let it control us. We need to move forward, not backward. We all do.
Optimus then looked down at his hand in contemplation. It may have been hypocritical coming from him since he too was struggling with letting go of the past. But he meant what he said.
Optimus: However, I cannot force you to do so. Freedom is your right. If you wish to continue with this vow and use only half your power, then I will respect your decision, despite how much I disagree with it.
Shoto's eyes widened in surprise at Optimus' words. He was about to say something, but Optimus soon narrowed his eyes.
Optimus: But in return, I want you to ask yourself a question. You say you can become a hero with only half your power; what if you go down this path... and you're wrong?
Shoto's eyes widened at the question. He moved to open his mouth, but... nothing came out. After a few moments of silence, he then began to walk off, but not before giving some parting words to his two rivals.
Shoto: You're obviously connected to All Might in some way. Even if you won't tell me about it. But no matter how fiercely you two come at me in the future, I will defeat you both using only my right side. I can assure you of that.
As Shoto continued to walk off, Izuku couldn't help but compare him to a comic book character. A hero with a tragic backstory, fighting to rise above it all. He even felt that same vibe from Optimus as well. A hero, suffering from his own pain and trauma, tries his best to help others overcome their own.
But, Izuku couldn't just let it end here as he gathered his courage and chased after Shoto.
Izuku: Hey, wait!
Shoto stopped and waited for Izuku to speak. Optimus watched with a curious eyebrow.
Izuku: I'm only here because others have supported me. I've been really lucky. In fact, I've had even more help since coming to U.A.
He then thought back on all the help he's gotten from friends and family: All Might, Optimus, Ochaco, his mom, Mr. Aizawa, Tsuyu, Kacchan, Mei, and Fumikage. It was thanks to all their support that he was able to stand here now. He clenched his fists in determination.
Izuku: All Might is constantly saving people with a fearless smile. He's the greatest hero. And I wanna be just like him. In order to do that, I have to be strong enough to be Number One. I know my motivation might seem stupid compared to yours. But still-I can't lose this either. I owe it to everyone who's supported me to try my best. You declared war on me earlier. Well right back at you. I am going to beat you.
He then turned to Optimus.
Izuku: The same goes for you too Optimus. I can't thank you enough for everything you've done to help me. But I won't be satisfied just following you. I will beat you!
Optimus was impressed with the strength and conviction within Izuku's eyes and his words. It made him proud to see it. So all he did was nod in acceptance of his challenge.
Shoto said nothing but then walked off, leaving the two.
Optimus: Izuku.
The boy jumped as Optimus said his name.
Optimus: [loudly] What we said hear must not be repeated under any circumstances. Understand?
Izuku raised an eyebrow. Why was Optimus saying such a thing so loud?
Izuku: Yeah, of course.
Optimus: Good. This is a private matter, one that shouldn't be shared carelessly, by anyone, lest there be mass panic.
He then glanced back to the hallway where they were just talking, where he saw spikey blonde hair retreating into the shadows.
Optimus: "I hope you realize that, Katsuki." Come, my friend. Let's hurry to the cafeteria before we run out of time. I'm quite hungry after those first two events.
GROWL
*Silence*
Optimus: ...My point stands.
After eating a delicious meal, the students returned to the stadium for the final round.
Optimus broke off from his classmates to use the restrooms. After taking care of his business, he made his way back to the field. But while walking through the hallway, he stopped dead in his tracks when he came across a peculiar sight.
Optimus: ...Why are you all dressed like that?
The girls of his class were all dressed in tight, form-fitting cheerleading outfits, like the ones he heard about from his human friends back in his home reality. Complete with pompoms.
Tsuyu: We're wearing our cheer uniforms like Mr. Aizawa said. Ribbit.
Optimus was confused. Aizawa wasn't one who usually stressed the dress code, beyond wearing the normal school uniform.
Optimus: What cheer uniforms? And why would Mr. Aizawa ask you all to change without informing me?
Now the girls were as confused as Optimus.
Ochaco: I'm not sure, that's just what we were told.
Optimus: By who? Mr. Aizawa?
Momo's face dawned in realization.
Momo: By Kaminari and... Mineta.
Optimus sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose. Of course, it would've been those two.
Girls: MINETA!
Kyoka: That little creep! I'm gonna kill him!
Momo fell to her knees in despair.
Momo: I can't believe I let him trick me like that! I even used my Quirk to make these costumes!
Seeing Momo in despair caused Optimus to frown and clench his fist in anger.
Optimus: There is no need for you to take action Kyoka. I will deal with Denki and Minoru myself.
And just like that, the girls went from wanting to kill the two perverts to pitying them.
Mina soon got an idea as a sly smirk wormed her way on her face.
Mina: What's wrong OP? Do you think we look bad in these?
Optimus: No.
Optimus' immediate answer brought all of them up short.
Optimus: All of you are attractive young females, both inside and out. Of course, you would look beautiful in whatever outfit you choose. However, that decision must be yours and yours alone. You should not be tricked into wearing something only to satisfy the carnal desires of another.
His words left all the girls, even the stoic Tsuyu, blushing.
Optimus then bowed before them.
Optimus: I apologize that you six had to go through this. Rest assured, as your Class Rep, I will make sure Denki and Minoru won't get away with this. Excuse me now.
And with that, Optimus turned and walked away from the flustered girls and down the hall without looking back.
The girls stood there in silence, staring at him as he walked off. Soon, Toru sighed dreamily.
Toru: Man. Why can't more guys be like Optimus?~
Kyoka: Yeah. Most guys in our class are either perverts or too shy and aloof to care. Glad to have someone like Optimus to look out for us.
Mina: AW MAN!
All the girls turned to Mina to see her throw her pompoms to the ground in frustration and then pouted.
Mina: I thought I had him! But he never reacts to any teasing I do! He is just no fun!
All the other girls sweatdropped as they stared at Mina.
Girls: "That's what you're upset about?"
Ochaco sighed.
Ochaco: Come on. Let's go get changed before we're late.
All the girls nodded in agreement and moved to follow her back to the locker rooms. All except Momo who continued to stare where Optimus had left them. Her face flushed and her heart raced.
Momo: "He said I was beautiful!"
Despite him addressing all the girls, her heart couldn't help but flutter as he said that they, including her, looked beautiful regardless of what they wore. Hearing him say that almost made going through this embarrassing situation worth it.
But why was she feeling this way? She had noticed that she was thinking about Optimus recently, even outside of school, as she did with many classmates. But why? Why was she thinking about him so much?
He was handsome, but it wasn't just his looks that drew her to him. It was also his strength, kindness, and courage. She was always inspired every time she saw him. She couldn't help but want to push herself so that she could one day stand beside him as an equal.
She longed for that day. Yearned for it even. But why?
What was it about Optimus Prime that made her want to push herself so that she could stand as his equal? Could she see him as a rival? No, she didn't have any negative feelings about him. But if so why–
Mina: Hey Yaomomo! Hurry up or we're gonna be late!
Momo shook out of her fantasy and returned to the present. Right, she had a Sports Festival to get back to. There would be time for such things later.
Denki: Man, I can't believe the girls fell for our ruse!
Minoru: Yeah! Now this Sports Festival will be perfect with a bunch of hot cheerleaders! So long as we don't let you-know-who find out, we're golden!
Denki nodded, knowing full well who his fellow pervert in arms was referring to. As long as he didn't catch any wind of it, nothing would stop their plans.
?: Denki. Minoru.
Both boys went ramrod straight as they heard the voice of he-who-must-not-be-named. Slowly and shakily, they turned to see Optimus Prime standing behind them. His arms were crossed and a frown was on his face.
Optimus: May I speak with you two for a moment?
Both perverts wanted to run away, but they knew it would be a futile effort against Prime, so they nodded their heads and followed after him, trembling as they did so.
Eventually, they found themselves at the stadium's edge, away from prying eyes and ears. Optimus merely stood there for a long moment, his arms crossed as he stared at the two. Denki and Minoru did whatever they could to not look him in the eye, sweat falling down their faces.
Eventually, Optimus spoke.
Optimus: I know what you two tried to do.
That caused the boys to flinch. Denki tried to play it cool.
Denki: What are you talking about OP? We didn't try to do anything? Except, you know... uhh... come up with winning strategies! Yeah! That's what we did! Tell him, Min–
Minoru: Yeah! We tricked the girls into cheerleading outfits!
Denki went pale as Minoru finally cracked under Optimus' gaze.
Minrou: But what's the problem with that?! What's so bad about appreciating the female body?! It should be admired! But guys like you don't appreciate the finer things in life! And why should you?! You already got it all?! A stud body, a deep sexy voice, an awesome Quirk, a winning personality! It's just not fair! Leave some of the babes for the rest of us, huh?!
Optimus merely looked at Minoru and the purple-haired midget gulped in fear. He was dead. He was so dead. He finally aired all that had been bothering him since school started. His inferiority complex and his jealousy, he put out there right in front of Optimus' face. And now he was gonna die.
But Optimus did nothing. He just stood there, his face having less expression than a sphinx. He then took a deep inhale through his nose before exhaling through his mouth.
Optimus: I am disappointed in you two.
Both perverts flinched. How did that manage to hurt more than a punch from All Might?
Optimus: I am not disappointed with you two because of your likes and interests. Rather, I am disappointed that you lied to your classmates to satisfy those desires. You abused the trust that your classmates and friends had in you, and would've made them embarrass themselves in front of the whole world should you have succeeded.
Both Minoru and Denki looked down to the ground in shame. They didn't even think about such things when they came up with this idea. They just wanted to see the girls in cheerleader outfits, they didn't care how this would affect them in the slightest.
Optimus: I do not know the reason why you two wished to become heroes. But I know deep down in wasn't so that you could pull stunts like this. I believe you both have a strong desire to protect the innocent and inspire hope in all.
At that, Denki's thoughts went to his little brother and sister. Those two little balls of energy were his whole world. Their eyes always sparked with electricity whenever they saw a hero. Seeing that admiration in his siblings' eyes, it's what made him want to be a hero. He wanted his siblings to look at him with those same eyes.
For Minoru; his mind went back to a time in middle school when he used his Quirk to help cushion the fall of a falling construction worker. To hear the praise coming from the crowd for his heroic actions was cool and all. But what meant the most to him was the beaming pride and joy on both his parents' faces when he told them when he got home that day. He wanted to see that look on their faces again since he never really felt like he had much to show for himself to make them proud.
Optimus: But with this action, you have broken the trust that the girls have in you. As well as my trust in you.
And once again, it felt worse than a punch from All Might.
Optimus: I tell you this not to shame you two or to make you feel like failures. Rather, I tell you this so that you can learn from this experience and become even greater heroes in the future.
He then placed a hand on each of their shoulders and gave them a reassuring pat.
Optimus: I believe that you two are destined for great things. Prove me right.
And with that, Optimus walked away, leaving the two to themselves.
He was right. Both of them hated it, but he was right. They wanted to become heroes for crying out loud. They shouldn't waste their time with such disgusting habits.
With that, both boys clenched their fists in determination as a fire blazed in their eyes.
But after a moment, both boys blinked in realization.
Both: WAIT?! DOES THIS MEAN HE SAW THE GIRLS IN THE CHEERLEADER OUTFITS?! CURSE YOU OPTIMUS PRIME!
But one cannot completely change overnight.
Eventually, the girls came out from the changing room and onto the field. They were surprised when they were greeted by the perverts in a dogeza. Both boys apologized for what they did and promised to do better, or in Minrou's case, not be so sneaky about it as before.
The girls were weary, thinking it was a trick, but they took a look at Optimus, who nodded his head and decided to accept their apology. Though they made it clear that they didn't exactly trust them. Everyone soon gathered together to listen to Present Mic and Midnight explain the next and final stage of the Sports Festival.
The final portion of the Festival would be a one-on-one bracket battle between the final 16 contestants. Everyone came forward and drew lots on who they would be battling. The matchups were as follows:
Shinso vs. Midoriya
Todoroki vs. Sero
Prime vs. Kaminari
Iida vs. Hatsume
Ashido vs. Aoyama
Kirishima vs. Tetsutetsu
Yaoyorozu vs. Tokoyami
Bakugou vs. Uraraka
It looks like Optimus would be the third match, and going against Denki. He looked over at the blonde, who was white as a sheet as he stared at the match-up.
Denki: "I'm so dead."
Optimus: Denki.
The boy immediately sat upright and turned to face Optimus. Denki was so scared of going against the person he just talked to five minutes ago and was considering dropping out when Optimus held out his hand to him.
Optimus: Let's do our best.
At first, Denki thought the Prime was mocking him. But no. Optimus was better than that. He truly wanted Denki to do his best. And he would. So he took Optimus' hand and shook it, despite how much his body was shaking in fear.
Optimus then looked back at the bracket. Izuku would be going against Hitoshi. That would be an interesting match. He looked over and saw the latter approach the former.
Hitoshi: Midoriya. Let's have a good match.
He stretched out a hand to Izuku, who looked at it for a moment before he then shook it.
Izuku: Yeah. Let's have a good match.
Hitoshi smiled and soon walked away to get ready. Optimus smiled at the interaction.
Optimus: "He didn't try to use his Quirk on Izuku. Well done Hitoshi."
Still, Optimus wasn't exactly comfortable leaving his friend going in blind against an opponent he knew next to nothing. But he also didn't want to destroy Hitoshi's chance in the Sports Festival. So he decided to give a small hint.
Optimus: Izuku.
Izuku: Hey Optimus. What's up?
Optimus: Beware. Under no circumstances should you respond to Hitoshi when he speaks to you.
Izuku's eyes widened.
Izuku: What?! What do you mean?! DoeshehavesomekindofQuirkthatcankillsomeonejustbytalkingordoeshehavesomesortof–
As Izuku went into his usual mutter storms, Optimus had gotten used to it, the Prime turned back to the bracket.
He had little doubt Shoto would be able to easily defeat Sero. But that was the problem. If Shoto conquered his opponents with only his ice this whole tournament, then he wouldn't realize how much only relying on his ice would hurt him. Optimus hoped he would soon realize the error of his ways.
He then glanced at the battle pair that would come after him and Denki. Mei was eagerly talking with Tenya about something. Optimus raised a brow. It seemed like too friendly a conversation for people about to do battle.
Yuga would be at a disadvantage against Mina if she ever got in close.
Momo's first match would be a challenging one. Despite not seeing it much in person, Optimus could tell Fumikage's Dark Shadow was powerful. But during the Calvary battle, he noticed a weakness he seemed to suffer from. If Momo could capitalize on that weakness, then she would achieve victory.
Eijiro against Tetsutetsu would be an interesting match, considering how similar those two are. It made him smile in nostalgia as he remembered all the friendly fights the Wreckers would get themselves into. However, those fights usually ended in a lot of property damage.
As for the last matchup...
Katsuki: Uraraka? Who the heck's that?
Ochaco was shocked that he didn't know her name. Optimus just sighed.
This wouldn't be a good matchup for Ochaco. Katsuki was a fierce and ruthless opponent. One who wouldn't show mercy, much like Megatron. However, Ochaco may just surprise them.
Regardless, Optimus knew that by now, the whole world was watching them. Watching him. Time to send a message.
Chapter 15: 1st Round
Chapter Text
Present Mic: Hey Sports Fans, are you ready?
In response, the crowd cheered.
Present Mic: After all the action you've witnessed, it's time for the real battles to begin! Can you feel the excitement?
Optimus: I must admit, despite his somewhat loud and obnoxious behavior, Present Mic knows how to excite a crowd of people.
Momo: Well he's had a lot of practice. I heard that he's the one who always announces at the Sports Festival, given his Quirk and personality.
Optimus: I see.
Currently, most Class 1-A was sitting in a booth overlooking the tournament. The only members not present were Izuku, Shoto, and Hanta, the former was getting ready to walk out of the stadium while the other two were in lockers, waiting for their match to start.
Mina: So who do you think will win this one? I bet it's Midoriya!
Tenya: Ashido! Gambling is frowned upon! As U.A. students, we should refrain from such activities!
Ochaco: My money's on Deku! He'll totally blow that Shinso kid away!
Tenya: Uraraka?!
The class secretary never felt so betrayed.
Eijiro: Totally! Midoriya is manly! No way he'll lose!
Rikkido: I don't know. Remember, his Quirk causes his bones to break. It's reckless to do something like that in the first match.
Tsuyu: Yeah. Even flicking his finger for a gust of wind causes damage. His Quirk is weird. Ribbit.
Katsuki's eyes narrowed in suspicion at that comment.
Denki: Maybe, but come on, who even is this Shinso guy? The guy's from the General Course, so I doubt he's gonna be able to do much.
Optimus: I would not be one to write Hitoshi off so quickly Denki.
Denki slightly flinched at Optimus' comment, still ashamed of their talk from earlier.
Kyoka: Oh, that's right. You were on a team with the guy for the Calvary Battle. If I remember, you got outraged when he declared war on us. How come you teamed up with a guy like that?
Optimus: Because he asked. "After he mind controlled me and apologized for it."
His answer seemed to shock many of his classmates.
Fumikage: You cannot ignore a cry for help. Even if it comes from an enemy, can't you?
Optimus: Indeed my friend.
Mina: That means you know what his Quirk is right? Dish why don't you?
Optimus looked back at Mina and, to everyone's surprise, had a sly smirk on his face.
Optimus: Now that, would be telling.
Everyone was shocked at Optimus' cheeky comeback, Mina herself felt her brain short-circuit and shut down for a few moments as she registered that Optimus Prime, the Optimus Prime, probably one of the most stoic people she's met, give such a cheeky reply. It was unbelievable. Maybe she was dreaming.
The others ignored her and focused back on Optimus.
Momo: So do you believe Shinso will win?
Optimus shrugged.
Optimus: I cannot say. It's too early to tell. It all depends on whether or not Izuku falls into his trap. And should he, if he has enough strength to break free?
The first match turned out to be quite a nail-biter.
In the beginning, Izuku tried to follow Optimus' advice and not say anything, but Hitoshi still could goad him into speaking, causing him to fall under his control. Hitoshi ordered him to walk out of the stadium, which would give him the win.
Everyone in the class tried to snap Izuku out of his trance. All but Optimus. He had faith that Izuku would somehow free himself. And he was proven right.
Right before Izuku stepped out, he channeled One For All into his fingers and flicked them, sending a massive shockwave that freed him from the control. Despite knowing that Izuku would somehow be able to break free, Optimus was still impressed. His will must be unyielding.
Hitoshi was shocked but quickly got over it soon enough as he recalled it wasn't the first time someone managed to break free from his control. Optimus did it, so others could too. He then tried to get Izuku to speak up again, but no matter what he said, Izuku kept his mouth shut.
Izuku charged at Hitoshi and pushed him to the edge of the stadium. Hitoshi tried to stop him, but Izuku was fueled by the determination to win, not for himself, but for the people who believed in him. He then managed to throw Hitoshi out of bounds, winning the match.
Ochaco let out a breath of relief as she sat back down, her heart rate calming after the nail-biting of that first match.
Ochaco: Oh that was so nerve-racking.
Tenya looked down at his friend in pride and admiration.
Tenya: Turning the tables at the last moment. A classic Midoriya manuever.
Optimus: Indeed. Despite the odds being against him, Izuku refused to surrender.
Denki: He's pulled that shoulder throw on you before, huh?
He said, taunting Katsuki. Not a very good idea.
Katsuki: Shut your dang face sparky! I can't wait to see you wet yourself when you go against Robo-Boy.
The reminder that he was facing off against Optimus Prime caused the electric blonde's jovial mood to plummet as he hung his head in despair.
Optimus gave Katsuki a pointed look but the bomber ignored him. Optimus then looked down at the field to see Izuku and Hitoshi talking. He didn't know what they were saying, but if he knew his green-haired friend, he was trying to encourage his opponent. It worked as Hitoshi seemed to have a light in his eyes, one Optimus saw when they talked about his reasons for being a hero.
He noticed a bunch of Pro Heroes were also expressing interest in Hitoshi and his Quirk, some even wishing they had the power themselves. Hitoshi's eyes seemed to light up at the praise from both his classmates and the heroes. His gaze then found Optimus in the stands, and his expression asked the Prime One question: Can I become a hero?
Optimus smiled and nodded yes.
That confirmation caused Hitoshi to lower his head, embarrassed at his eyes getting all misty. He then spoke a few more words to Izuku and walked off into the stadium.
Optimus then abruptly stood from his spot in the stands.
Optimus: Excuse me, everyone.
His classmates looked at him in surprise.
Mashiro: Where are you going? Are you heading to check on Midoriya?
Optimus: No. I merely want to see how another friend of mine is doing.
With his heart feeling lighter than ever, Hitoshi returned to the general course stands to rejoin his classmates. He may have lost the fight, especially in the first round, but he couldn't have been happier. Because for the first time, people believed in him. Believed in his dream of becoming a hero despite his power. It was a dream come true, and he owed it all to two people. Midoriya and–
Optimus: Well done, Hitoshi.
The boy jumped as he saw Optimus standing at the end of the hall, a proud smile on his face that made his heart melt even more. He then had a self-deprecating smirked.
Hitoshi: Why's that? I still lost.
Optimus: Be that as it may, you still did well in your first match. You refused to surrender, even when your power wasn't working, and continued to fight. That alone is more than impressive. And I know many of the teachers and other pro heroes were impressed with you.
Hitoshi blushed at all the praise he was receiving and scratched the back of his head.
Hitoshi: I guess. Anyway, I want to thank you.
Optimus raised an eyebrow.
Optimus: For what?
Hitoshi: For believing in me, even after I used my Quirk on you. Everyone is usually so afraid to talk to me after they learn what my Quirk is. It left me isolated growing up. But, you showed no fear or hesitation in speaking with me, even after I used my power to force you to join my team. It meant a lot to me. So thank you.
Optimus seemed surprised, but he walked and placed a comforting hand on Hitoshi's shoulder.
Optimus: There is no need for thanks. I have lived long enough to learn not to judge a person by their power, but instead by their actions. And while your actions were... questionable at first, I knew that you truly wanted to be a hero who could help others. That's why I decided to help you. Because I wanted to give you a chance to show the world what you are capable of.
Hitoshi smiled as tears began to form in his eyes. No one had ever done this much for him, besides his parents. No one had given him a second chance. But Optimus Prime did. And Hitoshi would be forever thankful for that.
Hitoshi: Thanks a lot Prime.
Optimus: Call me Optimus. I like to be less formal around my friends and peers.
Hitoshi looked at him in surprise.
Hitoshi: We're friends?
Optimus: Of course.
He held out his hand for the young man to shake. Hitoshi looked at it for a long moment before chuckling and grasping the Prime's hand with his own.
Hitoshi: You are something else, you know that?
Optimus: I've been told that a time or two.
Hitoshi: Sure you have. But, like I told Midoriya, I will make it into the hero course, graduate, get certified, and become a better hero than you are. Just watch me!
Optimus smiled at the young man's determination.
Optimus: I look forward to it Hitoshi. I will see you around.
Hitoshi: Yeah, see ya.
And with that, the two parted ways. Hitoshi then looked back at Optimus who turned a corner to return to his classmates. Standing alone in the hallway, Hitoshi took a moment to look down at the hand that shook Optimus'. His fight with Midoriya and his talk just now with Optimus lit a fire inside of him, burning brighter than ever, as he felt a sense of something he had long since buried.
Hope.
Shoto watched the match on the replay in his waiting room. He knew that he would win despite the hiccup Izuku encountered initially. He had to so that Shoto could beat him. If he lost, he would need to rely on Optimus to prove that he didn't need his quirk. At the thought of the Prime, his thoughts went back to their conversation from earlier.
Optimus (Flashback): You want to become your own hero, free from your father's influence. But this vow to become one with just your ice is a direct result of your father's influence. If you become a hero like this, you will be letting him win.
He shook his head to get the words out of his head. He was wrong! He had to be wrong! If he used his fire, then he would be letting that man win! He couldn't let that happen. No matter what.
He turned the corner and was prepared to enter the field, but something, or rather someone, stopped him.
Shoto: What do you want?
Enji Todoroki, otherwise known as Endeavor, stood there leaning against the wall, looking at his son Shoto with disappointment.
Endeavor: You're acting disgraceful, Shoto.
Optimus (Flashback): You are such a child.
Shoto did his best to ignore both the words of his father and the memory of Optimus as he continued walking. But Endeavor wasn't done talking, and neither was the memory.
Endeavor: If you simply used the power of your left side, you would've had an overwhelming victory in both of the first rounds. It's time to stop this childish rebellion of yours.
Optimus (Flashback): Holding yourself back, refusing to use all your power, putting yourself and others in danger, all just to spite your father. It's as childish as it is foolish.
Shoto: "Shut up!"
Endeavor: You have a duty to surpass that imbecile All Might, as well as his spawn. Do you understand what I am saying? You are more than your siblings. You are my greatest masterpiece.
Shoto: Is that all you have to say to me, you bastard? I'll win this match using only Mom's Quirk. I won't give you the pleasure of seeing me use yours.
Endeavor looks at him. Still as stubborn as ever.
Endeavor: Even if that works for you in this tournament, you'll soon find the limits of that power.
Endeavor wasn't mocking him, he was merely speaking the truth. There was only so much Shoto could do with just his ice.
But Shoto didn't see it that way. He just thought the old man was trying to insult both him and his mother, causing a look of pure rage to form on his face.
He'd crush them. Midoriya, Prime, Bakugou, his classmates, villains, he'd crush all of them! And only using his right side! He would prove that bastard wrong! He would become a hero with just his ice!
But despite his determination, a sliver of doubt rang in his mind. One that was accompanied by an increasingly irritating voice.
Optimus (Flashback): What if you go down this path... and you're wrong?
Shoto shook his head. No! He couldn't be wrong! He just couldn't!
Optimus was making his way back up to the stands for Class 1-A when he met up with Izuku, who was returning from Recovery Girl's office after healing his broken fingers.
Izuku: Optimus?
Optimus: Izuku. Well done in that match against Hitoshi. I had faith you would somehow persevere.
Izuku blushed at the praise, scratching the back of his head.
Izuku: Heh. Thanks. Though, you could've warned me he was able to brainwash people just by getting them to talk back to him.
Optimus: I apologize my friend. But I thought it wouldn't have been fair for Hitoshi if you knew all about how it wouldn't be a fair fight. But I also didn't want you going in completely blind, so I tried to give you a hint.
Izuku sighed.
Izuku: Yeah, for all the good it did me. I still got played in the end, and he nearly made me walk out of the arena.
Optimus: That reminds me. How did you break free from Hitoshi's brainwashing? I saw you use your Quirk, but how did you will yourself to activate it?
Izuku seemed to think about it for a moment, trying to think of the best way to explain what had happened.
Izuku: Well, everything was a fog. It was almost impossible to see through it. But suddenly, a rainbow of colors came rolling across my body, and in the distance, I saw eight figures, with glowing yellow eyes. And...
He trailed off.
Optimus: And what?
Izuku: And one of them looked a lot like All Might's.
Optimus' eyes widened. He then placed a hand on his chin in contemplation.
Optimus: Interesting. Do you think the reason why you moved it is because of One For All's previous holders?
Izuku: That's what I thought too. But All Might thinks it was more my determination and passion that helped me break free.
Optimus: I would be inclined to agree with him.
Izuku looked at him in surprise.
Izuku: Really?
Optimus: Yes. I have seen firsthand your passion and dedication to your dreams and goals. How you will stop at nothing to achieve them. I'm certain that no one, not even someone with a brain-altering Quirk, could take that away from you and make you surrender without a fight.
Izuku looked at Optimus in awe before he smiled. Optimus was always the best at cheering others up. He only hoped one day he could be as good at it as the Prime. Though, now he had a question of his own.
Izuku: How did you break free? Shinso mentioned that you somehow managed to break free all on your own, even without someone touching you. How did you do it?
Optimus thought about it for a long moment, and his gaze turned elsewhere. Izuku noticed Optimus did this a lot, especially if he was thinking over his answer.
Optimus: Let's just say, that I've developed a strong will Izuku. One that is not so easily broken by the hubris of youth.
There he goes again with vague answers. Izuku wanted to get to know Optimus better, but he kept this wall up between him and the other members of his class. Heck, sometimes it felt like Optimus was on another planet compared to them!
Before either of them could speak more, someone shouted out their names.
Ochaco: Ah! There you are Deku! And you brought Optimus!
Both boys realized that in their conversation, they had unknowingly returned to the booth reserved for Class 1-A. They turned to the voice to see Ochaco waving at them. She, along with Tenya and Momo, gestured to the open seats next to them.
Ochaco: You did good!
Tenya: Come on down here-we saved some seats for you two!
Both boys smiled at their friends.
Izuku: Ha! Thanks guys!
Optimus: We are grateful for your consideration.
The two then took their seats, with Izuku sitting on the right of Tenya and Optimus sitting in between Momo and Ochaco. The former blushed slightly at his proximity. But she soon composed herself enough to ask him a question.
Momo: Did you take care of what you needed to do?
Optimus nodded.
Optimus: I did. Thank you for asking Momo.
He flashed her a smile that nearly caused her heart to melt.
Momo: "Why am I feeling this way? It's just a smile?! Thousands of boys have smiled at me!"
But his smile was different. Instead of the polite fake smiles or the lecherous ones perverts sent her way, his smile was genuine, with no ulterior motive behind those bright, beautiful blue eyes of his. Her face flushed more as she thought about his eyes.
Optimus: Momo?
He said her name with such concern it sent butterflies down her stomach.
Optimus: Are you alright? Your face is abnormally red. Do you perhaps have a fever? It may be best to see Recovery Girl as soon as you can. Or even drop out of the match entirely.
Momo: No! I-I mean... (coughs) No, I'm fine. I promise. It's just a little hot here in the stadium because of all the fire from the torches. Wouldn't you girls agree?
The rest of the girls were looking at her with looks that ranged from skeptical to knowing, at least in Mina's case. No one could even see what Toru looked like since she was invisible.
Kyoka: Yeah, I guess it's a little warm. But we got the AC going overhead.
Momo then sent her a look that told her "Shut up! I'm embarrassed enough as it is, so please don't make it worse. I'm begging you". And with that, Kyoka said nothing more.
Optimus was still concerned for his friend, but if she said she was fine, he would trust her. Besides, at the moment, he had something he was more concerned about.
The next match. Or more precisely, one of the contestants. He did not doubt that Shoto would win. Despite Hanta's Quirk and his determination, Optimus was not naive enough to believe he would win against Shoto, unless the Hal-Cold, Half-Hot boy decided to not use his Quirk at all. He only hoped Shoto didn't go overboard.
Present Mic: Enough standing around. Now welcome to the ring our next players.
The main screen flashed Shoto Todoroki vs. Hanta Sero.
Present Mic: He's got skills! But at the expense of some creepy-looking elbows! From the Hero Course, it's Hanta Sero!
Optimus: "That comment about his elbow seemed uncalled for."
Sometimes, Optimus wondered if Present Mic knew what he was saying about the students.
Present Mic: Versus, an early frontrunner who's way too strong for his own good. Someone who rightfully got into the hero course based on recommendations! It's Shoto Todoroki!
As Optimus looked down at Shoto, despite the distance between them and the stadium, he could see that Shoto's hair was blocking his eyes from view. A pit in Optimus' stomach formed.
Optimus: I have a bad feeling about this.
Present Mic: And now, for the second match of the finals. Begin!
Hanta seemed to be doing some stretches but he then surprised everyone by firing off a strand of tap that wrapped around Shoto and began to swing him to the edge. The recommended student is doing nothing to fight back.
Everyone in the stands was surprised that Hanta seemed to be winning, but Optimus' concern only grew. He's seen this type of behavior from others before, many times. Just before they were about to do something incredibly dangerous.
His fear was confirmed when he saw Shoto's mouth move and he read his lips to utter a single word.
'Apologies.'
Optimus: EVERYONE TAKE COVER!
Everyone who heard him was shocked by his sudden cry! But it was too late
It all happened so fast. If one would blink then they would've missed it.
A massive glacier of ice instantly formed from Shoto that grew larger than Devastator and grew outside the walls of the stadium.
Everyone, including Aizawa, was horrified by the power he suddenly put out. His power was already beyond most pro heroes.
Optimus slowly moved to let go of the person he was protecting. His instincts had him react in an instant to try and protect the closest person to him, that person being Momo. The ice grazed his back as he tried to protect her, but he thankfully transformed his back to protect himself. He felt a chill throughout his body when the ice made contact, as his mind flashed back to that time when he and Arcee nearly died in the Arctic.
Momo: Optimus?
Optimus came back to the present as he looked down at the person he had in his arms, looking at him in awe.
Optimus: Momo. Are you okay?
Momo didn't say anything as she stared at his handsome face. Her heart was racing, but not from the terror of Shoto's attack, she didn't even feel an ounce of terror as Optimus held her in his arms. Rather, this increased heart rate came from excitement, exhilaration, and joy. A part of her wished she could stay in this moment, forever in his arms.
However, that moment was shattered as Optimus spoke.
Optimus: Momo?!
His sudden shout caused her to snap out and respond.
Momo: I'm okay! I'm okay.
Optimus breathed a sigh of relief.
Optimus: Thank the All Spark.
Momo: But what about you?! I think I saw the ice hit you?!
If he got hurt protecting her...
Optimus: It's alright Momo. While the ice did indeed make contact with my skin, I was able to transform that part of my body just in time to protect myself. Though I would be lying if I said it didn't sting. I don't do so well in cold temperatures.
Momo glanced at his back and saw a noticeable slash on his back metal armor. Though it seemed it didn't hurt Optimus too much, much to her relief. She then looked back to the field.
Momo: What was Todoroki thinking when he unleashed such an attack? Where did that even come from?
Optimus looked at the boy responsible, who then began to melt the ice, the only reason he ever used his left side. He saw a deep look of sadness and anger on his face, one he'd never seen before on the boy.
Optimus: I do not know. But I intend to find out.
After melting all the ice and freeing Hanta, Shoto made his way back to a place where he could just warm up after such an extreme use of his powers. He could easily use his left side to warm himself up, but he refused to do so. That would only be helping that man win.
Internally, he berated himself. He went too far. No way he needed to freeze half the arena just to deal with Hanta. Simply freezing the arena would have done it. But he went overboard. All because he was letting what his father and Optimus said to him. It was stupid, reckless, and–
Optimus (Flashback): Childish and foolish.
Shoto gritted his teeth as the words of Optimus Prime once again filled his mind. Much as he hated to admit it, Prime was right in this instance. He acted like a child in that arena. Letting that bastard get to him. He was better than that. Or at least, he should be.
Shoto: "Just forget it. You made a mistake. Just forget it and move on! You need to get ready to beat Midoriya. Just keep walking and try not to think about–"
?: Shoto!
The half-cold, half-hot Quirk user jumped at the voice that called his name. He gritted his teeth in anger as he turned to face the one who spoke to him.
Shoto: "Speak of the devil." What do you want, Prime?
He asked his rival in an icy tone colder than the glacier he unleashed. Optimus wasn't phased as he merely stared at the boy, a frown on his usually stoic face.
Optimus: What was that?
Shoto: What was what?
If possible, Optimus' gaze only hardened.
Optimus: Do not play with me, boy. What was the meaning behind that attack?
Shoto: I was trying to win. Simple as that.
Optimus: 'Simple as that'?! You could have killed Hanta! Or someone else in the crowd!
Shoto: But I didn't. I controlled my ice.
Optimus: You call that control?! That attack was far from controlled, Shoto! You nearly hurt Momo with your attack!
Shoto winced at that. Despite his usually aloof nature, he did respect the Vice Rep of the class. It was the reason he voted her as class rep. She had to be talented and skilled to make it through on recommendations like he did.
Shoto: Is she okay?
Optimus seemed to see Shoto was genuinely concerned and then calmed down.
Optimus: She is fine. I managed to protect her before your ice hit her. The rest of our classmates are fine as well.
Shoto's shoulders sagged in relief.
Optimus: But despite no one getting hurt, you went too far. Just freezing Hanta in place would have been enough, but you froze half the stadium. Why would you go to such lengths?
Shoto said nothing. Optimus stared at him for a long moment before realization dawned on his face, and he looked at the boy with pity.
Optimus: I see. Something happened before the match. Something that had to do with your father–
Shoto: Shut up.
Shoto viciously cut him off before he could even speak another word. Optimus merely looked at him.
Optimus: So I see, that is indeed the case.
Shoto: I said shut up! I am sick and tired of your 'holier than thou' attitude! You think you're so noble that you know what's best for everyone! It's annoying!
Optimus stared at him for a long moment, it started to unnerve the son of the Number Two hero.
Optimus: Shoto, I tell you this, not because I think I'm better than you. Rather, I tell you this because of the experiences I went through. I know firsthand the cost of letting anger control your actions. I only want you and the others to learn from my mistakes so that you don't end up doing something you'll regret... like I did.
His words, and the pain in his voice in that last sentence, brought Shoto up short. For as long as he's known Prime, he always saw him as infallible, or someone who held themselves to that standard. So to hear him admit he acted recklessly due to anger was surprising. Before the Sports Festival, Shoto wasn't even sure Optimus Prime could get angry. He seemed more like a robot with how he usually responded to others.
Optimus then began to walk past Shoto and prepare himself for his own match. Before he passed the boy, he stopped, standing beside him.
Optimus: You may think that defeating Izuku and me will end up proving a point to your father. But his opinion doesn't matter in the slightest.
His words caused Shoto's eyes to widen.
Optimus: The only person you need to prove something towards, is yourself.
And with that he walked away, leaving Shoto standing alone in the hallway, contemplating his words.
Optimus continued down the hall, on his way to the waiting room. As he arrived, he found someone standing outside the room. Someone that surprised him.
Optimus: Denki?
The electric blonde jumped at his name being called yet breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it was Optimus.
Denki: Hey OP! Glad I finally caught you.
Optimus: What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be in your waiting room? Or did I get the rooms mixed up and this is yours?
That would be embarrassing.
Denki: No, no, this is your room. I just came here to talk to you about the match.
Denki seemed oddly nervous, and not nervous like he was about to face a powerful enemy, more like he was nervous that what he was about to say would be super embarrassing. Optimus had seen enough to know the difference.
Optimus: Okay.
Denki: Optimus. I'm going to forfeit.
Optimus' eyes widened in surprise. He wasn't expecting this.
Optimus: What?
Denki: Yeah. Don't worry, this isn't a trick or anything. I'm going to forfeit. Just came to let you know before I told Midnight and Ceremtos. Anyway, see ya later Boss Bot. Good luck in the rest of the tournament.
He turned to walk away but Optimus stopped him.
Optimus: Why are you forfeiting?
Optimus' question caused Denki to stop walking and turn to face him. He stared at him for a few moments before he burst out laughing.
Denki: Haha! Good one Prime! I needed that! And everyone says you have no sense of humor.
Optimus: I wasn't making a joke. I'm serious, why are you giving up, especially before the fight?
Denki's laughter died as he looked down.
Denki: Because it's you?
Optimus: Me? What does my being your opponent have to do with your decision to withdraw without a fight?
Denki: Everything! You're the top scorer on the entrance exam! You beat both Yaoyorozu and Mineta by yourself without breaking a sweat! Took down over a dozen villains at the USJ, saving me too! And you took down that monster even All Might struggle with! How the heck am I supposed to compete against someone like you?! It'd be way less embarrassing if I just gave up now and spared myself a humiliating defeat on live television.
Optimus was sad to see his friend and classmate in distress. It seems this was weighing heavily upon him. And he, even if indirectly, was the cause of such distress.
Denki: Anyway, now that that's out there, you can head back to the stands. I'll go and tell both Midnight and Ceremetos that we won't be–
Optimus: I don't accept.
Denki: Huh?
Optimus' interruption brought Denki up short.
Optimus: I do not accept your surrender Denki. At least not without putting up a fight.
Denki paled.
Denki: Do you seriously want to beat me up that bad!? Look, me and Mineta already apologized for what we did to the girls, so can you please leave the torture and humiliation at that?! Are you still so angry at me that you want to humiliate me on live television?!
Optimus: No. This has nothing to do with what you tried to do to the girls. While I am still upset by what you two did, I am not so childish as to let my feelings regarding the matter dictate how I treat you in this match. Rather, I'm doing this for your benefit.
Denki: My benefit? How does getting my butt kicked by you play to my benefit?
Optimus: Because if you run now, without even trying, it will haunt you for the rest of your life.
Optimus' words seemed to cut Denki to the core.
Optimus: Do you think as heroes we can just say, 'I give up' to a villain and expect him to leave us and others alone? No. By doing so, we are condemning not only ourselves but the people we've sworn to protect, to death. That is why we can never surrender.
Denki: But this is only one match. How is it gonna affect how I approach situations as a Pro?
Optimus: Denki, I don't think you yet realize. The things we do here and now at U.A. are gonna shape the kind of hero and person we eventually become, especially what we do in our freshman year. This may not seem like a big deal now, but what about next year, when you're faced with such a strong opponent, or the year after that, or when you eventually graduate? The habits you form now are going to stay with you for the rest of your life.
Denki was shocked by Optimus' words. He had a lot of great points, one's Denki couldn't refute. But he was still so afraid, something Optimus took note of.
Optimus: I too have been in your shoes before.
His confession surprised Denki.
Optimus: Like you, I faced down strong and terrifying opponents. Ones that I had no hope of defeating.
He thought back to the many battles he fought, ones that should have been his last. His first fight with Megatron, Trypticon, Unicron, Thunderwing, the Nomu, etc. All of them were far stronger than him.
Denki: How did you do it? How did you push through the fear?
Optimus looked at Denki and smiled.
Optimus: I stopped worrying about who was in front of me, and started worrying about who was behind me.
Denki was confused at his words. Optimus then moved to place a hand on Denki's shoulder.
Optimus: Do not think of your enemy when you walk out to that arena. Instead, think of those you wish to protect. That can give you a strength you never thought possible.
With that, Optimus walked into his waiting room and shut the door, leaving his future opponent just standing there, a contemplative look on his face.
Denki: "Those I want to protect."
Two bright, thousand-watt smiles filled his mind.
And then, that fear and anxious look in his eyes melted away and was replaced by a look of determination.
Present Mic: Welcome back Sports Fan! After that chilling end to the last match, we're back now to bring you the next installment in this adrenaline-pumping Sports Festival!
The crowd cheered, easily going along with Mic's enthusiasm. Their fear about the last match was forgotten as they got swept up in the atmosphere.
From his place in the tunnel leading to the arena, Optimus let out a sigh.
He had no idea if Denki would still attend the match. He wanted to believe his words got through to the youth, but he couldn't force the boy to compete, especially if he really did decide to forfeit.
He sighed once again, accepting Denki's choice, whatever it may be, as he walked out to the arena.
Present Mic: In one corner. The metal nightmare himself whose mere presence demands respect, Class 1-A's rep Optimus Prime!
The crowd went wild as Optimus made his way to the stage for the battle, slightly confused why his teacher used such phrasing to describe him. He didn't come across as nightmarish, did he?
Present Mic: Versus the boy with the electric personality! Another hero in the making Denki Kaminari!
Optimus looked up in surprise to see Denki already in the stadium, a cocky smirk on his face.
Denki: Finally you showed up. I was starting to worry you were too scared to face me. Worried I'd fry that metal butt of yours?
Optimus knew Denki was putting on an act, trying to hide how scared he truly was, but still, Optimus was proud to see his friend decide to take a stand, despite the odds being against him. That took real courage.
Inside, Denki's mind, he was seriously panicking.
Denki: "Why did I have to say something like that?! Don't poke the metal hornet's nest idiot! Now he's gonna kill me! Me and my big mouth! Maybe it's not too late to quit."
As he thought that, he then remembered Optimus' words.
Optimus (Flashback): Do not think of your enemy when you walk out to that arena. Instead, think of those you wish to protect. That can give you a strength you never thought possible.
At that, Denki's thoughts immediately went to his little brother and sister. Just imagining their bright smiles caused the fear he felt to leave Denki as a wave of calm set over him.
Up in the stands, the members of Class 1-A were making bets on how this fight would go. Tenya had already left to get ready for his match against the Support Course girl, so they didn't have anyone breathing down their neck.
Kyoka: So how long do you think Dumb Face is gonna last? I give him less than a minute.
Mina: I'll take that action! I bet he won't even last thirty seconds!
Toru: Given how fast Optimus is, I don't think he'll last a full ten seconds.
Rikido: Are you guys serious about betting on how fast Kaminari is gonna lose? Don't you think he even has a sliver of a chance?
The three girls gestured down to Optimus, then Denki, then back to Optimus, before looking back at the Sweets hero. He sighed.
Rikido: Okay, you have a point.
Minoru: Common on Kaminari! Make that metal stud pay for ruining our cheerleader fantasy!
He gulped as he felt a murderous aura coming from all the girls. Maybe he should've just kept quiet.
Present Mic: Ready, begin!
Optimus transformed his legs, then rushed Denki with his wheels, moving to grab him before he could use his Quirk. If Denki was still terrified, Optimus may have succeded, but the electric Quirk user had enough sense to dodge step back to dodge the grapple. Electricity flowed around him.
Denki: I'm not running away Optimus! I'm gonna win this! Indiscriminate Shock: 1.3 Million Volts!
Denki discharged a massive storm of electricity, much of which hit Optimus directly. The electricity traveled up from his legs and throughout his body. Optimus screamed in pain as he dropped down to his knees, his body smoking from the electrical attack.
Present Mic: Wow! What a start! Prime tried to move in to grab Kaminari, but it seemed he had enough sense to move just in time and send a shocking counterattack that brought the top scorer of the entrance exams to his knees!
Back in Class 1-A's booth, everyone looked down at the stadium, jaws dropped so far they hit the floor.
Kyoka: ...What just happened?
Mina: I have no idea.
Minoru: Heck yeah! Get'em Kaminari!
He did it? Holly crap he actually did it! He brought Optimus Fricken Prime to his knees!
Ever since school started, Optimus gave off this aura of being someone unbreakable. Like no matter what anyone through at him, he would stand tall and proud through it all.'
So for him, Denki Kaminari, to be able to get Optimus Prime down on his knees with one attack, was unbelievable! He managed to do the impossible!
He couldn't help himself anymore and began to scream in victory that he managed to one-up the invincible Optimus Prime!
Or at least, he would be, if only...
Denki: Yeahhh~~
He wasn't made dumb by his attack. Despite getting into a calm state of mind before the battle, he panicked when Optimus came rushing at him at high speeds and used a higher voltage than he could handle. His brain was fried after his attack hit Optimus, and he didn't even realize he brought the Prime to his knees.
Optimus was still in pain from the electrical attack Denki gave him. It ended up hurting a lot more since he had his legs transformed. But after a few seconds, he managed to fight through the pain and stand up straight to see Denki just standing there with his thumbs up, a far off look in his eyes.
Optimus sighed. If Denki had been more careful with his output, he may have won, or at least been able to really make Optimus work for the win. Still, a proud smile found its way on Optimus' face. He then moved to Denki, being cautious about not zapping himself as he grabbed Denki gently by the shoulders.
Optimus: Well done Denki. However, this battle is mine.
He wasn't sure the blonde could hear him, but he didn't care so much. He merely lifted him up and carried him to the arena's edge and placed him over the white line.
Midnight: Kaminari is out of bounds! The victory is Optimus Prime!
The crowd cheered.
Present Mic: Wow! I certainly wasn't expecting this kinda of fight! To be honest, I thought one of them would forfeit, not saying who. But give it up for the metal man!
Optimus soaked up the cheers of the crowd and let his mind wander as he saw the people cheering for him. At this sight and feeling, his thoughts turned to Megatron.
Optimus: "Is this what you saw? When you achieve victory in the arena?"
He had to admit, it didn't feel so bad. Still he didn't allow himself to be caught up in the past for long, as he then turned to Midnight.
Optimus: Miss Midnight? I will be taking Denki back with me to the Class booth now.
Midnight looked concerned.
Midnight: Are you sure you're okay? That shock he gave you looked like it hurt. Maybe you should go see Recovery Girl?
Optimus held up a hand.
Optimus: I appreciate the thought ma'am, but I am well enough. Come along now Denki.
Denki merely gave a dumb thumbs up and 'yeah' as Optimus began to lead him out of the arena and back to the booth.
When they arrived at the booth, Denki managed to break out of his dumb state and return to consciousness. He looked around in confusion as he realized he wasn't in the arena, he quickly realized what happened.
He looked at his classmates and sighed.
Denki: I lost, didn't I? Alright, alright. Come on and throw the insults my way. Especially you Jiro. I know you want to.
He braced himself mentally for the onslaught of insults coming his way. But he soon realized that no one said anything. He then took a look at his classmates and saw all of them looking at him in awe.
Denki: Wait?! Did I win?!
Kyoka: No, you lost, idiot.
Denki slumped. Well, there goes that short-lived fantasy.
Kyoka: But... not as badly as we thought.
Denki raised his eyebrows. What the heck does that mean?
Some of his classmates gestured to the screen and Denki looked up to see them replaying his match with Optimus. When he saw he managed to shock Optimus to drop to his knees, his jaw dropped.
Denki: I did that?
Everyone nodded. He looked at Optimus.
Denki: I really did that? To you?
Optimus: Indeed my friend.
Optimus had a proud smile on his face. And suddenly, Denki felt a whole lot better about his loss. The fact that he was the first one out of their classmates to make Optimus bend the knee was just a huge ego boost.
Kyoka: I still can't believe it. That out of everyone here, Dumb face was the one who made Optimus kneel down.
Denki: Hey!
Izuku: It makes sense when you think about it though.
Everyone turned to Izuku, making him flinch as all eyes were suddenly on him.
Ochaco: Whatcha mean Deku?
Izuku: Well Optimus' can transform any part of his body into metal, and metal is a great conductor of electricity. Becausetheiratomsformamatrixthroughwhichoutsideelectronscaneasilymove. Insteadoforbitingtheirindividualatoms,theygenerateaseaofelectronsaroundthepositivenucleioftheinteractingmetalions.
As Izuku went off on one of his rambling, freaking most people out, Optimus took the time to explain.
Optimus: What Izuku said is correct. I have never really done well against Electricity, much of that having to do with my metal skin. In fact, out of everyone's Quirks here, I would say that Denki and his Electricity has the best chance of defeating me.
All his classmate's jaws dropped at his declaration, Katsuki looked as if his world had imploded. Denki looked like he was in a dream. He then turned and looked all smug at his classmates.
Denki: You hear that, even OP here thinks I'm the greatest among us!
Optimus: I never said that.
Denki soon slumped.
Optimus: I said that you're Quirk would have the best chance against me. But given how you tend to use it at times, and how disoriented you can become from overuse, you will not be able to defeat me.
Denki slumped even further, causing Kyoka to snicker at his expense. Optimus placed a comforting hand on his shoulder though.
Optimus: But do not despair my friend. One day soon, you may reach a mastery of your Quirk. And when that happens, I may not be able to even touch you before you emerge victorious.
Denki had a small smile at that. He may have lost, but he didn't feel as bad about it at all. Instead, he now had a goal to work towards. Master his Quirk so that even Optimus Prime wouldn't be able to touch him.
Optimus: It looks like Tenya's match is now starting. Let's take a seat.
Optimus was curious to see how this match would play out. From what he understood, no one from the Support Course had ever made their way into the final section of the Sports Festival. So he was interested to see what this Mei Hatsume would do.
What followed was quite possibly the strangest "fight", if it could even be called that, Optimus had seen in his life.
And that's saying something since he's lived for eons.
He started to get red flags when he saw Tenya walk onto the arena with various support gear. He remembered reading in the terms and agreement of the festival how, unless one gets special permission, they aren't able to wear support gear. Mei had permitted him to wear said support gear, so the judges allowed it.
Then when Tenya started to charge, Mei pulled out a microphone, hijacked the sound system of the festival, and then proceeded to advertise her inventions to the crowd and on live television. With Tenya as the test subject.
After ten minutes of brutal torture, Mei finally finished her sales pitch and simply hopped out of the white line disqualifying herself and allowing Tenya to win. She then walked out of the arena, ignoring the cries of Tenya swearing bloody revenge.
But before she left down the tunnel, she looked up at the Class 1-A booth directly at Optimus, it was easy to find him thanks to her Quirk, Zoom. She had a predatory smile, like a starved carnivore staring down a piece of meat.
Optimus paled at that smile. He then remembered that he had volunteered to have her study the metal on his arms after the Sports Festival.
Optimus: "Primus have mercy on my Spark."
The following match with Mina vs. Yuga didn't last so long. Mina could quickly maneuver around Yuga's laser blasts with the acid on her feet, allowing her to get close to strike at him.
Optimus was greatly impressed by Mina's combat skills. While it didn't look like she trained in any martial arts, she seemed to use dance moves combined with her acid to deliver devastating blows. It was impressive. Most impressive.
Now it was time for the sixth match, Momo vs. Fumikage. Optimus paid great attention to this match as he did the others, as he couldn't help but worry about the former.
Momo was an excellent student and a promising young hero. Her Quirk, combined with her intellect makes her a formidable opponent. But her greatest weakness, as it is with everyone, was time. She needed time to create the object she desired and formulate a plan on how to use it the best. The time that her opponent wasn't going to give her.
Fumikage was a powerful young man, especially with his Quirk, Dark Shadow. It was quick and strong, and so far showed no noticeable weaknesses, at least, none that were obvious. If Momo picked up it, then victory would be hers.
The bell rang and the battle began.
However, as Optimus feared, it wasn't much of a battle.
Dark Shadow immediately emerged from Fumikage and charged at Momo. The young heiress quickly formed a shield to defend herself and blocked his attacks. She managed to defend herself, but the strength behind the attacks forced her out of bounds, costing her the match.
As Present Mic commentated on Fumikage's victory, Optimus caught a glimpse of the look of utter defeat on Momo's face. Seeing her walk away from the stage with her head down and expression sullen, a pang of sympathy hit Optimus in the heart. He then abruptly stood up.
Optimus: Excuse me for a moment.
He then walked out of the booth and down the halls, many of his classmates looking at him.
Rikkido: Where's he's going?
Hanta: I don't know.
However, despite the confusion, one or two people had a knowing smile on their faces.
Momo: "I lost. I lost... and I couldn't even do anything."
Those thoughts consumed Momo as she sat in a dark empty hallway, her back against the wall with nothing but the silence and her tears to keep her company.
This was her chance. Her chance to prove to the world, to her classmates, to her friends, to herself, that she wasn't just another pretty rich girl who was born with such an amazing Quirk. Prove to everyone that she belonged in the hero course. Not because of her connections, but because of the effort she put into it. This was her chance to prove it.
But she lost. She lost before she even had a chance to do anything besides try to weakly protect herself. That was even more humiliating than the complete defeat she suffered at the hands of Optimus during the battle trials.
She knew she should be heading back to the booth to the rest of her classmates. But she couldn't face them. She couldn't bear to see their faces, to see how different they'd look at her now that she lost so spectacularly. She just wanted to be left alone.
Unfortunately, fate had other plans. And of course, it just had to send the last person she had wanted to see.
Optimus: Momo?
She flinched and tried to do what she could to wipe her face of her tears before she looked at him. She didn't want him of all people to see her like this. So weak. So vulnerable. She uncovered her face, but she didn't look at him.
Optimus: Are you alright?
At such an obvious question, Momo's onyx eyes narrowed as she spoke with contempt
Momo: What do you think?
She immediately regretted the words as soon as she spoke them, especially since she saw how he flinched at her tone of voice. Shame and guilt soon filled her along with sorrow.
Momo: Sorry.
An awkward silence grew between them, and it stayed there for a long time. Eventually, Optimus spoke.
Optimus: May I sit next to you?
Momo wanted to say no. Wanted him to leave right now before her tears started to fall gained. But she also didn't want to be alone. So, she gave him the smallest of nods as 'yes'.
He moved to sit right next to her and just sat there with her. He didn't speak, didn't make any gestures of any kind for her to start talking. He just sat there and waited for her to speak of her own accord. She was grateful for that.
But eventually, she couldn't keep her emotions in check anymore.
Momo: I couldn't even do anything. That's what hurts the most. I couldn't even do something to fight back before I was eliminated.
She was fighting so hard to keep the tears from falling and was close to losing.
Momo: All my life, I wanted to prove to everyone around me that I'm more than just my wealth, more than just my family name, and more than just my Quirk. I put so much time and effort into mastering my Quirk. Countless hours of studying, training, and more, just so that I could create something as simple as a pencil in less than a minute. Sacrificed time with any potential friends and my family so that I could perfect my Quirk. And this was my chance to show the fruits of my efforts and sacrifice, and it all amounted to nothing.
She looked at him, waiting for him to say something. Anything! But he said nothing. He just looked at her, with nothing but sympathy and understanding.
He then took her by surprise as he wrapped his arms around her and held her in a hug. She was shocked by his sudden action of affection, but what he said next blew her away.
Optimus: I'm sorry.
And with that, Momo couldn't stop the tears from flowing down her face anymore as she cried and cried and cried, letting her weakness, her vulnerability, be on full display to the person she admired most.
She continued to cry into his shoulder until eventually, her eye sockets soon became dry and no more water could be produced. She just continued to have her face buried in his shoulder for a long time before she spoke again, desperation filling her voice.
Momo: Am I... Am I really so weak?
Optimus: No.
His answer was so immediate, so firm that it took her by surprise.
Momo: But... But I lost before being able to do anything...?
Optimus: That does not make you weak. Do you remember what I said at the start of the festival? Strength, true strength, comes not from how strong someone is, nor what their Quirk is. It's only if they are strong enough, to be gentle. And you, are very strong and incredibly gentle.
Momo: How... How are you so sure?
Optimus pulled away so that he could look her in the eyes. Bright blue meeting dark onyx.
Optimus: Because I saw that gentle strength when we first met.
Momo gasped in slient awe.
Optimus: I was a stranger. Someone who you knew nothing about. Someone you could have easily passed by without a second thought. And yet, in my moment of need, you extended your hand and helped me. And you never held that against me, never thought yourself superior to me because of my weakness. You merely wanted to help someone in need out of the goodness of your heart. And that takes real strength. Something I've always admired about you.
Momo was shocked. Since school started, ever since she first lost to him, she had admired Optimus for his courage, strength, and kindness. She saw him as someone who would be the ideal hero. Someone she wanted to stand side-by-side with. But to hear that he's been admiring her for some simple act of kindness for over a year, caused her to feel many emotions she wasn't sure of.
Optimus: I too, know what it is like. To see all your hard work, and all your sacrifice, amount to nothing. Many times I've experienced this feeling, and it is never easy to deal with.
He thought about Cybertron. About how all his efforts, all his struggles, and all the sacrifices he suffered to try and save his home... only be told that he failed. Never in his life had he felt so devastated.
Momo almost didn't believe him, but she could see in his eyes, and hear through his voice that he telling the truth. He knew loss. Real loss. On a way that she could never comprehend. It pained her heart to hear him go through such pain.
Momo: How... How did you move past it?
Optimus was silent for a long moment, pondering his answer. When he spoke again, he looked away from her, as if he was looking into the past.
Optimus: I had no choice but to continue moving forward. My circumstances didn't give me the luxury of time to mourn or process my failures in the moments they happened. I had to keep pushing on, or else I let myself be consumed by my grief. If I did, then those sacrifices really would have been for nothing.
Momo couldn't help but wonder what he must've been through that it couldn't even allow him time to process. He then looked back at her a sure smile on his face.
Optimus: You will have many chances to prove yourself Momo. It may not be today. It may not be tomorrow. But I believe with all my sp–heart and soul that you, will show everyone, that there is more to you than meets the eye.
Momo could say nothing as she stared into his eyes, getting lost in the beautiful glow they had in them.
He then stood up and then turned to face her. He then stretched out his hand to her.
Optimus: It's your choice. Will you let your grief and shame consume you, or will you rise up, and continue moving forward? Know that if you do decide to, I will be with you every step of the way, and assist you with all that I am. Should you want me to?
As Momo stared at Optimus, then at his hand, she couldn't help but feel that this dark hallway was no longer dark. Not when she had such a bright light standing before her. It was obvious what her choice would be, especially if he would be by her side through it all.
She reached out and took his hand in her own, and with him assisting her, she stood back to her feet, albeit shakily.
Optimus had a gentle smile on his face.
Optimus: We should rejoin our clas–
He didn't get to finish as Momo rushed in and wrapped her arms around him in a hug. Tears streaming down her face. But instead of sorrow, these were ones of joy and gratitude. Optimus was taken off guard by the sudden hug but soon wrapped his arms around her.
Momo: Thank you.
She said softly.
Optimus only nodded with a smile.
They stayed like that for a long moment before they eventually pulled away.
Optimus: Come, let us return to our classmates.
He was about to turn away, but Momo stopped him by holding onto his hand.
Momo: I-I still don't have much feeling back in my legs, guess sitting for a while does that to you. Hehe. So could you please help me back to the stands?
Optimus had a gentle smile on his.
Optimus: Of course. Do you wish me to carry you like I did after the battle trial?
As the memory of Optimus carrying her like a Princess came to the forefront of her mind, she blushed as she shook her head to dispel the image. Despite loving how that would feel, she wasn't that helpless.
Momo: No! Of course not. But if I could just... hold your hand... I'm sure I'll be okay.
Optimus didn't think much of it as he easily offered her his hand, which she took.
Optimus then began to lead the way with Momo following behind him. She then decided to glance at his back, and once again noticed how broad his shoulders were, remembering how comfortable it was to lay her head on them.
Her face went red and her heart rate quickened, but this time, she didn't run away. She knew what she was feeling now, she knew for a long time now, maybe even since the beginning. But did everything she could to deny it because it didn't seem possible for feelings like that to grow in such a short time.
But she could deny them no longer. This sense of peace, joy, excitement, anxiousness, all these emotions, and more that she felt when she was in his presence, she knew what it was now.
Momo Yaoyorozu is in love with Optimus Prime.
Mashiro: Hey, you guys are back!
Mina's shout caused everyone in class to look at them as they entered the booth. Momo then quickly let go of Optimus' hand, not wanting to hear any gossip or teasing from her fellow classmates, especially Mina.
Kyoka: Are you okay Yaomomo?
Momo: Yes. Yes, I'm fine now. Thank you for asking.
Tsuyu: Are you sure? Your face is kinda red. Ribbit.
Indeed, Momo's face was bright red, a combination of both her dried-up tear ducts, and the revelations he stumbled upon just moments ago.
Optimus: Your face is red? I never noticed. Are you sure you're alright?
As he reached out to touch her forehead, Momo jumped away from him and waved his hands frantically as her face continued to glow bright red.
Momo: I promise you it's nothing! I'm fine I swear! Maybe I'm just a little tired after everything that's happened so far in the Sports Festival! I also used my Quirk a lot so maybe I'm just hungry! Yeah! I'm famished! That has to be it!
She was rambling. She knew that. Everyone else knew that. But Optimus didn't as put his hand down.
Optimus: I see. Then perhaps you should get something to eat soon. From my understanding, it's not good for humans to be without food for such a long period.
Momo didn't even register the strange way he said that as her heart fluttered at hearing him sound so concerned over her. Goodness, who knew finding out you were in love could be so wonderful and exhausting!
However, that giddiness soon left her as she glanced at Mina and saw a predatory smile on her face.
Momo: "On no. I'm doomed!"
Blinded to Momo's new plight, Optimus turned his attention to the others.
Optimus: What happened while we were away?
Denki: Kirishima went and fought that metal copycat from Class 1-B.
Right. Eijiro was fighting against Tetsutetsu.
Optimus: Who won?
Kyoka: Neither of them. It was a draw. Those two meatheads knocked each other out.
Optimus: I see.
He should've expected such an outcome. Those two reminded him so much of his friends and how when they got into fights, it would usually end up with both of them on the floor.
Optimus: How will they decide the winner?
Rikkido: Don't know. In the meantime, they decided to move on to the last match. You made it back just in time.
Ah. So that explains the absence of Ochaco and Katsuki. At that moment, Izuku and Tenya returned from who knows where.
Tenya: Oh, you and Yaoyorozu have returned Prime. I hope everything is okay. We can't afford to have both Class Reps absent.
Optimus: They are getting there. How about Ochaco? Is she alright?
Izuku looked nervous before responding.
Izuku: She's definitely nervous. I tried to give her a battle plan to help her out, but she refused. She wanted to win on her strength.
Optimus: Hmm. I see.
He then looked back at the stadium as he saw both Ochaco and Katsuki make their way to the arena. This wasn't going to be pretty.
Once again, Optimus was proven right.
The fight, if it could truly be called that, was brutal, and so very, very hard to watch. It reminded him much of Megatronus' gladiator matches where he won very easily.
Many pro heroes in the stands were complaining about how Katsuki was being too hard on her. That he was acting like a villain. However, Aizawa silences them all by stating the reason for Katsuki going hard on her was out of caution rather than cruelty. And Optimus was inclined to agree with him.
Optimus could tell from the way Katsuki was fighting that he wasn't trying to hurt her out of pleasure for the pain. But he refused to hold back against an opponent he considered strong.
Eventually, Ochaco managed to get the jump on Katsuki by sending a massive meteor shower of rocks down on him. But Katsuki recovered fast enough to blow them away with his Quirk.
That was when Ochaco began to lose steam and eventually collapsed, unable to stand and fight anymore. Katsuki was soon announced as the winner.
As he watched Katsuki retreat into the shadows, he couldn't help but once again, draw parallels to Megatron. If something wasn't done, and soon, Katsuki could very well end up becoming the Megatron of this planet. Something he refused to let happen a second time.
But if he was going to get through to Katsuki, he would need to make it to the finals. And that meant he would need to fight through both Tenya... and Shoto.
Chapter 16: Quater-Finals
Chapter Text
The tournament's first round ended, and Eijiro had managed to beat Tetsutetsu in an arm wrestling match. Optimus was pleased to see a new friendship and respect grow between them where previously there had been animosity. That warmed Optimus' spark. Hopefully, this will lead to improved relations with 1-B.
However...
Neito: Just wait you Class 1-A glory hogs! Next year will certainly be Class 1-B's time to shin-ACK!
He was soon shut up when Class 1-B's rep, Itsuka Kendo, chopped at his neck and knocked him out.
Itsuka: Sorry about that.
Optimus: It's alright. Will he be fine?
Another student of Class 1-B, one he didn't know, answered his question.
?: Yeah don't worry about it. Kendo does this to him so often that he doesn't feel pain anymore from it. Most of the time anyway.
Optimus: I see.
However, Optimus hoped Neito would remain quiet for the rest of the Sports Festival. The human just reminded him so much of Starscream that it was annoying.
Seeing that they would have a break before the start of the next match, Optimus decided to check in on Ochaco.
He walked down the hallways to the infirmary and, not surprised, he found Izuku already there, cheering her up.
Optimus: Sorry. I hope I'm not interrupting.
Ochaco: Not at all. It's good to see you Optimus.
Optimus: How are you feeling?
Ochaco's expression looked downcast for a split second before it immediately shifted to a bright and cheery one.
Ochaco: I'm fine! Minus the explosion burns. Man, I knew Bakugou was strong, but wow. He deserves some of that ego of his.
Izuku: Yeah. Kaachan's always been a super strong guy, as long as I've known him. But you shouldn't look down on yourself! You worked so hard! And that move you did with the meteor shower was genius. That's what I was gonna suggest, but you came up with it all on your own.
Optimus: Indeed, it was a well-thought-out strategy Ochaco. I applaud you on your thinking.
Ochaco blushed at the praise the two were giving her, but her eyes still held a deep level of sadness in them.
Ochaco: That's sweet of you two to say, but I know that no matter what I did never really phased him.
Optimus: I disagree.
Both looked at him.
Optimus: When Katsuki returned to the stands after your match, Denki commented how vicious he could be to such a frail girl. And his response surprised me. "I would never call that girl frail".
Both Izuku and Ochaco's eyes widened.
Optimus: I think in some small way, your unwillingness to give up despite the impossible odds impressed Katsuki, earning you some level of his respect.
Ochaco seemed to look down in thought at that.
Izuku: He might be right. If there's one thing that Kaachan respects more than anything, it's strength. And you showcased that in your match today.
Ochaco: Thanks, you two. But I don't know how I feel about getting his respect. I mean, this is Bakugou we are talking about.
Optimus & Izuku: "True."
Optimus then took another look at Ochaco. She was barely keeping the facade that she was alright in place any longer, and any moment now, she was going to break down. And from experience, Optimus knew she would want to be alone when that happens.
Optimus then placed a hand on Izuku's shoulders.
Optimus: We will let you rest, Ochaco. Come on Izuku, let's get back. Your match will be starting soon.
Izuku's eyes widened.
Izuku: Oh man! I forgot!
Ochaco: Yeah. Go on you two! Don't worry about little ol' me. Go out there and kick butt!
Optimus and Izuku both laughed at her enthusiasm, the latter blushing slightly.
Izuku: T-Thanks.
Optimus: Rest well Ochaco.
With that, the two left the room, allowing Ochaco to break down in silence, letting tears of frustration and sadness fall down her cheeks.
Izuku: Man, I came here to try and cheer her up after her loss, only for her to cheer me on instead.
Optimus: Ochaco is an amazing friend. You shouldn't take that for granted.
Izuku: Yeah. Don't worry though, I won't.
Optimus smiled as they continued walking down the hall, only out from the corner, came the last person either of them expected.
Optimus & Izuku: "Endeavor?!"
The Number Two hero seemed to notice them and stopped walking.
Endeavor: Oh, I've been looking for you two.
Optimus had a stern frown on his face as he looked at the so-called hero.
Optimus: Is that so?
Izuku was much more nervous.
Izuku: Oh yeah, hi. So, uh, what are you doing back here?
Endeavor took a step forward, causing Izuku to step back nervously while Optimus stood in place. The large man pointed first to Izuku.
Endeavor: I watched your fight against the brainwashing guy. Your power is pretty impressive. To create such a strong wind pressure just by flicking your fingers. It reminds me of another Quirk. You seem to have a lot in common with All Might.
Izuku began to look incredibly nervous, something Optimus noticed as he then stepped forward protectively in front of Izuku. Endeavor then pointed to Optimus.
Endeavor: I also paid close attention to the speech you gave during the opening ceremony. You have a charisma few can match. That also reminds me a lot of All Might. Seems you too share some level of familiarity with him.
Optimus: I see. Coming from you, the Number Two Hero, that's high praise.
Endeavor: I didn't mean it as praise.
Optimus: ...I see. "Where is he going with this?"
Izuku, feeling the tension starting to build, decided now would be the time to go.
Izuku: Sorry, but we should get going. Let's go Optimus."Is it possible Endeavor knows about One For All? No, he probably would've mentioned it. He's the one person I can't let find out about All Might's secret."
Optimus stared at Endeavor for a long moment before he followed Izuku. But before they could leave, the flaming hero spoke up.
Endeavor: It's my Shoto's duty to surpass All Might as the Number One Hero.
That statement caused both boys to stop in place.
Endeavor: And his match against both of you will be a good testing ground for how much training he has left. So hit him hard. Don't disgrace him or yourself by holding back.
As Endeavor said this, both Izuku and Optimus thought back to something Shoto said.
Shoto (Flashback): I refuse to rely on my old man's fire Quirk. You see, I'm going to show him that I reject his power, and take first place without it.
Endeavor: That's all I wanted to say. I apologize for bothering you.
Izuku: End–
Optimus: Izuku.
Izuku blinked when Optimus interrupted him.
Optimus: You should head to the waiting room and prepare yourself for the fight. I will head back up to Class 1-A's booth.
Izuku wanted to protest but he saw the look in Optimus' eyes and knew it would be best for him to leave.
As he did so, it was just Optimus and Endeavor in the empty hallway. There was silence between them for a long moment, Optimus having his back to the Number Two hero.
Endeavor: What is it you want to say to me in private, boy?
Optimus: I am not All Might, nor is Izuku, no matter how much you wish it to be so.
Endeavor was confused by his statement.
Endeavor: What? What are you saying?
Optimus: And the same goes for Shoto. He may be your son, but he isn't you. He is his own man, free to make his own decisions. If he wishes to follow in your footsteps, then so be it, that is his choice. However, I doubt it, given how you treated him and the rest of your family.
The temperature in the hallway suddenly shot up and he heard the roar of flames behind him.
Endeavor: Are you threatening me, boy?
And then, Optimus turned to face the larger man, and Endeavor froze.
For as long as he'd been a hero, Endeavor had always seen himself as a courageous, flaming lion, proudly roaring at any who stood in his way. Most people would cower at such a sight.
But now, for the first time in his life, he's come face to face with an overwhelming pressure that he couldn't help but cower against. If he was a flaming lion, then Optimus Prime was a storm dragon.
Optimus: That was not a threat, Endeavor, it was merely me stating a fact. But if you ever, lay your hands on any of your children, or even your wife, to harm them, it won't matter how hot your flames burn, that will only make it easier for my sword to remove your head from your body.
The two continued to stare at each other for a long moment, steam coming from the sweat on Endeavor's face, and not because of the heat, he's long since been used to it.
Optimus: That was a threat. See the difference?
And then, the pressure was gone as Optimus turned back around and began to walk away.
Optimus: Your son will become an amazing hero, but he will do it in spite of you, not because.
And with the turn of a corner, Optimus left Endeavor alone in the hallway.
Endeavor then glanced down at his hands, and to his astonishment, they were shaking.
How could this be?! He was the Number Two Hero! Villains and heroes all quacked their boots in his very presence! But this boy, thischild, actually managed to unnerve him to such a degree, that when he threatened his life, Endeavor felt as if he could do nothing?! It was unthinkable!
With still shaking hands, he reached into his pocket, pulled out his phone, and dialed a number.
Endeavor: Burnin', it's me. I need you to drop everything you're doing and have all the interns dig up everything you can about a student. His name is Optimus Prime.
He hung up before he could hear his top sidekick's response, marching his way out of the hall and back to the stands. He had his suspicions, but now they were confirmed. Optimus Prime was in no way shape or form a normal hero student. He would find out the truth about him, one way, or another.
The crowd cheered as the Quarter-finals officially began.
Present Mic: I can feel the anticipation in the stadium! And that's because the second round's first match is gonna be epic! It's the guy who won his last fight by a landslide and literally left half the audience frozen. The hero course's Shoto Todoroki!
As he walked onto the stadium, Shoto winced as he recalled his loss of control in the first round when Present Mic mentioned freezing half the stadium. Prime's words from then came to the forefront of his mind.
Optimus (Flashback): You could have killed Hanta! Or anyone else in the crowd! You almost hurt Momo!
He then shook his head. Focus! He needed to get his head in the game.
Present Mic: And this kid almost walked out on his first matchup, but made a stunning comeback by showing off some impressive moves! Also from the hero course, Izuku Midoriya.
Izuku's nervousness from the first match was gone completely. The sound of the cheering crowds was silent to him as he focused solely on his opponent, the person he both wanted to beat and save.
Shoto: So here we are.
Izuku: And only one of us can win.
Everyone's attention was focused on this match. Heroes outside, people in their homes, everyone was paying close attention to how this fight would go.
Present Mic: Both of the heroes in training have been frontrunners in the Sports Festival! But which one of these rivals will advance to the next round? Prepare for... Midoriya verses Todoroki! Begin
And with a loud boom, the match began.
Shoto was frustrated.
No, frustrated didn't even begin to cover how he felt.
He was furious.
No matter what he did with his ice to try and stop Izuku, somehow the greenette was able to counter, usually by breaking his fingers sending out those powerful air blasts that broke his ice. No matter what he tried with his ice, after training for years to perfect it, he still wasn't able to land a single scratch on Izuku. The injuries the young hero had all came from his efforts too, given how his Quirk seemed to break his bones and such.
And what's more, as this fight continued to drag on, despite the glee he felt at seeing the disapproval on his old man's face, the words of Optimus Prime dashed away any sick joy he felt from seeing his father so angry.
"You're such a child."
Shoto: "Shut up!"
"Holding yourself back, refusing to use all your power, putting yourself and others in danger, all just to spite your father. It's as childish as it is foolish."
Shoto: "Stop talking!"
Shoto: I... I can't let him win!
Izuku: You're already letting him win. By doing this, you're still letting your life revolve around Endeavor.
"You want to become your own hero, free from your father's influence. But this vow to become one with your ice directly results from your father's influence. If you become a hero like this, you will let him win."
Shoto: No... No. No no no. NO!
"What if you go down this path... and you're wrong?"
Shoto: I'M NOT WRONG! So just shut up you self-righteous bastards! I refuse to use my left side!
Izuku: It's yours! Your Quirk, not his!
And with that, an old memory came to mind, the one that made him want to become a hero.
Flashback
All Might: Yes, that's right. Children often do inherit Quirks from their parents, or develop similar power sets. But the most important thing to remember is that a Quirk is what you make of it, regardless of your history. You decide how to use it. That's what I mean when I say "I am here." Only you can decide to become a hero, no one else. Take this to heart kids! You've got it!
All Might's words on the TV caused such a sparkle in young Shoto's eyes. His mother, Rei Todoroki, was sitting next to him, holding his head comforting in her arms.
Rei: Honey, you do still wanna be a hero, don't you? Just remember, stay true to yourself.
Shoto: "I didn't realize how much I'd forgotten."
Rei: You are not a prisoner of your lineage. It's okay to use your power who you want to be.
Flashback End
As he thought back on his words, the last thing Optimus said to him came to his mind, but instead of trying to ignore them like he was doing all day, helistened.
Optimus (Flashback): The only person you need to prove something towards, is yourself.
And with that, for the briefest of moments, he let go of his past and let the inferno raging inside him burn bright.
Ochaco: He's using his fire!
All the students in Class 1-A's booth were amazed. For this whole tournament, Todoroki had been insistent on never using his fire in combat. Now, it seemed he had broken that vow.
Tenya: Incredible.
Optimus looked on with a small smile.
Optimus: "Well done Shoto. You've taken your first steps."
"YES SHOTO!"
Optimus blinked as he looked to the source of the shouting to see Endeavor walking to the edge of the railing. The flames on his body roared with the same enthusiasm in his voice.
Endeavor: Have you finally accepted your purpose? That's it. Very good. This is the dawn of a new era for us. With my blood in your veins, you'll surpass me. You will live up to the reason I created you!
Optimus looked down on the field and saw Shoto shed a small tear from his eyes at Endeavor's statement.
Endeavor froze as a wave of killing intent was shot his wave. Slowly, he turned toward Class 1-A's booth and saw Optimus Prime glaring at him. Those bright blue eyes glowed menacingly in the shade covering his face.
Endeavor tsked. He was angered at himself for once again being intimidated by a child. Still, it didn't matter, what mattered was that Shoto finally accepted his destiny.
Shoto and Izuku were oblivious to what was happening around them and wound up their final attacks. Shoto sent an endless wave of ice pillars at Izuku. The successor to All Might lept over the ice and dashed to Shoto, looking to close the distance.
Shoto then unleashed the full power of his fire and prepared to blast Izuku. Before they could reach each other, several large stone pillars emerged to stop the attacks. But the pillars were demolished.
Shoto: I see now. Midoriya... Prime... Thank you.
He thanked his two rivals from the bottom of his heart, despite them not being able to hear.
A massive explosion erupted from the two attacks colliding, sending debris flying throughout the stadium with a powerful gust of wind.
Minoru: Holy Crap balls!
The purple midget cried as Shoji held onto him with one of his arms to keep him from flying away.
Denki: This is crazy!
Momo: What's happening down there?!
The wind soon began to die down and smoke began to dissipate in the arena.
Cermatos: Having great power doesn't mean you'll be a great hero. But these two are amazing.
Present Mic: What happened just now? What the heck is up with your students?
Present Mic asked his best friend/co-host as his feet hung loosely in the air.
Aizawa: The air around the ring had been thoroughly cooled down, and then rapidly expanded when heated up.
Present Mic: Wait that's what caused the explosion? How hot did that fire get? Jeez, I can't see a thing! Is the match still going on, or what, huh?
Optimus narrowed his eyes as he focused on the stadium wall.
Optimus: It's over.
His statement caught his classmates' attention.
Optimus: The victor has been decided.
The others were about to ask, but the smoke then disappeared to reveal Izuku out of bounds. He soon collapsed to the ground unconscious.
Midnight: Midoriya is... out of bounds. The victor is Todoroki. He advances to the third round.
Shoto was breathing heavily, his face dazed. He had won. He had managed to beat Midoriya.
But he had to break his vow in the process. He had to use his fire. He looked down at his left hand. If he couldn't beat Izuku without his fire, what chance did he stand against Optimus Prime without it?
These thoughts consumed him as he began walking out of the field of the stadium and into the hallway, but stopped at the sight of Endeavor, holding a smug smirk on his face.
Endeavor: What's the matter? Not gonna tell me to get lost. You need to learn to control your left side. It's dangerous to release so much energy like that. But I'm glad you're finally seeing reason. Now that you've abandoned your childish rebellion, we can get back to what's important. After you graduate you'll work by my side. I'll lead you down the path of the mighty, Shoto.
Shoto was silent for a moment before speaking.
Shoto: I haven't abandoned anything.
Endeavor seemed surprised by that response, not expecting it.
Shoto: You're a fool thinking my feelings can be so easily reversed.
He thought back to his fight with Izuku.
Shoto: Instead... Out there... For that one moment... I forgot all about you.
Endeavor couldn't contain his gasp. Shoto then walked around his father and walked down the hall without looking back.
Shoto: Whether that's good or bad, whether it's the right thing to do, I don't know. Maybe I don't need you.
As he said this, Optimus' words from earlier entered his mind.
Optimus (Flashback): The only person you need to prove yourself to, is yourself.
Shoto: "You were right after all Prime."
A handful of Class 1-A students made their way down the hall to Recovery Girl's Infirmary. Optimus was at the lead and was about to gently open the door to the room, however, his impatient classmates burst through the room, shouting out Izuku's name.
Optimus wasn't surprised to see All Might here, in his skeleton form. It looked as if the man had just coughed up blood.
Toshinori: Scared the crap out of me.
Optimus: Apologies for startling you, sir.
Optimus said, playing dumb. All Might shot him a grateful look.
Ochaco: Are you okay?
She asked Izuku but then turned to see the strange skeleton man standing next to Izuku's bed.
Ochaco: Oh, it's nice to meet you, sir.
Toshinori just awkwardly waved at them.
Recovery Girl: He's in no state for visitors.
Optimus felt a shiver go down his spine at the doctor's tone. He knew that tone well. It was her "I have no patience for your bull crap" tone. She's used that tone of voice on him a lot during their time together.
Izuku: Hey, you guys. Shouldn't you be watching the matches?
Tenya: The stage was far too damaged. They're taking a break to repair it now.
Minoru: That match was the scariest thing I've ever seen in my life, Midoriya. What pro's gonna want a sidekick that hurts himself?
He stopped when Tsuyu extended her tongue to hit him in the ear.
Tsuyu: Now you're just rubbing salt on his wounds. Probably not a good time.
Minoru: Hey, I'm just speaking the truth!
Optimus: You could go about such work much more gentler.
Recovery Girl then proceeded to push them all out of the room.
Recovery Girl: You're much too noisy. I know you're worried, but I've got to focus on surgery right now.
Students: SURGERY?!
Recovery Girl: Go on, get out of here now.
Ochaco: But–
Minoru: Surgery's a big deal, isn't it?
Tenya: Will his wounds be healed?
Optimus: Enough!
The raising of Optimus' voice got his classmates to shut up and look to him.
Optimus: I know you all are worried about Izuku. I am too. But we cannot do anything for him now. We must trust in the expertise of Recovery Girl to heal him. And I have much faith she will succeed.
Recovery Girl scoffed.
Recovery Girl: Of course you do. You are about as reckless as Midoriya is, if not worse.
Optimus felt an arrow stab him in the heart at her comment. But she wasn't wrong.
Recovery Girl: But he's right. Don't worry just leave me to it.
Tsuyu: Ribbit...
The five soon left the infirmary.
Optimus noticed his classmates' downcast expressions, most notably Ochaco's. He placed a comforting hand on her shoulder.
Optimus: It will be alright. Izuku will pull through.
Ochaco: B-But it's surgery!
Optimus: And he has the greatest healer in the world taking care of him. Trust in Recovery Girl. She will be able to heal him.
Ochaco was still worried, but Optimus' assurance caused much of that worry to vanish.
Optimus: Now go on, you all should head back to the stands. Tenya, it would be best if you and I prepared for our match.
Tenya: Good thinking Prime.
And with that, they all proceeded to leave the Nurse's office. Optimus cast a final glance at the door before leaving for his own waiting room. Izuku would pull through, he had complete faith in that. He only hoped his spirit wasn't broken by this loss.
Tenya was in his waiting room, pacing back and forth nervously. He didn't show it to the rest of his classmates, but he was indeed nervous about facing Optimus in the next round. How could he not?
Since day one, even before that, Optimus Prime has proven time and time again that he was the superior hero student. But Tenya wasn't jealous, in fact, his strength and superiority were a huge reason why he respected Optimus, and always called him Prime, despite his insistence to be called by his first name. Tenya felt he needed to earn that right, especially after how sour their first meeting was. He needed to prove to both Prime and himself, that he could stand as his equal.
Which was why he was so nervous about this upcoming match. This was his chance to show Prime that he could stand alongside him. And not just Prime, but also Midoriya, Bakugou, Todorokei, and all his other powerful classmates.
As he felt his nerves start to bother him, he decided to turn to the best sort of comfort he knew: his brother Tensei, the Turbo Hero: Ingenium. Whenever he was stressed, or confused, or nervous, his brother always knew what to say to make him feel better. And he could use some of those comforting words right about now.
He pulled out his phone and began to dial the number. It rang two times before it stopped.
Tenya: Hey, are you there Tensei? It's Tenya.
Tensei (Voicemail): I am currently on a mission and cannot answer the phone. Please leave a message.
Tenya: Oh well. We'll talk soon brother.
Looks like he got a voicemail. Well, that was disappointing. Still, Tenya could never be made with his brother for not answering, especially if he was on a mission. It just made him all the more proud of his brother.
And in some small comfort, the thought of his brother out there, working tirelessly to keep the peace, calmed Tenya down from his nerves.
Hopefully, when next they talk, he can tell him how he won the Sports Festival. If he lost, well, he was sure Tensei would be proud of how far he's come. And then he could finally introduce Optimus to his brother, something he's been wanting to do for a long time now. No doubt those two would get along great.
In Hosu City, a lone hero dressed in a suit of armor was racing through the streets, as if he was looking for someone. Tensei Iida, otherwise known as the hero Ingenium, brought a hand to his ear to talk to his sidekicks.
Ingenium: Squad A, head north! Squad B, check the west side!
Squad A: Squad A, Roger!
Squad B: Squad B, Roger!
Sirens were going off all across the city as the people were placed on high alert. The reason was that a dangerous villain was loose in the city, one that had already murdered several heroes.
For these types of villains, who only killed heroes, the public had a special name to give this kind of criminal.
As Ingenium passed an alley, he caught sight of a shadow before he pulled to a stop.
Ingenium: Back there.
He ran, steam coming from the engines in his elbows that propelled him upward.
Ingenium: No doubt about it. It's him!
He landed in the alley and turned to face the dark shadow, glaring at him with red eyes of hatred.
Ingenium: I've found you! Hero Killer!
Present Mic: Sorry for the long wait sports fans, but now that we've got the arena repaired, the Quarter-Finals are back on!
The crowd cheered in excitement, as the two next contestants made their way to the stage.
Present Mic: Both these boys come from the hero course. Give it up for Class 1-A's Rep Optimus Prime versus his secretary Tenya Iida!
No words of pleasantry or hostilities were exchanged between Optimus and Tenya. They didn't need to. They nonverbal conveyed the respect they had for each other and the promise that whoever won this fight, there were no hard feelings.
Tenya: "There's not much I do against Prime. He's stronger and more skilled in combat than me, no doubt about that. Plus his stamina far surpasses my own, so I can't make this a drawn-out fight, or face him head-on. My only hope is to catch him off guard right as the match starts and use my speed to overwhelm him. Hopefully, it will be enough. It has to!"
Present Mic: START!
Optimus wasted no time as he transformed his right arm into his ion cannon and opened fire. Tenya reacted as he moved to dodge the plasma blasts.
Tenya: "He's not wasting any time! Just like in the entrance exam! No hesitation in his actions! Still, I can't give up here!"
As Optimus continued to fire, Tenya used his engines to perform a standing long jump to close the distance between them.
Tenya: Recipro... Burst!
Tenya's engines went into overdrive as they fired off blue fire. He swung a dangerous kick at Optimus' skull, the Prime barely managing to dodge, though his dark blue hair was slightly singed.
Tenya: "I have ten seconds before my engines stall. Which means I have to end this right now!"
Then brought his leg up for an overhead kick. Optimus brought up his arms up to block. The kick connected and Optimus felt his arms shake from the power behind those legs. If he was a normal human, his arms might as well be broken. The force of the kick managed to force Optimus to take a knee.
Some of the Class 1-A students gasped.
Hanta: That was a heavy kick!
Denki: I didn't know he could kick like that.
Tsuyu: You don't think Optimus' arms are broken? Ribbit.
Tenya then brought up his other leg to kick Optimus from under the chin, bringing him to his feet unsteadily. Seeing his opponent off-balanced, Tenya then rushed him, ramming him in the chest, and pushing him to the edge of the stadium.
Tenya: "Eight seconds left! I got this! Watch me brother... watch me claim victory!"
However, Optimus recovered faster than he expected as he transformed both his legs and dug them into the stone ground, tearing it up as he was pushed to the edge.
Optimus: Maximum Overdrive!
The wheels on his feet burned rubber as they rolled in the reverse direction of where Tenya was pushing him. They came to a stop just at the edge of the white out-of-bounds line. Both contestants continued pushing, refusing to give the other another inch.
This standstill went on for several incredible nail-biting seconds before Tenya's engines began to stall.
Optimus: You've fought well Tenya. However, this match is now over!
And when Tenya's engines finally shut off, Optimus acted. He wrapped his arms around Tenya's body and using his incredible strength, lifted the other blue-haired boy and threw him over his head out onto the grass field.
Midnight flocked her whip.
Midnight: Iida is out of bounds! Prime advances to the Semi-finals!
The crowd cheered for both contestants.
Present Mic: Now that was a nail-biting match. Seriously, I think I might've chewed to my skin!
Aizawa: Gross.
Present Mic: But in any case, Optimus Prime will now advance to the final four!
As Tenya lay there on the ground, he couldn't help the feeling of anger flowing through him. Not at Prime, but at himself. He failed. He didn't expect he would win, at least, not completely, but he thought he would at least be able to do more than what he did. Enough to show Prime that he was worthy to stand as his equal. But he didn't manage to last even a minute against the Prime. Even his secret weapon, Recipro Burst, was unable to do much of anything against him.
A sense of shame washed over him. What would Tensei think when he saw his little brother couldn't even last a minute against–
Optimus: Tenya, are you okay?
He then noticed that a shadow was blocking the sun from his eyes and he quickly recognized that shadow as his class rep, holding out a hand for him to take.
Optimus: I apologize if I threw you too hard at the end there. But I didn't want to take any chances and move my body in a way that would leave me out of bounds.
Tenya took the hand offered to him and let the Prime pull him up. He then dusted himself off.
Tenya: It's no trouble Prime I assure you. I'm just more upset with myself, though not for losing.
At Optimus' raised eyebrow, Tenya explained.
Tenya: I wanted to prove to everyone here, to our classmates, to you, to myself, that I could stand strong as your equal. Just like Bakugou, Todoroki, and Midoriya have done. But it seems I've failed in that regard.
He then felt a comforting hand on his shoulder, one that reminded him greatly of his brother. For a second, he imagined Tensei had come out onto the field to surprise him. But he quickly turned to see that it was not his brother, but Optimus who placed the hand on him.
Optimus: Tenya... I already see you as my equal.
Tenya felt his breath be caught in his throat.
Optimus: And not only me. But all of us in class 1-A see you as an equal. Well, maybe except for Katsuki and Shoto, but I think the latter is beginning to rethink such a stance while the former thinks he's better than everyone, so his opinion doesn't matter much.
Tenya slightly laughed.
Optimus: But my point still stands. You do not need to prove yourself to me Tenya, or any of our classmates. We already see you as a strong and reliable friend. One that I'm honored to have as both my friend and the class secretary.
Tenya was speechless. Once again, he was in awe of Optimus Prime and his boundless compassion. Now more than ever did he want him and Tensei to meet!
As they turned to the cheering crowd, Optimus then took one of Tenya's hands and held it into the air with his own. The crowd went even more wild with this heartwarming sight of sportsmanship between two classmates.
The two then walked down the hall, preparing to rejoin their classmates in the booth when Tenya's phone rang.
Tenya: It's my mother.
Optimus: Would you like some privacy?
Tenya: There's no need. Besides, I've been wanting to introduce you to my family for quite some time now. Especially my brother. I'm sure the two of you would get along swimmingly.
Optimus: Your brother. If I remember correctly, he is the hero known as Ingenium, a title passed down in your family.
Tenya: Yes. Like I once said, he's an unmatched commander who honors the hero code. It is my ultimate goal to be a hero just like him!
Tenya then answered the call.
Tenya: Hello Mom? I hate to tell you this, but I lost.
Mrs. Iida: No honey I'm not calling about that. I mean, I'm sorry. But, Tenya, please listen carefully. It's your brother. A villain got Tensei!
At that moment, the whole world went silent around Tenya. Not even the voice of his mother asking for him could be heard as his mind just kept thinking of worse and worse scenarios.
How did this happen? Who did it? Was his brother alive? Was there anything left of him? Was–
Optimus: TENYA!
Optimus' shout brought him back to the present. He looked at the Prime, his body trembling from a horrifying cold.
Tenya: W-What?
Optimus: You stopped talking suddenly. Your face became pale and you were sweating. I ended up taking the phone to calm down your mother, who was beginning to panic.
Tenya felt a sense of shame crawl up his back as he hung his head. He caused his mother such worry, even more than she must already be feeling.
Optimus: I only spoke briefly with her, but she mentioned something about your brother being attacked.
Tenya's eyes snapped back up. His brother! Tensei!
Tenya: I need to go! I need to go see him! But I can't just leave the festival! I–
Optimus: Go.
Tenya stopped his rambling as he turned to Optimus.
Tenya: What?
Optimus: Go be with your family. They need you more than the class does at the moment.
Tenya: Bu–But what about...?
Optimus: I will inform the officials of what has happened. And take any repercussions that may arise from it. Your family needs you Tenya. Go.
Tenya almost felt tears streaming down his face. He didn't deserve a friend like Optimus Prime. He then bowed in gratitude.
Tenya: Thank you Optimus Prime. I promise I will never forget this for as long as I live. Please give my regards to the rest of our classmates and Midoriya.
He didn't wait for Optimus' reply as he bolted down the halls, just barely keeping himself from using his Quirk, his fear and worry for his brother multiplying by the second.
Denki: Hey, OP's back.
The rest of the class turned to greet him as he entered the booth for 1-A
Rikkido: That was an awesome match you had with Iida, Optimus! I kept jumping up and down in my seat.
Hanta: Totally. I winced when I saw him deliver those devastating kicks to you. I was worried for a second your head would come clean off when he kicked your chin.
Optimus absentmindedly rubbed his chin. That was quite a kick. He did not doubt that if Tenya had been a Cybertronian, he could have easily done that to almost any Cybertronian.
Optimus: It was an exciting match. One I am proud to have shared with Tenya.
Ochaco: Speaking of which, where is Iida? Did he have to go to the bathroom?
At that, Optimus looked away before adopting a serious expression.
Optimus: Unfortunately Tenya will not be staying for the rest of the festival.
His statement caused his classmates to look in confusion.
Kyoka: Why? I can see losing so quickly making someone like Bakugou up and leave, but not Iida.
Tsuyu: Yeah. I figure since he's such a strictler for the rules, he wouldn't just up and ghost us.
Optimus: It was not because of his loss. He left due to an emergency.
Toru: What kind of emergency?
Optimus: It is not my place to share. That is Tenya's decision.
He then narrowed his eyes.
Optimus: And I expect all of you to respect his privacy if he doesn't desire to talk about it.
All of Class 1-A flinched at the intensity in his eyes and his voice and meekly nodded.
Momo: Of course. We will respect our classmate's privacy, but we should do what we can to let him know we are here for him.
Optimus shot Momo a grateful smile, one which caused her to blush.
He then took his seat and looked out at the stadium as Mina and Fumikage took the stage.
Optimus: Enough talking, let's focus now on cheering on our classmates.
Toshinori: A new way of using your Quirk, huh?
Currently, the master and apprentice were walking down the halls of the stadium after a successful surgery by Recovery Girl. She patched up Izuku but threatened him that if he didn't find a new way of using his Quirk, especially one that didn't leave him with broken bones, then she wouldn't heal him.
Izuku: Hey All Might.
Izuku suddenly speaking up caused the number one hero to stop.
Izuku: Remember when you told me why you came to U.A. in the first place? To find a worthy successor to inherit One For All.
Toshinori: Yeah.
Izuku thought back to all the other contestants who worked their butt off since entering the Sports Festival, like Hitoshi, Ochaco, Shoto, and Optimus.
Izuku: I put everything I had into the Sports Festival. But still... There were other competitors who fought for the victory harder than I did.
He didn't want to voice these thoughts, but he also couldn't keep them buried any longer.
Izuku: So... Maybe––
Toshinori: You're thinking it would be better for someone else to be my successor. Yes?
Izuku gasped slightly before nodding.
Izuku: Yes. And I can't help but think that maybe, Optimus should be the one to inherit it.
Toshinori was surprised to hear Izuku name a specific student. So, he decided to be honest.
Toshinori: I won't lie Young Midoriya, you do speak the truth. This place is full of young heroes with amazing potential, but even I can see that Optimus Prime is different from the rest. One For All is a crystallization of power. If he were to inherit, there's no doubt that with it strengthening his own Quirk, he would become an unbeatable superhero.
So that was it. Even All Might agreed that Optimus would be the better successor. So it was clear what he should do now.
Izuku: Then––
Toshinori: But you know, I was Quirkless too as a kid.
His mentor's statement caused Izuku's brain to freeze colder than Shoto's ice as he turned back to his mentor, disbelief marring his features.
Izuku: Quirkless? Seriously?
Toshinori: Back then it wasn't that rare of a thing. But it was still out of the ordinary. Even though I didn't have a power to call my own, I had someone who believed in my potential. my master gave me One For All and raised me to become a hero.
Izuku: You never told me about that!
Toshinori: It's not my fault you never asked. Which is honestly surprising.
Izuku: I just can't believe the Number One Hero was Quirkless.
Toshinori: It's true. When we first met, I saw a little of the old me in you. But, kid, you've gone beyond my expectations, time and time again. One day you're gonna do incredible things with One For All. That's something I truly believe.
Izuku was amazed. His hero, the person he spent his whole life looking up to, was once just like him. A Quirkless boy with a dream of becoming a hero. Hearing that meant more to him than he could put into words. So instead, he settled for:
Izuku: I'll do my best.
Toshinori: I have no doubt. As for Young Prime, while I have no doubt he would've been the perfect candidate for One For All if things were different, I don't exactly feel right shouldering him with such a burden. Not after all he's been through. "He's got enough on his shoulders as it is."
Izuku's eyes widened at All Might's words. It sounded like he knew something about Optimus, something personal.
Izuku: What do you mean?
Toshinori: Ah, it's nothing, just the murmurings of an old man. Now go on, you don't want to miss the rest of the Festival.
Izuku: Yeah, right.
He then left All Might and went down the hall. However, as he walked, he couldn't help but think back to what All Might said.
Izuku: "'Not after all he's been through?' What did Optimus go through that kept All Might from giving him One For All?"
As he thought about it, he thought back to moments when Optimus got angry when someone mentioned something that set him off. Like when Shinso casually mentioned declaring war on the class, and when Shoto asked what he knew about loss.
The more he thought about it, the more he couldn't help but wonder: How much had Optimus suffered, and how much was he still suffering?
And what could he possibly do to help him?
The Quarter-Finals ended.
Fumikage had won his match against Mina, Dark Shadow proving too elusive for Mina's acid to handle. Katsuki had managed to defeat Eijiro, overwhelming his hardening with consecutive explosions.
The final four of the semi-finals came down to Shoto Todoroki vs. Optimus Prime and Fumikage Tokoyami vs. Katsuki Bakugou.
With the match-up set, Optimus excused himself from his classmates and moved to get ready for his fight with Shoto. His classmates gave him words of encouragement, the most vocal being Ochaco with her bubbly personality. Such positivity caused Optimus to smile. She would have been a great moral booster during the war.
As Optimus walked down the hallway to his waiting room, he couldn't help but be concerned about his opponent. Not out of fear that he would succeed against him, but rather he was worried about Shoto's state of mind, especially in regards to the fire part of his Quirk.
Using his fire in his fight against Izuku might've been a massive step forward for the troubled young man, but Optimus was no fool. He knew years of abuse, trauma, and resentment couldn't be wiped away with a single fight. He had no doubt Shoto would now double down on his refusal to use his fire, especially against Optimus.
This worried Optimus. If Shoto continued to refuse his left side, there's no telling how this could affect him in the future. Nor the lives of those around him. He needed to stop seeing his left side as a curse, and start to see it for what it truly is. A part of him. A beautiful part.
Izuku: Optimus.
Optimus was pulled out of his thoughts as he saw Izuku walk towards him, his arm in a sling and bandages wrapped around his torso and face, and Optimus took note of a new scar on the back of the young man's left hand. Seeing his friend up and walking caused a smile on the Last Prime's face.
Optimus: Izuku. I am glad to see you are awake. How are you feeling?
Izuku: Better. Recovery Girl is amazing. However she did threaten that if I didn't find a better way of using my Quirk, she would stop healing me.
Optimus: I see.
That made sense. If there was one thing he learned about Recovery Girl in the year he's known her, it was that she couldn't tolerate people endangering their lives with reckless Quirk usage. She got on his case more often than not about it.
Once again, Optimus wished Ratchet or Preceptor were here. They would be able to help Izuku out immediately. But they weren't so Optimus would have to come up with something himself.
Optimus: What do you visualize?
Izuku: Huh?
Optimus: When you use your Quirk, what do you think about?
Izuku: An egg not breaking in the microwave.
*Silence*
Optimus: ...Okay. Maybe you just need to think about something different when using your Quirk.
Izuku thought about it for a moment before looking at the Prime.
Izuku: What about you? What's going through your mind when you use your transformations?
Optimus looked away in thought. He never thought about it before. Transforming had always been a part of his life, a part of all Cybertronian lives. The act of transforming, it was always instinctual, for as long as he could remember. Even when he became a human, he never really had to think about it, except now which part of his body he was focused on transforming.
Optimus: I cannot answer that Izuku. My abili–My Quirk, has always been a part of me. For as long as I remember, I've known how to use it. I've never really had to think much, besides where on my body I need to transform myself.
Izuku looked downcast. He hoped Optimus might have the solution. He always gave off this aura of being all-knowing and wise. But that must've just been Izuku's imagination.
Izuku: Well thanks anyway for trying. By the way, what are you doing in the hallway and not with everyone else in the booth?
Optimus: The Semi-finals are about to begin. I'm on my way to the waiting room to prepare for my match against Shoto.
Izuku: Oh! Well, sorry to bother you. Good luck! Now that Todoroki's using both his right and left side, you're gonna need it.
Optimus: I don't believe that to be the case Izuku.
Izuku stopped and looked at Optimus with a raised eyebrow.
Izuku: What do you mean? Now that he's used his fire in our fight, he has to realize that he can't be the best hero he can be without it.
Optimus: Perhaps, but I've lived long enough to know that resentment like Shoto holds for his father simply can't be wiped away after one fight where he was forced to use his left side. If anything, his pride and stubbornness will keep him from abandoning his vow so easily again, especially against me.
Izuku's whole expression darkened. So that was it. All his efforts to get Todoroki to accept himself, sacrificing the win, breaking his body, and his promise to All Might amounted to nothing.
Izuku: I couldn't do it after all. I couldn't save him.
Optimus: You're wrong.
Optimus' immediate refusal caused Izuku to look back up at him as the Prime placed a hand on his shoulder.
Optimus: You did more than enough. Despite not fully succeeding, you helped Shoto realize that his fire is not his father's but his own. That belief he held onto for so long, has now weakened, if not crumbled. It may take some time for him to fully accept that, but I know that in his heart, he knows the truth. And you, Izuku Midoriya, helped him see that.
Izuku was about to be consumed by despair, but after hearing Optimus' words, hope once again swelled within him.
Optimus: You did amazing my friend. Now relax, and leave the rest to me.
Izuku nodded with a smile on his face. He trusted Optimus to finish the job and save Shoto from himself. But that left him with one question.
Izuku: How are you gonna get through to him?
That was the question that Optimus had been pondering as he made his way to his waiting room. And talking with Izuku helped him realize what he was to do.
Optimus: I will do what Shoto asked of me before the start of the festival in the locker room.
Izuku's eyes then widened as he realized what Optimus meant.
Optimus: I will stop holding back.
Chapter 17: A Song of Ice, Fire, and Metal
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Present Mic: This is it! The fight you viewers, have been waiting for! A true battle of elites! In one corner: He's the son of the Number Two hero, who got into U.A. on recommendations. His Quirk can literally freeze others in their tracks and burn people up! Please give it up for the hero course Class 1-A: Shoto Todoroki!
The crowd went wild as Shoto made his way slowly onto the stage, a cold, calculated look in his eyes.
Present Mic: Versus. He came from Canada to Japan and managed to snag first place in the school's entrance exam, the first foreigner to do so in U.A.'s history, and nearly catching up to All Might's score! He's a walking, talking metal powerhouse who bulldozed his way past the competition! Also from the hero course Class 1-A: Optimus Prime!
The enthusiasm continued from the crowd as Optimus also walked on stage, and his eyes showed an indescribable expression.
Up in Class 1-A's booth, many of the students looked worriedly down at their classmates. It was no secret to everyone who the powerhouses of Class 1-A were. Since the day of the battle trial, everyone could tell who the two strongest students in Class 1-A were.
And now, they were facing off against each other. And, to the knowledge of everyone in Class, one had finally decided to stop holding back half of his power.
Mashiro: Who do you think is gonna win this?
He asked no one in particular.
Mezo: Hard to say. Both are strong in their own ways.
Fumikage: That's correct. While Todoroki has raw power on his side, Prime has unparalleled skill and ingenuity. It matters how each of them uses their strengths in this fight.
Denki: Yeah but don't forget, Optimus has that cool Ultra-Instinct rip-off ability of his that he used to send the Nomu flying. Todoroki stands no chance against him if he uses that.
Tsuyu: But that power could've also been a fluke. He hasn't shown anything like that since then. And even if he did, he'd probably hurt himself like he did last time. Ribbit.
Rikkido: Todoroki is also crazy strong. You guys remember that skyscraper-size glacier he unleashed at the beginning right?
Hanta shivered. He knew firsthand how bad that could get.
Minoru: Plus now that he's using his fire, OP's gonna be both cooked and frozen.
Toru: I'm kinda scared how this fight is gonna go. You all remembered how Todoroki's last fight went. And then there's Optimus' weird powers.
Kyoka: Yeah, I could do without any more damage to my hearing, thank you.
She almost went deaf with Todoroki's last fight with Midoriya.
Ochaco: How do you think this fight's gonna go Yaomomo?
Everyone turned to their deputy, who was looking down at Optimus with a concerned expression on her face, biting her bottom lip nervously. She too was worried about how this fight could go down. While she did not doubt Optimus' strength or his skills, she couldn't help but be wary, especially since it seemed like Todoroki was planning on using his fire in conjunction with his ice.
Mina noticed her concern and a sly smirk fell into place.
Mina: What's the matter Yaomomo? You look awfully concerned about our boys down there. Maybe a bit too concerned.
Momo's face went red.
Momo: N-No! I mean, yes! I mean, yes, I am worried. For both of them! Not just Optimus!
Mina's smirk grew.
Mina: I never said Optimus' name specifically.
Momo's face went even more red. Thankfully, she was saved from further teasing by someone's return.
Izuku: Hey guys.
Everyone turned to see Izuku return, his head bandaged up and his arm in a sling.
Ochaco: Deku! You're okay! Did the surgery go well then?
Izuku: Yeah. Recovery Girl did an amazing job.
He then looked around and noticed someone was missing.
Izuku: Where's Iida?
Hanta: He left. Optimus said he had some sort of emergency that forced him to leave the Sports Festival early, just after their match.
Izuku: What happened?
Everyone looked at each other as if they knew the answer.
Momo: We don't know. Optimus wouldn't say what it was; we should just ask Iida and respect his privacy if he didn't want to share. But he did share his regards with us.
Izuku frowned. He hoped that whatever befallen his friend wasn't too terrible.
Eijiro: Anyway, what's your take on this fight Midoriya? The two manliest people in 1-A are duking it out! Who do you think is gonna win?
Katsuki gritted his teeth at that comment. He too was watching this fight with interest, mainly because whoever won here, would be facing off against him in the finals. He knew he would beat Bird's head and his apple-obsessed shadow, the thing was obviously weak against the light if what he saw during the Calvery Battle was any indication.
He was looking forward to this final fight. Once he wins against either Robo-Boy or Icyhot, he can prove once and for all, both to his extra classmates and the entire world, that he is the strongest. The hero that was gonna surpass All Might.
But a small part of him, really wanted it to be Robo-Boy who won. Ever since school started, that metal bastard has been showing him up. On the entrance exams, in the Quirk assessment test, at the U.S.J., and even at this festival. He heard the whispers of his classmates. How Optimus Prime was the strongest person in the entire school year. This was his chance to put that metal extra in his place.
Izuku: Todoroki doesn't stand a chance.
The suddenness with which he replied surprised his classmates, even Katsuki.
Eijiro: Wow Midoriya, that was... blunt. I mean, I'm sure you're still a little sore about losing to him, but I don't think it's nice to write him off like that. Especially since he's using his fire now.
Izuku: It's not that.
Izuku was staring intently at both Shoto and Optimus on the field.
Izuku: I'm not so petty at my loss that I would want Todoroki to lose just because I'm upset. I know better than anyone how strong he is, especially with his fire. But I have this feeling, that Todoroki wouldn't use his fire, even now.
Denki: Wait what?!
Hanta: Why wouldn't he be using something that could give him such a big advantage? Does he still think he can win with only half his power?
Izuku: I can't say. It's personal.
His words shut down his curious classmates from asking any more questions.
Izuku: Plus, it's not just about Todoroki using only his ice. It's also because of something Optimus told me when I ran into him.
Everyone leaned close to him, desperate to hear the oh-so-important words from Optimus Prime. Even some students from Class 1-B next to them leaned in to hear
Momo: What did he say?
Izuku continued to look down at the field, looking closely at Optimus.
Izuku: He said he would do what Todoroki asked of him before the beginning of the festival.
His classmates looked confused, but as soon as they recalled the brief confrontation in the locker room between the three of them, they remembered. And all of their stomachs dropped in dread.
Izuku: He said he would stop holding back.
Endeavor looked down on the upcoming battle with an excited grin. Now that Shoto was using his fire properly, he could show everyone in this stadium how strong he was. That he was strong enough to surpass that Buffon All Might even.
But even as he thought that he couldn't help but frown as he thought back to his words in the hallway after his fight with that Midoriya kid.
Shoto (Flashback): For that one moment. I forgot you even existed. Maybe I don't need you.
That ticked the Number Two hero off. To think that his son didn't need him. Absurd. No one else in the world knew how to use a Fire Quirk better than him. If he wanted to learn how to best use his left side to the fullest of his abilities, he would need to learn under him. That's why he was gonna send an internship offer to him after the festival. If Shoto was smart, he would accept.
All he had to do now was crush the remainder of the competition and show the world that the son of Endeavor was the strongest of this generation.
Endeavor: "Speaking of competition."
His gaze then found Optimus Prime. He looked down at his hands, and to his rage and frustration, they were shaking.
He hated how his body was reacting, but he couldn't help it. Every time he thought back to that moment in the hallway when he felt that overwhelming wave of pressure and killing intent, coming from a mere boy, he couldn't help but freeze up, despite his Quirk burning hot enough to ward off people next to him.
He once thought that maybe this boy was related to All Might, but now he was beginning to reevaluate that opinion. This kid was more than that.
He had tasked his agency with finding everything they could about this kid, but they hadn't gotten back to him yet. He wasn't surprised. Doing a background check, especially discreetly like he wanted, would take time. He probably wouldn't have anything till the end of the day.
Still though, despite the nerves and red flags that Optimus Prime gave him, Endeavor was confident in his creation's chances against this obstacle. It would only help serve as a stepping stone to his path to greatness.
Shoto: So, here we are.
Shoto tried to start up some conversation, but Optimus was giving him the silent treatment. But that could just also be because Shoto's never been good at conversation. Still, the Prime's silence was unnerving to the Quirk prodigy. He expected some sort of speech about how he should embrace his left side, about how pleased he was that Shoto decided to use all his power. But all he got was an unreadable expression on his face.
If he did say something like that, Shoto would just tell him to shut up and that he hasn't forgotten anything. That he was still going to be an amazing hero with just his ice. He would admit that the moment he used his fire against Midoriya, he didn't feel so much shame as he usually used his fire for more than heating himself and others. But it was only after he was alone did the shame of what he'd done dawned on him.
He broke his vow. He betrayed his mother and let that bastard of a father influence him. He then decided to double down on his devotion to his vow. He may have broken it when fought Midoriya, but he was tired after using his ice to trap Hanta in the giant glacier, so that's why he resorted to using his fire.
Now that he's warmed up and been properly rested, he should be able to beat Prime without having to use his fire. Unlike Midoriya, he didn't have a Quirk that could demolish giant robots like he did. Just a transformation Quirk as well as some fancy moves.
Of course, he didn't forget what happened at the USJ. How could he? He was sure that memory would stay with him for the rest of his days. The day a hero student surpassed All Might and saved the day in his place.
But Prime had shown no indication of that power since. So it must've been just a fluke. If Shoto could just trap him in his ice, then he would win, and show his old man that he didn't need his fire.
Optimus: Shoto.
Shoto blinked when he heard Prime call his name. He looked at his opponent to see his eyes were covered by his dark blue hair.
Optimus: You asked me before the festival began, to bring my best so that you could beat me.
He then looked back up, and Shoto felt a chill throughout his whole body at those bright blue eyes glaring at him. It was both cold as steel and hot as burning metal. And it made Shoto use both his Quirks subconsciously in tandem to regulate his body temperature.
Shoto: What of it?
Optimus: I am merely reminding you of your own words.
Midnight: Contestants!
Optimus: Whatever comes next, remember this:
Midnight: Ready?!
Optimus: You asked for this.
And for the first time in the whole Sports Festival, Optimus' faceplate shut around his mouth.
Midnight: START!
Shoto acted immediately. Frost generated on his right arm as he prepared to send a wave of ice to trap Optimus Prime.
POW!
But, despite the level of training he put into his reaction speed and his Quirk, he was too slow. In the blink of an eye, Optimus went from the other side of the arena to right in front of him, delivering a punch so hard that if his hand was transformed, he may have had his head taken off. Even without the metal, his jaw was almost dislocated.
Shoto went flying, rolling over and tumbling almost out of bounds. He was dazed but had enough sense to create an ice wall to keep him from going out of bounds. His back slammed hard into the ice wall, cracking it.
He barely had time to think as he looked up to see Optimus in the air, right hand pulled back and morphing into a sword. Shoto barely managed to roll out of the way as Optimus stabbed his blade into the ice, right where his head was just a nanosecond ago.
Shoto froze, but Optimus didn't slow down for a second. He effortlessly pulled his sword from the ice and went on the offensive, swinging his sword with perfect precision and grace honed by eons of practice.
It took everything Shoto had just to keep up. He didn't even have enough time to think and use either of his Quirks as he narrowly managed to dodge Optimus' attacks. Despite not getting any deep cuts, the sword managed to nick at his gym uniform and make small cuts into his skin.
Optimus then delivered a spartan kick that sent Shoto rolling over backward onto his back. He groaned but gasped when he saw Optimus leap into the air, bringing his hands together and slamming them on the ground where Shoto barely rolled out of the way.
Getting to his feet, Shoto finally managed to get his bearings to send a wave of ice at the human Prime. But Optimus rolled out the way, drawing his ion blasters and opening fire on the half-cold, half-hot user. Shoto managed to create an ice barrier to block the shots, but the power behind them caused multiple cracks to form, especially against continuing shots.
Optimus then jumped into the air and fired on Shoto from above.
Shoto formed a barrier on top of his head to block the shots, but as Optimus landed on the ground, one shot got through his defenses and hit him dead in the chest, sending him through the weakened ice barrier he created earlier.
As Shoto got to his feet, he gritted his teeth in frustration as he slammed a foot onto the ground and sent another, much larger wave of ice crystals at the Prime. Optimus stood his ground and transformed his shoulders, truck exhaust pipes on his shoulder. He then threw his arms forward, and the pipes on his shoulders flipped 180 degrees, and a blast of fire erupted from the pipes, melting the ice before it could reach him.
Shoto's eyes widened in shock as he saw Optimus using fire to stop his ice before growling in anger.
Shoto: ARE YOU MOCKING ME?!
He roared as he put more power into his ice. His ice soon managed to overwhelm the fire. But Optimus had run forward, using the incoming ice as a springboard to leap into the air. He then concentrated the Energon into his right fist and slammed down on the ground right in front of Shoto.
A shockwave of energy exploded from the point of impact, shattering the ice and sending Shoto flying. He would have flown out of the area and lost then and there, but Optimus grabbed him by the leg and threw him back into the arena.
Shoto groaned as he struggled to stand despite all the bruises he'd received. If not for the high amount of pain tolerance he developed "thanks" to his father's intense training regiment, he wouldn't be able to move. He looked up to see Optimus Prime walking slowly towards him, drawing a sword.
Optimus: I am not mocking you Shoto. I am merely doing what you asked of me. And if you want to survive, I suggest you do what I asked of you.
It was at that moment, that Shoto just wanted to go, screw it, and use his fire! But his pride held him back. He wouldn't do it again. He wouldn't break his promise again. He could win! He could beat Prime without his fire.
But as he looked at the Prime move to engage him again, Shoto couldn't help a certain emotion from building within.
Fear.
Present Mic: WOW! Not even two minutes in I've already chewed down to my skin biting my fingernails!
Aizawa: Gross.
Despite Aizawa's disgust with his co-host/best friend, he couldn't help but look down at the match with a weary expression. He wasn't blind. He knew that Optimus Prime was holding back a lot in this festival. He didn't approve of it, but he also understood that Prime was too caring of other people's emotions and self-esteem to utterly crush them with his superior skill. He was too much of a softie.
But he didn't know he was holding back this much strength and skill. Sure, Todoroki's stubborn refusal to use his fire played a part, but he was still strong with only his ice. Aizawa was certain that the fight would have been slightly in Prime's favor if Todoroki just used his ice.
But he didn't think Todoroki would be this out of his league!
Who was Optimus Prime?! What on Earth did he go through to make him this strong?!
In the Class 1-A booth, everyone was pale as they stared down at the field.
Hanta: I don't believe it...
Rikkido: I knew Optimus was strong but...
Fumikage: To see him have this much power, so much that Todoroki can't even properly fight back is...
Toru: ... Scary.
Denki and Minoru were shaking the hardest out of the class, remembering the threat Optimus gave them after they tried to pull their perverted prank on the girls.
Both: "We're dead!"
Momo was in awe of Optimus. It was almost laughable at how worried she was for him before the start of the match. But even though she was in awe of the Prime, a sense of shame filled her as she recalled their fight in the battle trials.
Momo: "Was I really so weak compared to him?"
Izuku himself stared at Optimus with awe and a twinge of envy. He was barely able to stop Todoroki's attacks, and it came at the cost of breaking his fingers. But Optimus was able to push Todoroki into a corner without even breaking a sweat.
Izuku: "Am I that far behind him? And... can I even hope to catch up?"
Katsuki himself stared at the arena with a look of disbelief. He was sure Robo-Boy would win this fight, but he didn't think the metalhead would utterly destroy Icyhot like he was right now. And as he watched the fight, if it could be called that, he couldn't help the blasphemous thought from entering his mind.
Katsuki: "Is he better than–"
He then shook his head. No! NO! He wouldn't go there! He wouldn't allow doubt to cloud his conviction! He was the strongest no doubt about it!
But even as he tried to convince himself of that, he couldn't stop those treacherous thoughts from entering his mind.
Endeavor was furious!
This was his moment! His chance to show the world what his creation was able to do! And this no-name foreigner was completely stealing the spotlight from him. All because Shoto was still continuing on with his childish rebellion.
Endeavor: SHOTO! STOP DISGRACING YOURSELF AND FINISH THIS OBSTACLE!
Normally, hearing his father sound so angry at him not using his fire would cause a sick twisted amount of joy to fill him up. But right now, he honestly couldn't care less about what his father wanted.
Shoto was breathing heavily as he felt frozen sweat cover his whole body. His skin looked white and blue-grey, a sign of frostbite. His gym uniform, covered in dirt, had multiple cuts and tears.
In contrast, his opponent didn't have a scratch on him. His uniform had no such scratches or tears, and no trace of dirt on it. His breathing was calm and measured, and not a trace of sweat was on his body.
Shoto: "How? How can he be so strong? To not even be phased by everything I did?"
No matter what Shoto tried, Optimus Prime had a counter. He would throw a block of ice, and Optimus would dodge. Form weapons made of ice, Optimus would destroy them with his superior skills. Create a wall between them to stall him while coming up with a plan, Optimus would just shatter it a second after it formed.
No matter what he did, no matter how much ice he threw at the Prime, it wasn't enough. It would never be enough.
Shoto: "Do I really have to resort to using... that part of myself to beat Prime?"
He took a glance at his left hand, doubt creeping into his mind before he shook his head. No! He had to keep fighting with his ice. He had to prove to his father, and to himself, that he could be a hero with only his right side.
Optimus noticed his inner turmoil and decided to speak up.
Optimus: Is this all worth it?
Shoto blinked at the question as he stared at the Prime. Since this match began, Shoto had barely a second to breathe, let alone speak. And Optimus was silent for the majority of the fight outside of a few instances. But right now, there appeared to be a lull in the fighting, and Shoto wouldn't squander a chance to regain his strength. Even if it involved talking about something he despised.
Optimus: Look at yourself. You're in pain. Cuts and bruises all over your body. And it seems to me you are in danger of frostbite. If you do not do something to increase your body temperature soon, your life could very well be in danger. Is your pride worth that much? To the point where your body is in constant pain?
Shoto: Yes.
Shoto's mind answered instantly. What was a little pain now, compared to what he's suffered his whole life?
Optimus looked at Shoto with pity. He hated this. Where people went as far as to seriously hurt themselves, all to fulfill their promise. He admired those who would put their lives on the line to protect others, as well as take an injury in place of another. But to see someone so young as Shoto willingly punish himself, just to keep to his vow of not using his full power, sickened the last Prime.
He then narrowed his eyes as a thought came to him.
Optimus: Then, is your pride worth more to you than an innocent life?
Shoto's eyes widened. He didn't answer, but that was enough for Optimus as his pity was soon replaced with disappointed anger, his fists clenching.
Optimus: You would stand by, and let an innocent perish, all to keep your pride? If that is the case, then it is you who doesn't deserve to be a hero, just like your father!
Shoto's eyes narrowed with rage as he snarled at the Prime. How dare he compare him to that bastard?!
Shoto: Take that back!
Optimus: No. Because deep down, you know I am right. As you are now, you are being exactly like your father! Too concerned about your pride and ego to notice the people around you are suffering! Stubbornly refusing to change, to accept aspects of yourselves you wish to hide, keeping yourselves from your full potential!
Shoto: I'm warning you!
Frost was beginning to surround Shoto, but Optimus ignored his warnings and pressed on.
Optimus: Your mother would be ashamed of you.
At that, memories of his mother flooded through his mind. Of her crying in pain. The look of hatred and fear as she stared at him. And finally when she poured boiling water all over his face.
At that moment, all the restraint Shoto's been keeping himself under shattered like broken chains as he slammed his right foot to the ground, exploding in power!
Shoto: I SAID SHUT UP!
Ice exploded out from him, racing towards its intended target. Optimus had no time or place to dodge, so he brought his arms to his face to shield himself from the frozen shockwave. But the ice didn't stop there. It kept going, and growing, and growing, and expanding, until it was even larger than the massive glacier Shoto unleashed in his first match against Hanta.
Everyone in the stadium was frozen with terror. Never before had they seen the power of this scale, especially from someone so young.
Endeavor himself was also in awe of his son's strength. He knew he was strong, especially with his ice, but to see him unleash such a destructive move, one that managed to snuff out his flames, he couldn't help a small bit of pride form in his stomach.
He could only imagine how powerful he could be if his fire matched the control he had with his ice.
But despite that, he couldn't help but feel a bit disappointed in Optimus Prime. He had hoped the arrogant child would have been able to force Shoto to unleash his fire like the Midoriya boy had done. But it seems he wasn't enough.
Oh well, he was certain there would be more chances and opponents in the future that would draw out Shoto's full power.
Class 1-A was currently shivering, both from the cold and their fear of Todoroki's power. Tsuyu looked ready to enter hibernation and Hanata was still, mind filled with flashbacks of his fight against Todoroki.
Denki: T-That's bigger than what he did at the beginning. R-Right?
Eijiro: Y-yeah. A-And a whole lot more colder.
Mina: W-WHERE DID THIS EVEN COME FROM?!
Ochaco: W-What about Optimus?!
Izuku looked down with concern in his eyes while Momo gripped her gym pants.
Present Mic: W-Well, who ever thought we'd see two giant icebergs in one tournament? H-Huh?
Present Mic asked his co-host, shaking from the cold. Aizawa didn't answer him.
Shoto was freezing, more than he'd ever done in his life before. His adrenaline, which was running high just a minute ago, now cooled down, along with his rapid heart rate. He was beyond tired. He may not even be able to compete in the final round.
But that didn't matter, because he did it. He beat Prime! Using only his ice! He managed to keep his vow, and now he proved to his old man he can become a hero with only his right side!
A large maniacal smile soon dawned on his face as he began to laugh like a madman. He knows it's out of character, but right now, he doesn't care.
crack...
He stopped laughing when he heard a faint sound, the sound of ice cracking.
Crack...
Minoru: What's that terrifying sound?
Tsuyu: I think I might have an idea, Ribbit.
CRACK...
He began to see a fracture forming from a specific point in the ice.
CRACK!
No. No! It can't be! It shouldn't be possible that he survived that!
CRACK!
A red metallic hand broke out from ice and the owner followed after, digging himself out of his icy tomb.
Shoto watched in disbelief as Optimus Prime pulled himself out of his icy tomb and stood to his full height, brushing some frost off his shoulder, looking completely unphased at being buried under several tons of ice.
The crowd went ballistic. Shoto's ice attack was impressive, but for Optimus Prime to shrug it off like nothing was just too good.
Present Mic: HE'S ALIVE! I DON'T BELIEVE IT! Optimus Prime somehow managed to claw his way out of the tomb of ice and stay in the competition!
Class 1-A looked with awe and jaws dropped.
Hanta: He tunneled through the ice with nothing but his bare hands!
Denki: These two are insane?
Tsuyu: I'm seriously beginning to consider that may be possible. Ribbit.
Momo, while amazed, let out a sigh of relief.
Momo: "Thank goodness he's okay."
Izuku looked down in awe as he saw his friend/rival emerge from the ice. He knew Optimus was tough, but to see him take on all of Shoto's ice, and emerge unscathed. He has a long way to go if he ever hopes to measure up to Optimus.
Katsuki just looked on in disbelief. Despite what many people say, mainly behind his back, he's not a brainless muscle-head. He knew that if he got trapped in that much ice, there would be no way for him to break free. The cold would keep him from sweating, leaving his Quirk not to work to free himself. But Robo-Boy broke free with little to no difficulty. And if Optimus Prime could do it so easily, did Katsuki stand a chance against him?
He looked down and noticed, his palms were sweating, but for the first time in his life, it was because he was nervous.
Endeavor looked at the field in disbelief.
His son showed these people how powerful he truly was, at least with half his strength, and that boy just managed to climb his way out of several tones of ice, with no scratch on him.
As he stared at Optimus Prime, the Number Two hero felt his heart stop as he stared at the Prime, remembering his threat from before.
Optimus (Flashback): If you ever, lay your hands on any of your children, or even your wife, to harm them, it won't matter how hot your flames burn, that will only make it easier for my sword to remove your head from your body.
He was rattled when the boy first said such a thing, mainly because he was still scared by that aura of a dragon coming from the boy. But some time after, he dismissed the threat as childish arrogance, thinking the boy had no chance of delivering on his threat.
Now though? Now Endeavor was seriously considering hiring some bodyguards, if only to slow Optimus Prime down should he decide to come after him.
Optimus then jumped down from the iceberg to the stadium floor, letting out a sigh of relief now that he was free.
Optimus: "That was close."
When Shoto unleashed that iceberg on him, Optimus quickly tapped into the power of Micronous Prime to create a barrier to shield himself from the ice. Even with the barrier, he could feel the chill in his very bones. He had to quickly, but carefully, dig his way out of the ice without collapsing the whole thing on himself and anyone else that may be under the giant ice. If he was still a Cybertronian, the ice might have already severely damaged his internal systems.
Optimus: "Despite being a more fragile species, the humans do have better resistance in some aspects than Cybertronians."
He thought while flexing his fingers, feeling the warmth beginning to return to them. He looked over at Shoto, expecting the young man to capitalize on his opponent's weakness, but he just stood there, staring at the Prime in disbelief.
How?
That was the one question Shoto Todoroki kept asking himself over and over again as he just stared at Optimus Prime.
How did he survive his attack? How did he dig himself out of the ice? How was he able to stand there as if nothing happened? How was he so much stronger than him? How? How?! HOW?!
HOW WAS HE SUPPOSED TO BEAT THIS GUY WITH JUST HIS ICE?!
At that moment, he realized the truth, and it hurt more than any abuse he received from his father over the years.
Shoto: "I can't beat him."
That was the cold, hard truth. He couldn't win with just his ice. Not against Optimus Prime. Not against Izuku Midoriya. And probably not against Katsuki Bakugou. And if he can't beat those three with his ice, could he even defeat most villains with his ice, or even save as many people as All Might with just his ice?
The answer was no. What was he thinking? Everyone here was trying their absolute hardest to be the best, Midoriya, Ururaka, Bakugou, Prime, and countless others. They were all doing their best to become the greatest heroes they could be. He thought he was doing the same. Trying harder than anyone to show he too can become a hero.
But he wasn't. He was never really trying at all. He was just putting half his effort into everything he did, bragging that he could beat everyone here with just his ice. What right did he have to look down on others, when he was never really trying to be a great hero in the first place?
Optimus: You've realized the truth, haven't you?
Shoto was pulled out of his musings as he looked to see Optimus standing in front of him. A small frown of pity on his face. Normally, Shoto would be angry at such a sight, but right now, he didn't have the strength.
Shoto: You knew, didn't you?
Optimus only nodded.
Shoto gave a humorous scoff. Of course, Prime knew. Midoriya also knew as well, that's why he fought so hard for him to bring out his fire.
If that was the case, if he was okay with just using half his power in everything, then maybe he didn't deserve to be a hero after all.
Optimus: You're wrong.
Shoto's eyes widened. Did he say that out loud?
Optimus: What you've learned is no doubt difficult to process, but the truth doesn't matter. It matters what you do with it.
Shoto looked at Optimus with wonder and awe.
Optimus: You now have two choices to make Shoto, choices that will define you for the rest of your life. Will you continue to stand where you are, refusing to acknowledge your pain and stay the same? Or will you break the chains of your past and take your first step into your future? The choice is yours.
Shoto knew he was at a fork in the road. What he decided next would influence him for the rest of his life. It should be an easy choice really, but his mind was so scrambled, so all over the place that he couldn't think properly.
?: COME ON TODOROKI
Shoto's eyes widened as he heard a familiar shout, from the last person he expected. He then turned up to Class 1-A's booth to see Izuku Midoriya on his feet, cheering for him?!
Izuku: DON'T GIVE UP! DO YOUR BEST!
His classmates looked at him in surprise. He suffered a devastating loss against Todoroki, and now he was cheering for him instead of Optimus, who Izuku was good friends with.
But despite hearing his friend cheer for his opponent instead of him, Optimus had a proud smile on his face, thinking back to their conversation before the match began.
Hallway - Before the Match
Optimus: I will stop holding back.
With those words, Izuku Midoriya went still.
He remembered all the times he'd seen Optimus fight. He knew the Prime was stronger and more skilled than everyone in U.A. probably better than most pros too. But the idea, that he was holding back all this time terrified the young hero in training.
And disappointed him.
Izuku: "Does this mean, he's been holding back all this time, against me?"
The thought caused Izuku to think back to what he said to All Might just moments ago. How he believed Optimus would be a better candidate for One For All. All Might had helped but most of those worries and feelings of envy to rest, but not completely. And now, hearing that Optimus hadn't even shown his full strength, caused that doubt about himself to grow.
He then shook his head. This wasn't about him.
Izuku: I-I see... Well, good luck. I'm sure if anyone has any chance of reaching Todoroki, it's you Optimus.
Optimus: I can't do it alone, however. That is why I need your help Izuku.
His words caused Izuku to freeze.
Izuku: My help? What can I do to help you? I already did everything I could to try and help Todoroki in our match. But it wasn't enough. I wasn't able to reach him, not completely.
Optimus: Be that as it may, you still managed to bring out Shoto's flames, and that connection you two formed in your fight will be integral in bringing Shoto out of the walls he's built around himself.
Hearing Optimus' words, and remembering the pain Todoroki went through caused a burning desire to grow within Izuku. He may have failed to save him completely in their fight, but with him and Optimus working together, there was no doubt they'd save Todoroki.
Izuku: What can I do?
Optimus: Cheer for him.
Izuku blinked. He wasn't expecting that.
Izuku: What?
Optimus: Shoto will most likely be entering this fight with very few, if none at all, supporters. His statement at the beginning of the festival did cause many to be standoffish towards him. He will likely not have many friends who are supporting him. He will need someone in his corner. That someone has to be you. Can I count on you, Izuku?
Izuku's eyes shined with determination as he placed his good hand over his chest.
Izuku: Always.
Present
Izuku nodded at the Prime. Optimus returned the nod with his own along with a smiled before turning back to Shoto, who looked shocked at Izuku cheering him.
Optimus: The choice is yours Shoto. Will you let your spark whither away and die in the cold? Or, will you let it shine so bright that it eclipses the shadow your father tried to cast over you?
Shoto: "Choice?"
Shoto, thought, the word sounding foreign to him. He always thought he chose to cast aside his father's goals and ambitions, but he never did. They were always the driving force behind everything he did, even if he tried to achieve them in a way contrary to what he wanted. It was always about either his father or his mother, never about him. But now, he has to make the first real choice for himself. And that thought filled him with indescribable joy.
Shoto: "I could get used to that."
He thought with a warm smile, as the frost covering his body began to melt and steam began to rise. Fire erupted from his left side, small at first, but soon began to grow with size and heat.
Endeavor: Do it Shoto! Unleash your fire on that metal bastard!
The words of his old man made him freeze, his flames stopped growing as they began to be extinguished as memories of trauma flashed back to him. His abuse, the training, his mother's hateful glare, Tou–
Optimus: SHOTO!
Prime's voice brought him out of his spiral as he focused on Optimus, a look of determination in the Prime's steel blue eyes.
Optimus: Do not pay him any mind! Do not obsess over the past and on things that cannot be changed. Focus right here! Now! At this moment!
His words had the desired effect as Shoto managed for once to push out the painful memories. He didn't forget them, he wouldn't for a long time, but he felt like he was taking a step forward and leaving them where they belong. In the past.
His flames regained their spark and exploded in power.
Ochaco: He's using his fire again!
Eijiro: Man, is it just me, or is it hotter than before when he fought Midoriya bro?!
Minoru: What is with you and Prime, Midoriya?! Why are you two so crazy as to egg someone on to use their full power?
THWACK!
Tsuyu hit the tiny pervert with a tongue slap.
Izuku looked on in amazement and awe, a smile growing on his face as he saw Todoroki use his fire.
Izuku: "You did it Optimus... you were able to help Todoroki."
Optimus: "No. We helped him. Both of us."
Izuku could almost hear Optimus speaking to him, even though he wasn't there. And somehow, that thought made tears well in his eyes.
Endeavor had a pleased smirk on his face.
As Optimus stared at the flames, he couldn't help but find himself in a trance.
Suddenly, he wasn't in the arena anymore. Instead, he was back on Cybertron looking at the remnants of a lost battle. The fires of wreckage surrounded him, the cold metal corpses of his comrades and enemies littered at his feet, and Energon caked his hands, the lifeblood of his friends... and victims.
Shoto: You're crazy, you know? Both of you are?
Shoto's voice brought him to the present. He shook his head in an attempt to clear himself of the uncomfortable memories. He hoped Shoto didn't see the look of horror on his face and think he was the cause of it.
Optimus: Excuse me?
Shoto: You and Midoriya? Helping your opponents. When you could easily win against them? You two are insane. But, it's little wonder you two are friends.
Optimus had a warm smile on his face.
Optimus: That's just who I am. I do not know who I would be if I stood by, and let someone suffer in front of me. And I know Izuku is the same way.
Shoto gave a small chuckle as shook his head, getting his flames under control. His face soon became serious.
Shoto: You were lying by the way.
Optimus took a step back in shock. Did he know?!
Shoto: You said you would not hold back in this fight against me. But you have been. You haven't once shown meityet. That power... the power you unleashed at the U.S.J... the power that you used to defeat the villains and save the day... the power that allowed you to surpass All Might.
Shoto then looked Optimus dead in the eyes.
Shoto: I want to see it again.
Optimus: Shoto–
Shoto: Please! I–I need to know... I need to know how far I have to go... to stand beside you!
Shoto had such a pleading expression in his eyes, begging Optimus to show him his power.
Optimus thought it over for a moment. He hadn't intended on using his power in this fight, or even this whole tournament. He wanted to keep his true strength hidden unless villains would see what he was capable of. Plus, he didn't want to hurt his classmates by going too hard.
But, seeing the pleading expression on Shoto's face caused his resolve to crumble. He had asked Shoto to embrace his full power, it would be hypocritical to not do the same when Shoto asked him to do the same so earnestly.
Optimus: Very well.
Optimus then took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and reached deep within himself. In his mind's eye, he was standing before the Matrix of Leadership. He reached out his hand, and with a silent command, commanded the Matrix to lend him his power. And like a lock and key, the Matrix obeyed and opened.
A massive gust of wind exploded from Optimus Prime. The spectators covered their faces with their hands to shield themselves. Both Shoto and Endeavor's flames were extinguished by the gust of wind. Even high above, Class 1-A had to cover their faces to shield themselves.
The wind died down, and everyone looked with dropped jaws at the sight before them.
Optimus Prime was enveloped in a blue-white aura, his dark blue hair aglow and waving as if blown by an invisible wind. His blue eyes shine brighter than they usually do.
Optimus: Let's finish this, Shoto!
Present Mic: What the?! What's with the light show Prime's putting on?! Does his Quirk allow him to transform into a Super Saiyen or something?! Eraserhead?! What's going on with your student?!
Aizawa: I have no idea.
Aizawa was telling the truth. He read the reports about how Optimus Prime had been able to save the day instead of All Might and sent that monster, Nomu, flying. He thought the reports were exaggerating, but now, looking at Prime, he couldn't help but think those reports had some truth to them.
Ectoplasm: So that's it, isn't it? That's the power he unleashed in the U.S.J. when he saved you?
The trench coat-wearing math teacher/hero asked All Might as he looked down at Optimus.
Toshinori: Yes. It is. "The Power of the Primes."
He recalled the conversation he and Tsukauchi had with Prime after the U.S.J. At first, All Might feared when Young Prime exhibited multiple Quirks, that he was an experiment of... him. But he was relieved to learn that wasn't the case, though he was skeptical of the whole 'mystic power gifted by a bunch of dead alien gods'.
But he believed Optimus. Not just because of how earnest the boy (and he's using that term loosely) was, but because he couldn't help but relate the idea of a Matrix of Leadership to One For All. Both were a crystallization of power, passed down from wielder to wielder.
He couldn't help but fantasize, about what kind of being could be created, should One For All and the Matrix of Leadership merge.
Endeavor looked down with wide eyes, too shocked to even try to reignite the flames around his body.
This power... he'd never once seen anything like it. He felt a fraction of it when he confronted Prime earlier, but that paled to the pressure and aura he felt from the strange boy his son was fighting.
He suddenly felt a spike of fatherly concern for his son. Worried if he would be strong enough to survive.
Watching the match on the television, Tomura Shigaraki dropped his pencil on his notepad as he stared at the image of the brat who ruined his plans at the U.S.J., glowing that same glow he did before he destroyed Nomu.
He felt a wave of fear grip him as he stared at the image of Optimus Prime on the screen, recalling that chilling terror he felt when the hero-in-training told him to leave.
Toru: Wow~ Pretty.
Aoyama: Oui! I hate to say it, but Optimus Prime's sparkle has managed to eclipse my own.
Rikkido: Wait, isn't that the same kind of power he used at the U.S.J. when he sent that bird villain flying?
Fumikage: Indeed. It seems Optimus Prime had decided to show his true power now.
Mina: Do you think Todoroki will be able to survive that?
Kyoka: I'm more worried about my ears at this point.
Momo was silent as she stared at her crush down in the field, shining as bright as the sun itself.
Momo: "Beautiful."
She thought with awe as a small blush rose to her cheeks.
Izuku, Eijiro, and Katsuki were all silent as they stared at Optimus with awe, and even fear. The others wouldn't understand. They were there, along with Todoroki and All Might when Optimus used this strange power to save the day. They all had the same thoughts as they stared at Optimus.
Shoto Todoroki was going to lose.
And he knew that.
As he stared at the glowing Prime, he knew that he stood no chance of winning this fight. He might not have even stood a chance if Prime fought him without that power of his. But now, seeing his power, he knew he would lose this match.
But if he was going down, he was fighting with everything he had.
His right side came to life as he shot a massive wave of ice like he had done with Midoriya at the climax of their match, but unlike Izuku, Optimus didn't move to jump over the ice, instead, he stood his ground. As the wall of ice approached, Optimus reeled his arm back and threw it with the full strength of Nexus Prime!
He hit the incoming ice wall dead on, and to the amazement of all, completely shattered the attack. Shoto didn't give up. He slammed his right foot on the ground, causing ice to spread across the field and spikes to emerge from the ground. Optimus channeled the power of Onyx Prime, formed the azure dragon wings, and took off into the air to dodge the ice attack.
Endeavor went even paler as he saw the dragon wings, remembering the silhouette of that dragon-like creature in Optimus Prime's aura.
Shoto's left side was engulfed in flames that he hurled at the Prime. Optimus used the power of Alpha Trion, which allowed him to peer several seconds into the future, allowing him to easily dodge the attacks. He flew down and moved to strike at Shoto, but the duel-colored-haired young man created an ice ramp to quickly evade Optimus' attack.
Optimus placed his hand on the starting point of the ice ramp, and using the power of Alchemist Prime, transformed the solid ice into its liquid form of water. Shoto let out a yelp as his ice ramp quickly transformed into an impromptu water slide.
Shoto landed in a tumble but quickly rolled to his feet. He was breathing incredibly hard, his heart was thundering in his chest, as if it was about to explode. And he loved this feeling. This feeling of being pushed to the edge, having to fight with his all to just keep up. It was exhilarating. He couldn't stop the large smile from appearing on his face if he tried.
But he knew this couldn't last, he was already well past his limits, his body almost ready to give out then and there. But he didn't want to give up just yet. Both his right and left side exploded with ice and fire.
Shoto: This is it Prime! Let's settle it here and now! One last attack!
Optimus stared at him for a moment before nodding.
Optimus: Very well.
He decided for this final attack, he would try out a new move he's been experimenting with. He got the idea from one of those shows Denki and Hanta showed him in passing. He wasn't sure of it at first, but after some thinking, he decided to try it, thinking maybe he could pull it off with his power.
He then widened his stance, bent his knees at an angle, bringing his hands together in a cup shape, and held it off to his side.
Both Denki and Hanta's eyes widened as they recognized the stance.
Hanta: You don't think he's actually gonna do... that move...
Denki sighed.
Denki: Well, he's already ripped off Ultra Instinct, so why not go the whole nine yards and steal the show's signature move?
Concentrating the power of Prima, the Prime of Light, an orb of blue-white orb of energy formed in his cupped hands.
Shoto didn't recognize the stance, he merely prepared his attack. When he was younger, he had once dreamed of doing an attack similar to this. Now was the time to test it out!
Shoto threw both his hands forward. Fire and ice shot out at the Prime, merging together to form a single attack. Optimus stood his ground as he stared at the approaching attack.
Optimus: Matrix... CANON!
He thrust his arms outward, and a blue-white beam of energy shot out from his hands to meet Shoto's attack head-on.
The two attacks met, and Optimus' Matrix Canon managed to obliterate Shoto's attack as soon as it made contact. But Shoto wasn't angry, nor was he disappointed. If anything, he was happy. Now he has a goal to work towards. He closed his eyes and accepted his fate.
Shoto: "Pri–Optimus... Thank you."
He was then engulfed in the beam of energy.
And then the whole arena was blinded by a bright white light. Everyone shielded their eyes from the blinding light. Even those watching from the comfort of their home had to cover their eyes at the brilliant light.
It soon died down and everyone looked down at the field and gasped at the sight. The area was halfway destroyed! Starting from Optimus, the concrete floor of the stadium was destroyed in a straight line to the end of the stadium and then to the field. Yet, amazingly, Shoto Todoroki was still in bounds. The trail of destruction seemed to just miss him, the torn-up concrete not even a foot away from him, and yet, he was completely fine.
Such a fact seemed surprising to him. He then looked at Prime, who began walking over to him, his body still covered in that majestic aura.
Shoto: You missed on purpose.
It wasn't a question. Optimus only nodded, causing Shoto to sigh.
Shoto: Well can't say I'm not grateful, judging by what you did to the field. Hate to see what would become of me if I got caught up in that.
Optimus: I didn't want to hurt you any more than I already have.
Shoto sighed again but had a fond smile on his face.
Shoto: Should've guessed such a response from you.
Optimus smiled slightly before becoming serious as he looked over at Shoto's left side.
Optimus: I see you've made your choice.
Shoto's smile dropped as he looked at his left arm, a look of contemplation on his face.
Shoto: I have. But I'm still a little unsure about it. For so long, I hated that part of myself. Tried everything I could to forget that part of me ever existed in the first place. Only now do I realize, how much that it was hurting me. I'm not gonna run away from that part of myself anymore, but it'll take some getting used to.
He then felt a comforting hand be placed on his shoulder.
Optimus: Change is never easy, especially for oneself. But I promised you this: I will do whatever I can to help you accept yourself Shoto. You have my word on that.
Shoto stared at the Prime's glowing blue eyes, seeing the sincerity and compassion in them, along with the firey determination. He couldn't stop the genuine smile from reaching his lips as he nodded in thanks.
Both heard a groan and turned to see Midnight, her appearance slightly disheveled from that last attack.
Shoto: Ms. Midnight. I would like to forfeit my match with Prime.
Midnight looked ready to say something before she groaned and shook her head, mumbling under her breath.
Midnight: (Mumble) Sure, now these brats try to resolve things peacefully, only after nearly destroying the stadium. Seriously, you kids just keep getting more and more destructive as the years go by. If this keeps up, I might just resign for my safety.
She then cleared her throat as she addressed the crowd, flocking her whip.
Midnight: Todoroki has conceded defeat. The victor is Optimus Prime, he is now going to the finals.
The crowd cheered, for both Optimus and Shoto, the former finally deactivating Prime Mode. The two combatants looked at each other and smiled.
Endeavor still stood frozen on the stands, looking at both his son and the one who just defeated him in stunned silence.
That power... He's never seen anything like it. He had once believed this Optimus Prime was related to All Might in some way, sharing the looks of his mother, along with his Quirk. But now, Endeavor was thinking he might've been wrong.
That kind of power... those different abilities... How did one person hold so much power in them? Was he the result of multiple generations of Quirk Marriages? Seeking to create the ultimate human? If that was their goal, they may have succeeded.
In the end, it didn't matter whether this boy was the result of the ultimate Quirk marriage, a government experiment, or just extremely lucky. He would find out the truth about Optimus Prime. And then, when he did, maybe the trembling of his hands would finally stop.
Rikkido: Holy crap that fight was insane!
Hanta: Insane doesn't even begin to cover it! I've never seen anything like it!
Denki: Yeah! It looked like something out of an anime! Especially at the end there.
Tsuyu: Seriously, you'd think they would try to hold back, knowing how powerful they are. Ribbit.
Mina: Yeah but their boys. They always have this weird urge to one-up each other.
Minoru was shivering in his seat. He had thought Midoriya vs. Todoroki was terrifying, oh how wrong he was. Now more than ever he wanted to make sure he didn't get on Optimus Prime's bad side.
Toru: Are your ears okay, Jiro?
Kyoka: Yeah, thankfully Yaomomo made me a pair of earphones just before those two went crazy. Thanks again for that!
Momo: Of course. I'm happy to help you all out.
Eijiro: I gotta say, there's been a lot of matches in this tournament so far, but that has to be the manliest thing I'd ever seen.
Mezo: Yeah. This was a true battle of elites in the class. At least we now know whose Class 1-A's best student.
Fumikage: Indeed. Prime has now established himself as the brightest light of the first-years.
At that, Katsuki couldn't take any more of this as he abruptly stood up and moved to leave, catching everyone's attention.
Eijiro: Hey Bakubro, where are you going?
Katsuki: What does it look like weird hair? Getting ready for my match! If you were smart birdhead, you'd do the same. I'll destroy you!
And with that, he left in a huff.
Ochaco shook her head.
Ochaco: Same old Bakugou. So prideful and determined.
That may be how it appeared to everyone, but to Izuku, who had known Katsuki Bakugou since they were in diapers, he saw something he'd never seen before from the blonde bomber, something he thought he'd never see in his former childhood friend turned bully.
Doubt.
Katsuki Bakugou was doubting himself, and Izuku Midoriya couldn't believe it. For as long as he's lived, he's always associated confidence with Katsuki. For so long, Katsuki was the embodiment of having faith in oneself to Izuku, someone who had the confidence that they could achieve anything. It was something Izuku always admired about Kacchan, even after their falling out.
So to see him having so much doubt in himself was a surprise to Izuku.
Izuku: "He's not the only one though."
Izuku thought as he turned back to the field and looked at Optimus. While he was proud of his friend, both for winning and getting Todoroki to use his left side, he couldn't stop the feelings of envy he was feeling.
He had previously thought it would be better to give Optimus One For All, that way Optimus could grow to become an even better hero than Izuku ever could. But seeing him use such power against Todoroki, that same power that surpassed even All Might, he couldn't help but think that even if Izuku mastered One For All, he would never surpass Optimus Prime.
Izuku: "Can I even keep up with him?"
Izuku looked down at his scarred right arm, frowning in thought.
As he walked through the hallways to the waiting room, Katsuki couldn't keep his mind off the match, no matter how hard he tried. With the power both Robo-Boy and Icy-Hot had, he just couldn't help but think how weak his explosions were in comparison to them.
He then shook his head. What was he thinking? Sure, his explosions may not be able to match the raw power of both of their Quirks, but he was more than just his explosions. He was smart and agile, and he knew how to use his Quirk in the best way possible to destroy his enemies.
But then again. Robo-Boy was the same. Despite the initial limitations of his transformation Quirk, he knew how to use every part of his body to the best of his abilities, way better than he did. Plus, in addition to his skills and his weird Quirk, he also had a ruthless side to him. He may be all sunshine and rainbows, but Katsuki could see underneath the surface of that persona he showed to the class.
He was a warrior.
He saw it first hand when he saved (man did it irk him to admit it, even silently to himself) him from the Sludge Villain, then again when he pinned him down during Aizawa's Quirk Apprehension test. Those eyes. You don't get eyes like those from living an easy life.
He had to have done a lot of dirty stuff to survive if he came out with eyes like those.
Katsuki: Tch. Doesn't matter how strong he is, or whatever kind of Hell he's been through. He's just another extra. A stepping stone to surpassing All Might, and becoming the Number One Hero.
Maybe if told himself that enough times, he would believe it.
As the crowd continued to cheer for them, Optimus suddenly felt a wave of dizziness overcome him, the cheers of the audience becoming distant noise. All the strength in his limbs began to leave him.
Shoto and Midnight took note.
Midnight: Optimus? Are you okay?
Optimus: Seems... I pushed myself... too far... after all.
Shoto's eyes widened as he recalled what happened at the end of the attack on the U.S.J.
Midnight: What do you–GUAH?!
She screamed in disgust and terror as she saw Optimus fall to his knees and vomit up blood. He faintly heard shouts of horror and questions asking about his wellbeing, from who he couldn't tell, but they were distant and lost to the Prime as everything went black.
Notes:
A/N: Couldn't resist doing this.
Non-Canon Omake:
Optimus gathered the chi in his hands.
Optimus: Ka-Me-Ha-Me-HA!
He thrust his hands outward!
Later...
Optimus: Why am I here?
After the match with Todoroki, Optimus was dragged to a dark room. Nezu was in front of him with several men dressed in suits with briefcases.
Nezu: I'm afraid to tell you this, but Optimus Prime, you are being sued.
Optimus: May I ask on what charge?
Nezu: Copyright infingment.
Chapter 18: The Will of a Prime
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Slowly, groggily, Optimus Prime opened his eyes to the familiar white ceiling of a hospital room. His body was sore, and his head spun around so much, or maybe it was the room.
Recovery Girl: I have to say, I'm impressed it took you so long to get back here. Knowing how reckless you are, I expected you to show up right after you kept those Zero Pointers from crushing those other kids.
Despite his tired state, Optimus chuckled. She reminded him so much of Ratchet.
Optimus: Glad to hear... that I managed to exceed your expectations.
Recovery Girl: Boy, at this point, I expect you to end up in my infirmary at least once a week. When you knock that number down to once every two weeks, you'll impress me. Just be glad you aren't as ruffed up as Sero and Midoriya after fighting this prodigy.
Optimus then turned and saw Shoto Todoroki sitting in the bed next to him. The boy was covered in bandages. The duel-eyed boy refused to look Optimus in the eyes, expressing guilt and pain on his face.
Recovery Girl: You did quite a number on Todoroki here, but some of that's his fault. Lots of cuts and bruising, maybe a concussion or two. His body's also suffering from extreme temperature change, going from extreme cold to hot too quickly. If he spent more time using his whole Quirk, he wouldn't be suffering from such ailments. He's also extremely exhausted from pushing his Quirk too far. Not unlike another certain idiot I know.
Optimus was too tired to wince at the insult.
Optimus: What happened while we were unconscious?
Recovery Girl: After you passed out, you were rushed here to the infirmary. I quickly assured everyone that there was no need to panic, as you had only collapsed due to an overuse of your Quirk. Your friends wanted to come check on you, but I told them to leave and let you rest.
She then had a smug smirk on her old wrinkly face.
Recovery Griil: That Yaoyarozu girl was especially worried about you.
Optimus struggled to raise a brow in confusion at her words. Why was she smiling like that when she mentioned Momo?
Recovery Girl soon became serious again as she continued.
Recovery Girl: The second match of the Semi-Final was put on hold to repair the damage you two did to the stadium. You didn't damage it as badly as Todoroki and Midoriya, but they still needed time to fix it. They just finished before you woke up. Bakugou and Tokoyami's match has probably started already.
At the mention of Katsuki and Fumikage, Optimus' face grew contemplative as he thought of the former. Recovery Girl noticed his look.
Recovery Girl: Normally, I would strongly advise you to forfeit the tournament and focus on resting. But I know you too well by now. You're planning on facing him, even when you have no chance of winning.
Optimus barely had enough strength to nod, but he managed.
Recovery Girl: Why? You know that kid has had it out for you since the beginning. He won't be showing an ounce of mercy to you, even if you can barely move a muscle. There's no shame in dropping out now, especially after winning second place from a prodigy like Todoroki.
Optimus: I know.
Recovery Girl: So why are you so insistent on facing Bakugou?
As Optimus thought about it, his mind went to Megatron. He couldn't save his former brother, and because of that failure Cybertron, as well as the Earth from his original Universe, suffered greatly for it. He saw much of Megatron in Katsuki. The pride, ego, as well as the confidence the two had in themselves. Which was why he was so terrified. Terrified that if nothing changed, Katsuki would become another Megatron, and this world may suffer from it. He couldn't let it happen, not again.
Optimus: This may be my one chance to keep history from repeating itself.
Recovery Girl saw the determination in his eyes and sighed. There would be no talking him out of it.
Recovery Girl: I swear, if I didn't know the truth about you, I would have thought you and Toshinori were related, given how stubborn you both are.
She then took her needle cane and made her way to the door.
Recovery Girl: If you're serious about facing off against Bakugou in the finals, then I would rest as much as you can before your fight. That way you might survive.
And with that, she left the two patients alone to rest for however long they could.
Shoto: I'm sorry.
Optimus blinked as he looked over at Shoto, who spoke for the first time since he woke up.
Shoto: It's my fault. I asked you–begged you–to show me your true power. And in doing so, I ended up draining you too much for your match in the finale. Because of me, you won't be able to win the Sports Festival. I'm sorry... Optimus.
Optimus looked at Shoto, disbelief in his features. This was why he looked to be in pain. Because he felt guilty about ruining Optimus' chance in the Sports Festival.
Optimus: Shoto... I do not care if I win the Sports Festival.
Shoto's eyes widened as he turned to look at the Prime.
Optimus: I had mentioned I was never one for sports. If I'm being completely honest, I am not overly fond of the Sports Festival itself. It just seemed to me like a waste of time and a place where only those who are seen as "special" in the eyes of the public can truly thrive while others are cast out. If I had a choice, I might've elected to not participate in it at all.
He then had a small smile as he looked at Shoto.
Optimus: But I also understood how important this festival was to each of you. So I decided I would do my best in the festival, to help you all succeed and become even greater heroes. If I was able to help even one of you in any way possible, then I would be satisfied with my performance, regardless of where I ended up in the end.
His smile then became sheepish as he rubbed the back of his head.
Optimus: Plus, I will admit, that despite my reservations surrounding the festival, I have enjoyed competing with everyone, as well as assuring everyone watching that the next generation of heroes is strong enough to protect them. So there is no need to feel guilty.
Shoto looked at Optimus in awe. How could someone so strong, be so gentle and kind at the same time, especially so young? Optimus soon frowned in shame.
Optimus: Besides, it is me who should be apologizing to you.
Shoto tilted his head.
Shoto: For what?
Optimus: For the things I said during the match.
Shoto's eyes became downcast as he thought about Optimus' words to him. About how he was as undersing to be a hero as his father, and that his mother would be ashamed of him.
Optimus: I tried to get you to see the error of your ways, but that is no excuse. Mentioning your mother was crossing a line. I apologize for doing so and hope you can forgive me.
Shoto looked at Optimus. He had just assured Shoto that he needed no apologies, only to ask Shoto to accept his for his harsh, yet true, words.
Shoto: You don't need to apologize Optimus. Besides, a lot of what you said was right. I was letting my pride, as well as my anger and hate blind me to the truth. That I can't be the best hero I can be with just my ice. I need to accept every part of myself, even the parts I hate at times if I'm going to be the best version of myself. If I can't do that, especially when someone is in danger, then I don't deserve to be a hero.
He then looked at his left side.
Shoto: As for my mother... Your right. She would be ashamed of me. She is ashamed of me. Ashamed that I was born with my father's eyes. So much so, that she poured boiling water over my eyes. She hates me.
Optimus: I do not believe that for a second.
Shoto was taken aback by the conviction and certainty in Optimus' voice.
Optimus: While I have never grown up with a mother's embrace, I have watched the interactions between a parent and child. And after witnessing them, I cannot believe that a mother would truly ever hate their child, just for such a thing as having their father's eyes.
His mind returned to the interactions between Jack and his mother, June. While she was harsh and strict with him many times, even going as far as to tell him off for dragging the kids into this, he could see her actions, and her anger came from a place of love. And he knew any real mother, would love their children, no matter how they looked.
Optimus: Have you ever spoken with your mother? After what happened?
Shoto looked down.
Shoto: No. The mental hospital she's in allows visitors, but I haven't gone to see her once since she's been admitted. I've been too afraid, afraid to hear her words, her cries, her shouts of hatred.
His whole body was trembling, recalling the many nightmares he had. His mother cursed his existence, wishing he was never born, the pain in her cries, all because of him.
His trembling stopped when he felt a comforting hand placed on his shoulder. He looked to the side and saw Optimus, standing on shaky legs next to his bed, clutching the IV stand almost like a cane with his other hand.
Optimus: I am sorry you had to experience all that growing up, no child should ever have to go through such pain. However, as much as it pains me to say this, if you truly wish to leave the past behind you, you will need to confront it and find some form of closure.
Shoto wanted to argue with Optimus, to tell him he was wrong, but he knew better. Optimus was seldom ever wrong when it came to matters like this. Which prompted him to ask a question.
Shoto: Has that ever helped you? Getting closure, I mean. Has that helped you at all?
Optimus looked down in thought.
Optimus: There is much in my past that haunts me, even to this day, that I never found closure for. But the things I have found closure in, even if it wasn't positive, have helped me move on.
Shoto could hear the pain, the agony in his voice as he spoke those words, causing him to bow his head in shame as he recalled the conversation he had with Optimus and Midoriya after the Calvary Battle.
Shoto: I'm sorry about what I said. About how you know nothing about pain in loss. You've lost more than me, more than I can probably comprehend.
Optimus: Apology accepted, Shoto.
The two sat in comfortable silence, Optimus moving to sit back down on his bed.
Shoto then cleared his throat.
Shoto: If I do decide to go visit her, my mother that is, would you... come with me?
Optimus widened his eyes in surprise, shocked that Shoto would want him there for an incredibly personal moment.
Shoto: It's just, that I'm not sure I can do this alone, and I'd rather not drag my siblings involved. Plus, you and Midoriya are the only ones who know my situation, and no offense to Midoriya, but he can be a bit...
Optimus: Overly emotional?
Shoto: Yeah...
Optimus couldn't exactly refute that. He recalled the time he visited the Midoriya household a few weeks back. Both Izuku and his mother got so emotional, that they ended up flooding the entire floor of their apartment complex, as well as several floors below it.
He had no idea humans could leak so much fluid from their optics.
Pushing thoughts of leaky optics aside, Optimus focused on Shoto.
Optimus: I would be happy to go with you to visit your mother Shoto. Just let me know when would be best.
Shoto shot the Prime a grateful smile.
Shoto: Thank you.
The two sat once again in comfortable silence before the sound of distant explosions went off and the P.A. system went off.
Present Mic: Looks like Bakugou K.O.d Tokoyami! He's now advancing to the finals!
Optimus' face soon became grave.
Optimus: "It's almost time now."
It took around half an hour for the preparations for the final match to be complete. At that time, Optimus had left the infirmary, once again against the advice of Recovery Girl, and walked to his waiting room.
Walked was generous though. Optimus limped the whole way there, leaning on the wall constantly for support, many times falling to his knees. His vision was blurry and his head constantly felt like it was spinning. And more often than not, he was tempted to vomit, but he managed just barely to catch himself.
He managed to make it to the waiting room and collapsed onto a chair, his body sprawled on it. His breathing was heavy. Perhaps now would be a good time for some rest.
BAM!
His combat instincts went into overdrive and his fatigue was forgotten for the briefest of moments. He shot up from his seat, transforming his hand into a blaster, and pointed it at the door, prepared to fire.
Only for his eyes to widen when he saw who the intruder was.
Optimus: Katsuki?
Indeed, Katsuki Bakugou stood at the doorway, his foot extended from kicking the door open, a dumbfounded expression on his face.
The adrenaline left Optimus as his hand transformed back to flesh and he collapsed back into his chair, even more tired than before.
Optimus: What are you doing here?
Katsuki: I should be asking you that, Robo-Boy?! What are you doing in my–
He stopped, as if realizing something. He then leaned out of the doorway and looked at the label on the room.
Katsuki: Crap, this is the waiting room number two.
Oh. So he had gotten the rooms mixed up, that's why he was here. Still, did he need to kick the door open?
Katsuki took notice of how Optimus seemed to ignore him after sitting back down, irritating him.
Katsuki: All right fine, so I may have walked into the wrong room. But don't think that means I won't be on top a' my game, you got that?
He then slammed his hand on the table and let out an explosion to help get his point across.
Katsuki: You better bring all you got to this, Robo-Boy!
Optimus was too tired to react to any of Katsuki's taunts, or his drama-queen nature. And the blonde took great offense to that.
Katsuki: You better not hold back on me like you have on everyone else this entire festival. I want the entire world to know that I beat you at your best!
With that, Katsuki moved to leave, but before he did, Optimus called out to him.
Optimus: Why are you so obsessed with winning?
Katsuki stopped and looked over his shoulder.
Katsuki: Huh?
Optimus: I've noticed it since school started. Out of everyone here, you have an almost unhealthy obsession with achieving victory, even going so far as to almost seriously hurt your classmates to achieve victory. Why are you so obsessed with achieving victory over others?
Katsuki looked at him with an almost dumbfounded expression, as if he asked the stupidest question ever. He then answered like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Katsuki: Because a true hero always wins.
Optimus' eyes widened slightly at the answer.
Optimus: What?
Katsuki: Real heroes, like All Might, always win, no matter how hard the fight is, and achieve total victory over the villains. That's the definition of a real hero, always achieving victory, no matter the odds.
Optimus now understood Katsuki. For his whole life, he attributed the idea of being a hero, to victory. A flawed and naive idea that has become the basis for Katsuki's ideal of heroism. Optimus couldn't blame the boy, it was the fault of society for enforcing such beliefs, especially on one so young.
But Katsuki couldn't be further from the truth.
Optimus: You're wrong.
That caused the bomber to freeze as he looked at Optimus with shrunken pupils.
Katsuki: What?
Optimus: Heroes don't always win. Most of the time, they lose.
He thought of all his losses and failures. All the people he couldn't save, the battles he lost. It all came rushing back to his mind.
Katsuki was oblivious to the Prime's pain, his mind filled with white-hot rage as this foreigner just insulted not only his beliefs but also his hero All Might.
He then snatched Optimus roughly by the collar of his shirt and shoved his face directly into the Prime's, their noses almost touching.
Katsuki: Then they're not real heroes! Look at All Might! He's the greatest hero in the world, and that's because he never loses! He always wins! Just like I will! I'll soon surpass him and become an even stronger hero! One that will never lose!
Optimus looked at Katsuki with pity, which only infuriated the blonde further. He was tempted to explode this extra's metal butt here and now!
But no, now was not the right time. He'd settle this in the arena. He then let go of Optimus' gym uniform and threw him back to his seat, the Prime groaning from the sudden movements.
Katsuki: I don't care what you think. I don't care about whatever speech or other bullcrap you may want to share. All you have to do is fight at your best so that I can prove to the whole world I'm stronger than you.
And with that, Katsuki left the room, slamming the door behind him as he did.
As he walked down the hall, a sinister smile on his face.
Katsuki: "Let's see him try to use any of those transformations or that weird power on me when I'm bombing the whole stadium. I'll show the world what a champion looks like."
A few more minutes passed, leaving Optimus alone with his thoughts. Thinking on Katsuki's words, as well as his beliefs. How was he going to reach him?
P.A.: Could the contestants please make their way to the stadium now?
At the call, Optimus moved to stand from his chair, the simple action proving to be an uphill battle for the exhausted Prime.
He then left the waiting room and made his way down the hall to the entrance of the arena, but he was moving unbelievably slow. His legs were trembling, his shoulders slumped forward, his vision blurry, and his head spinning. He tried to steady himself by leaning on the wall, but that wasn't helping much.
At this rate, he wouldn't even make it arena before they disqualified him.
His foot then slipped and he fell forward. He was expecting to land face-first onto the hard metal floor, but someone caught him. And a soft voice whispered in his ears.
?: I got you Optimus.
His eyes widened as he heard that voice. It was distorted, but he couldn't help the hope and longing that surged in his chest, so he turned to the source.
Optimus: E-Elita...?
He felt the person holding him stiffen. Blinking, his vision cleared as he saw it was not his first love holding him, but instead...
Optimus: Momo?
Indeed, Momo Yaoyarozu was the one who had caught him, placing a palm on his chest and another on his back to support him. She had a small, strained smile on her face.
Optimus: What are you doing here?
She looked away, blushing slightly.
Momo: I figured you might be struggling to move around after using that power of yours. So I thought you might need some help. Looks like I was right.
That was only part of the reason.
When Todoroki returned to Class 1-A's booth, he shared with the class how weak Optimus currently was due to using his power, a guilty expression on his face. Mina then loudly proclaimed that someone should probably go and check on Optimus.
Momo instantly jumped at the opportunity, stating it was her duty as Vice Rep to check on her fellow Rep and ensure he was okay. No one argued with her, but she saw the wink Mina threw her, and could feel Toru's gaze, even though she was invisible.
When she saw him in the hall, she was shocked at how much he was struggling. Since they reunited in U.A., she always associated Optimus Prime with an unparalleled idea of strength, a person who could shoulder the burdens of the entire world.
To see him struggle to stand was such a jarring experience for her that she froze in shock. But she quickly snapped out of it and rushed to catch him.
Optimus had a grateful smile on his face.
Optimus: I'm grateful for the help you gave me Momo, but you should get back to the class. I'll be fine.
Momo turned back to look at him, an unimpressed frown on her face.
Momo: I highly doubt that. You look like you're about to collapse. And need I remind you, that if you don't show up to the arena soon, they'll disqualify you.
Optimus: But–
Momo: And besides...
Momo turned away, her cheeks having a dust of pink.
Momo: You carried me when I had almost no strength to move. I simply wish to repay my debt to you.
Optimus was about to counter that there was no debt, but before he could open his mouth she looked back at him. Her expression was that of a knit brow and a stern frown, causing Optimus to almost freeze.
It may be because he was utterly exhausted, but that expression on Momo's face was the same one Elita-One would throw him when he was being, as she so 'eloquently' put it, "more stubborn than a high councilor with a metal rod up their rear shaft".
And it had the same effect now as it did back then. He relented and gave Momo a grateful smile.
Optimus: Very well. Thank you, Momo.
Momo's stern expression soon faded into a gentle smile as she carried Optimus down the hall, his right arm hanging over body shoulder.
As they walked down the hall, Momo tried to calm her racing heart so that Optimus wouldn't hear it being so close to her. She was ecstatic that she was able to do much to help her crush and inspiration. But when she looked back at Optimus, her frown returned, this time in contemplation as she thought about the name he mentioned when he saw her. And the way blue eyes seemed to sparkle as he said that name.
Momo: "Who's Elita?"
Present Mic: Welcome to the final battle of the U.A. High School Sports Festival! In just a moment we'll see which first years come out on top!
The crowd shared Mic's enthusiasm as they cheered in anticipation.
Present Mic: Yes, it all comes down to this, folks! From the hero course, Katsuki Bakugou!
The crowd was cheering for the blond bomber, but he also picked up on some booing as he made his way to the stage. He paid those extras no mind. Once he whipped the floor with Robo-boy, he'd show the whole world he was the strongest there is in U.A.!
Present Mic: Versus his classmate, Optimus Prime!
Everyone's attention turned to the other entrance, waiting for the crowd favorite to appear, but no one stepped out.
*Awkward silence*
Present Mic: (Clears throat) Versus his classmate Optimus Prime!
Still, no one emerged from the tunnel.
Present Mic: (Whispers in his mic) Come on Prime, that's your cue.
Aizawa: He's probably not gonna show up.
His comment caused everyone in the stadium to look up at the announcement booth.
Present Mic: What do you mean?
Aizawa: I got confirmation from Recovery Girl. In that last fight with Todoroki, Prime ended up using a powerful aspect of his Quirk, one that left him incredibly exhausted after use, which was why he fell unconscious after his fight with Todoroki, despite winning. In her professional opinion, she thinks Prime should sit out this final round.
Present Mic: So what, should we just call it off and end the festival here and now, after all the hyping I just did?
Aizawa: That's just her professional opinion though, which is highly valued. Just be patient and see what happens. "Though knowing that kid, he's not gonna be finishing this Sports Festival in a hospital bed."
Katsuki scowled as he tapped his foot impatiently. He saw Robo-Boy in the waiting room, so there was no way he was sitting this fight out. So what was taking him so long? Did he chicken out or something? No way! After everything he's done since coming to U.A., there was no way that metal bastard was gonna get out of this without facing him.
At the entrance to the tunnel, Optimus and Momo were just before the exit to the arena. Now that they arrived at their destination, Optimus moved slowly to untangle himself from Momo.
Optimus: Thank you Momo. I'll take it from here.
Momo: Are you sure? I don't mind carrying you to the arena if I have to. Do you need me to make you a cane to help you walk? Or–
Optimus held up his hand, which silenced Momo, however, he looked at her with a grateful expression.
Optimus: I appreciate all you've done to help me Momo, truly I do. But I need to do this myself. You could get in serious trouble for assisting a classmate, and I wouldn't want that.
Momo was saddened that she couldn't do more to help him, but she stopped when she saw him flash her a gentle smile.
Optimus: I am grateful for all you've done to help me, Momo. I couldn't have made it here without you. I'm in your debt.
She was about to wave him off, saying that he owed her no such thing, that she was the one who owed him so much, but stopped herself as something came to mind.
Momo: Well if you want to pay me back, promise me one thing.
Optimus looked at her, waiting to hear her request.
Momo: Please be careful.
Optimus blinked in confusion. What was she talking about? He was always careful.
Momo: You're pushing yourself way too hard right now. I don't know the reason behind why you're trying so hard to fight someone so intent on hurting you, but I don't care. I want you to walk out of that arena alive and okay.
Optimus looked at Momo in surprise. Did she worry this much about him? Seeing such concern and fear on her face, for his sake, caused guilt to gnaw at his heart. He didn't mean to cause her so much distress.
Optimus: I'm sorry to worry you so much Momo. I'll try my best not to go overboard to where my life is threatened, but I have to face Katsuki.
Momo saw the determination in his eyes. Seeing the determination in them prompted her to ask–
Momo: Why?
If Optimus had his wits about him, and if it was anybody else, he might've kept silent, but he answered her honestly.
Optimus: I need to make sure he's not another Megatron.
Momo was shocked. Not that he answered her, but at the pain and even fear that was on his face and in his voice as he said that name. In all the time she's known Optimus Prime, he didn't appear to be afraid of anything. Charging ahead fearlessly, never hesitating to help others, no matter the cost to himself.
But that name he mentioned, Megatron. It was a name unlike she'd ever heard before, but it invoked so much fear and dread from Optimus, unlike any she'd heard from him. What kind of person could this Megatron have been, to invoke such fear and worry from Optimus?
She wanted to ask, to learn more about the person she admired most, but she didn't press it. She didn't want to come charging in like a bull and attempt to smash the walls he put around himself, as well as shatter any of the trust they'd built. She wanted to wait until he felt comfortable enough to share it with her.
Momo: Very well. I shall respect your wishes.
Optimus was surprised. He hadn't meant to let slip Megatron's name, and he was certain Momo heard the pain in his voice. But she didn't ask for details. He knew humans were curious beings, especially those with gifted intelligence like Momo, Izuku, and Rafael. So to see that she wasn't pressing for more information surprised the Prime.
It was also a tremendous relief. He didn't want to delve into the darker aspects of his past. He wasn't ready. He wasn't sure if he'd ever be ready to share those parts of himself with others. Maybe at the right time, and with the right person. But not now, and certainly not here.
Besides, right now, he had a match to get to. Taking a deep breath, he steeled himself for the fight.
He then took one unsteady step forward, almost collapsing. Momo prepared to rush to help him, but he held out his hand to stop her. He then took another step, managing to stay upright just barely.
And then another.
And another.
Another.
Another.
Momo looked on at Optimus' will to continue walking on his own. It was as if he was a toddler struggling to walk. Painful to watch, with the desperation to step in to help, but the desire to stand back, and watch in amazement as that small lifeform took its first steps. It was inspiring.
As she watched him walk into the light outside the dark tunnel, she clasped her hands together and gave a silent prayer that he would succeed in his goal... and come back safely to her.
The light of the sun was blinding, and the ringing in his ears drowned out the cheers from the crowd. But still, he pressed on to the stage, struggling to get his feet up the stone steps onto the arena proper.
Midnight took note of his condition and frowned in concern. Optimus was pale, sweat running down his face, and his posture limp, a strong contrast to the aura of confidence he gave off at the start of the festival.
Midnight: Are you sure you're okay to continue? There's no shame in backing out now.
Optimus looked over to her and nodded. Midnight bit her lip in contemplation. While she may come off as a pervert who enjoys seeing the passion of youth, she cared about each of her students deeply and wanted to do everything in her power to protect them, especially from themselves.
But seeing the determination in those bright beautiful orbs, she sighed in defeat. There would be no convincing him. He was a man on a mission.
She looked up at the announcement booth and nodded, giving Mic the final confirmation for the match to begin.
Present Mic: Now that the gang's all here, let's get started, folks! Once again, it's the finale of the U.A. Sports Festival. We have in one corner, Optimus Prime from the Hero Course! Versus his classmate Katsuki Bakkugou!
Hanta: I can't believe Optimus showed up.
Denki: Yeah. After the power he unleashed in his match with Todoroki and then passing out after, I wouldn't blame the guy for wanting to call it a day. That's a real Pro right there.
Tsuyu: But is that such a good idea? To me, it looks like he can barely stand.
Ochaco: And he's going up against Bakugou.
Ochaco rubbed her bruises from her match with Bakugou, remembering how ruthless the blonde bomber could be.
Eijiro: But that's what makes Optimus so awesome! His body is so close to whithering away while facing a strong opponent, but still pushing forward, that's the manliest thing of all time.
Fumikage: Indeed. While Prime's light may have dimmed, it is far from extinguished.
Mina: But that won't save him from Bakugou. If anything it may make him try harder to take down OP.
Rikkido: Yeah. Seems like since the beginning Bakugou has had it out for Prime. Not surprising since he's been taking first in almost everything since school started.
Toru: Yeah. The entrance exam, Aizawa's test, the battle trials, and the USJ. Optimus has come out on top in all of them so far. No wonder Bakugou would be pissed.
Mashiro: And this is his chance to prove to everyone else here that he's the strongest. You can bet he won't hold back. Especially with Optimus looking as weak as he does now.
Shoto, who sat a little bit away from the others, looked down in guilt.
Minoru: What about you Midoriya? How do you think this fight's gonna go down?
Everyone looked to the greenette, almost expecting him to suddenly begin writing down in his journal and muttering. But he wasn't doing either of those things. He was silent. Just staring down at the field as he was about to watch his former childhood friend and his best friend, battle it out for victory.
Izuku: I think... that the outcome of this fight will be the last thing any of us expected.
Tomura Shigaraki watched this next match with great interest. He was almost too afraid to do it, after seeing the level of power that Prime brat unleashed with Endeavor's spawn, remembering how that kid overwhelmed the Nomu designed to kill All Might at the USJ.
But Sensei and Kurogiri talked him into it. Saying it would be good to scout out his greatest threat's weaknesses. And he was glad he did because even a blind person could tell that Prime was in no condition to fight.
Tomura: So he becomes weak after using that special light show of his? Good to know.
He wrote down those notes on a notepad he had with him. He suspected that was the case, given how weak he looked after sending the Nomu flying. But still, despite being weak, he managed to cut off his fingers.
He looked down to his left hand, his lost fingers were quickly replaced with prosthetics. But that meant little if he couldn't use his quirk with his hand. He lost half of his fighting strength with one blow.
Both Sensei and the Doctor assured him that if he practiced hard enough, he could use his Quirk without all 5 fingers. But that would mean less time playing video games and more time in Quirk training. That annoyed the psychopathic manchild to no end.
He was looking forward to his revenge. He didn't know when that would be, but sooner or later, he would make Optimus Prime pay for what he did to him.
Katsuki was shaking.
If anyone asked, he would have said he was shaking with excitement. After all, why wouldn't he? He now had his chance to put Robo-Boy in his place! He'd finally prove to everyone in this school, this stadium, and the entire world, that he was the strongest. He'd prove to them all that he was the next All Might! Not this foreign nobody from across the sea.
But that wasn't the truth.
He was shaking because he was afraid.
Seeing Robo-Boy unleash that much power in his fight with Icyhot sent a chill down his spine, reminding him of how the metal bastard took down that monster in place of All Might. At only 15, the extra was already on the same level of power as All Might in his prime. If he was already this strong now, how strong would he be in their second year, or third year, of when they graduated, or years after that?
Katsuki quickly shook his head to rid himself of these thoughts. It didn't matter how strong the bastard was! He would just have to go beyond, plus ultra his metal butt. He already had a whole plan in mind for how he was gonna take this extra down.
But before that...
Katsuki: Hey Robo-Boy!
His shout got Optimus' attention.
Katsuki: Don't even think about holding back against me! You're gonna need everything you showed in your fight with Icyhot and more if you want to beat me! So don't you dare look down on me by holding yourself back! You got that!
Optimus looked at the boy with tired confusion. What in Trion's beard was he talking about? Does he not see how tired Optimus is right now?
Midnight: Ready...
Katsuki quickly got into a stance, ready to pounce as soon as possible. Optimus merely got into his own stance, but given his weakened state, his stance was poor.
Midnight: START!
BOOM!
Not a nanosecond later when the signal was given, Katsuki shot forward with a powerful explosion, closing the distance between the two opponents. Optimus tried to transform his hands into something to counter him, but his body was too tired to try and attempt anything. But before Katsuki was on him–
BOOM!
He fired off an explosion to his right which caused his trajectory to change to the left, completely evading Optimus. He fired off several small, quick explosions which maneuvered him right behind Optimus. He then brought his hands together, his palms flashing.
Katsuki: Take this!
BOOM!
A large explosion erupted from his hands, hitting Optimus square in the back. The blast sent him flying forward, crashing face-first on the ground.
Katsuki had a small smirk of triumphant, being able to knock Optimus off his feet. He then got himself prepared for anything else the extra tried. But after a few tense seconds, Optimus lay still on the ground, causing Katsuki to frown.
Why wasn't Robo-Boy moving? Why didn't he do anything to try and counter him? He was sure that Prime would have some sort of counter ready for whatever he did, he always did. But he just stood there and took his explosion head-on, not even trying to defend himself.
Did he think he was strong enough to tank his attacks without defending himself? If so, then the metal bastard was dead wrong, as evident he went flying from one explosion. But Robo-Boy was made of tougher stuff than that. So why wasn't he getting up?
Midnight: Optimus! Are you okay?
She got no immediate response and was about to call the match in Katsuki's win, but Optimus's body soon began to stir before slowly rising. The action caused his muscles to burn and his head to spin, but he pushed through the fatigue and rose to his feet. He turned to face Katsuki and raised his fists.
Katsuki smirked, glad to see the fight wasn't out of his rival. It wouldn't count if he won so easily.
Katsuki: That's more like it!
He then charged at the Prime, who threw a telegraphed punch which Katsuki easily ducked under. He then placed his hand up against Optimus' stomach and let out an explosion. The point-blank attack made Optimus cry out in pain as he fell to his knees. Katsuki then spun around his back and let out an explosion in his side, causing him to roll over.
Many people in the audience were wincing as they watched this 'fight'. And Class 1-A was no exception.
Hanta: Man, talk about brutality.
Rikkido: I knew could be harsh Bakugou against opponents, his match with Ururaka showed that. But to see Optimus get beat on, and not able to fight back.
Fumikage: Indeed, it is a difficult sight for anyone to behold.
Tsuyu: (Worriedly) Ribbit.
Ocahco particularly winced in sympathy for Optimus. While Bakugou was indeed harsh on her, he never had any real malice aimed toward her, not like he did Optimus.
Shoto just looked even more guilty seeing Optimus' suffering.
Izuku just looked down in contemplation.
Momo was watching from the tunnel entrance and was biting her nails nervously.
Tomura was watching the match with so much glee, seeing that brat just his but handed to him.
BOOM!
A blast to his chest.
BOOM!
An explosion in his ribs.
POW!
A kick to his legs!
BOOM!
A blast to his face.
Over and over, Katsuki bombarded Optimus with explosions and blows. His gym uniform was in tears and covered in soot. His hair was a mess, and his face was covered in sweat.
Seeing his biggest rival in such a miserable and pathetic state, one that he put him in, should have brought great joy and satisfaction to Katsuki. But instead, all he felt was anger, like he was cheated.
This wasn't the overwhelming victory against Robo-Boy that he wanted. He didn't want to beat on a cripple who could barely stand, much less fight back. He wanted to beat his opponent at his best, to show everyone that he was indeed the best. If he beat Optimus Prime like this, no way would anyone see him as the strongest, only as some boy who lucked his way to victory because his opponent was too tired.
But there was something else about Prime that enraged the blonde bomber. It was that no matter what he threw at him, no matter how powerful his explosions were, despite being in a weakened state. He. Just. Kept. Getting. Back. Up!
And that infuriated Katsuki Bakugou!
It reminded him too much of Deku, and anything having to do with that nerd always seemed to send him into a rage. Seeing that blazing determination coming from someone weak always annoyed Katsuki. It was like Deku thought himself better than Katsuki, even when he was pretending to be a Quirkless loser. And he saw that same look in Optimus Prime. As if that metal bastard was looking down on him, despite getting his skid pipe handed to him.
He needed to put this loser in his place.
Katsuki: You're just like Deku, you know that?
His remark caused Optimus to look at him.
Katsuki: Always spouting off nonsense about saving so many people. That annoying look in your eyes. Thinking you're better than me, even when you're not. Looking down on me.
Optimus: I'm... not... looking down... on you...
He struggled to get the words out.
Katsuki: Yes you are! That's all you do! You look down on us! The others don't notice it, but I do! You haven't once used your full power in this festival! Not once! You could have easily won the Obstacle Race or the Calvary Battle, but you kept holding back! Even in one-on-one, you held back against both Sparky and Four-Eyes. You could have easily beaten both of them in the blink of an eye. You always held back, even in that match against Ponytail at the beginning of school. The only time you went all out, was against Icyhot! You showed him your true power. You found him strong enough. But what about me?! Aren't I strong enough?! Or am I just so weak to you that I don't even deserve the effort?!
Optimus stared at Katsuki as if he was seeing him for the first time all over again. He now understood.
Optimus: Not you... me...
Katsuki: Huh?
Optimus: Too... weak...
Katsuki'e eyes widened. Robo-Boy just admitted he was too weak to fight him.
Katsuki: If you are too weak, then why the heck are you here then?! What's the point of dragging yourself out of bed if you didn't come here to destroy me?!
Optimus: I need... to know... need to see... if you're... like him.
Katsuki's pipuls became dots. That's why he was here? Why he was willing to get his butt kicked? Just to compare him to some random guy he used to know?! That's all Katsuki Bakugou was in Optimus Prime's eyes?! A comparison to some dude?!
Katsuki Bakugou never allowed himself to be compared to others, doing so implied he was weaker than them. If anything, they should compare themselves to him, so they realize how far behind him they are.
And somehow, that pissed him off more than being looked down on.
That was it! That was the last straw! No more games! Time to end this! His expression soon became a cruel smirk.
Katsuki: So that's it? I'm just a replacement for some guy you used to know.
Optimus: No... not... a replac–
Katsuki: SHUT UP! Let me tell you here and now Robo-Boy! Katsuki Bakugou is no one's replacement! He's no substitute or second choice! He's the future Number One Hero, the one who's gonna surpass All Might! And I'm gonna prove that today, by finishing you here and now!
He then fired off his explosions and took to the air. He then began using his explosions to build himself a miniature tornado, gathering up oxygen and momentum.
Katsuki: I've been working on this move for weeks now! Wanted to use it against Icyhot, but you'll do just fine! If want any hope to survive this, you'll have to use that special force field Quirk of yours!
A bright orange light erupted from Katsuki's palms as he slammed his hands right in front of Optimus.
Katsuki: HOWITZER IMPACT!
BOOM!
A massive explosion, akin to that of a missile, erupted right at Optimus' feet. The shockwave from the blast was felt around the entire stadium. Everyone watched in both awe and fear at the power displayed, but that fear was more centered around the fate of the victim of such devastating power.
Present Mic: Who-ho-ho-hoa! Bakugou combined speed and rotation with a huge blast like he used against Uraraka! He turned himself into a human missile! Prime didn't attack with any of that Ultra Instinct of his, nor use any other aspect of his Quirk, not even to defend himself! You have to wonder, is he even alive after all that?! What has become of our top two competitors?!
That question caused a wave of fear and worry to grip the students of Class 1-A, Izuku was especially worried. Despite having faith that Katsuki wouldn't go as far as to actually kill someone else, despite how much he says 'die', Optimus also was in terrible shape. Would he be able to survive such an explosion in his weakened state?
It took all Momo had to keep herself from running out of the tunnel to Optimus' side and deliver a verbal lashing to Bakugou. But she managed to keep herself in place, barely. Her knuckles turned white as she gripped the fabric of her gym shirt in worry.
As the smoke began to clear, the first thing the audience saw was Katsuki, lying flat on his face. His clothing was covered in ash, and he was tired, but that didn't dull his rage and frustration.
Katsuki: You didn't use your Quirk. Or even move to dodge. You just stood there, like a statue, and just tanked my ultimate move head-on!
He then struggled to stand, to see where that metal bastard ended up, but as more smoke began to clear, and he caught the sign of his opponent he froze. Not in anger, but in shocked disbelief.
Katsuki: No way...
A shadow in the smoke, one whose true form was obstructed by the naked eye, but Katsuki knew it could only be one person.
Katsuki: After all that... all those bruises and explosions... even after my ultimate move... how...
The smoke began to clear and a figure emerged.
Katsuki: How... HOW ARE YOU STILL STANDING?!
Indeed. Despite the massive force from such a devastating attack, and at point blank, Optimus was standing. Maybe he was not as tall or strong as he usually was, but he was standing. He was standing!
And the crowd was loving in!
Present Mic: (Shocked) HE'S STANDING?! I can't believe he's still standing after all that?! Seriously Eraserhead, is the Last Son from a dying world?!
If his co-host had been responsive, he would have answered with 'You've been reading too many old comic books', but currently, Aizawa was too shocked to respond. Even he was amazed Optimus was still standing after that attack, and that he wasn't pushed out of bounds.
Class 1-A looks in awe.
Hanta: Woah...
Eijiro: At this point, they should be calling him the man of steel.
Tsuyu: That old American superhero already coined that nickname years ago. Ribbit.
Momo was in awe. A hand over her heart as she felt it beating rapidly in her chest as she stared at Optimus standing in the smoke. This... this is one of the many reasons why she fell in love with him. That unyielding determination to stand up for what he believed in. To keep going forward despite the odds. Seeing him like this always inspired her to work harder, to continue pushing herself so that she could stand beside him.
Momo: "And when that day comes, where I can proudly stand beside you as an equal... I'll tell you how I truly feel."
Bakugou struggled to stand, wincing due to pain in his wrists. His explosions were powerful, but they came with a powerful kickback on his hands. If he overdid it, he may go as far as breaking his hands. And with all the explosions he's been letting out all festival, and that ultimate move, his hands were at the breaking point. He maybe had one or two big explosions left in each palm before his hands gave out.
Katsuki: "Was this Robo-Boy's plan? Get me to tire myself out so that even at his weakest, he can take me down?"
He hated to admit it, but it was a sound plan. With Optimus weakened as he was, the only way he could hope to win against Katsuki would be to outlast him. A dangerous gamble considering that he was already exhausted. But it seemed to have worked out for him in the end.
But Katsuki wasn't going down without a fight!
He was about to unleash another rant when the smoke around Optimus began to clear, allowing Katsuki to see him. And whatever he was going to say died in his throat as his expression soon changed from angry determination to shocked horror.
And he wasn't alone. The screams of cheer soon became cries of horror as the smoke finally cleared the stadium.
The reason for this change in atmosphere?
Optimus' gym shirt was destroyed by Katsuki's Ultimate Move, allowing everyone to see his scars.
Cuts, claw marks, stabs, bullet holes, burns, etc. Optimus Prime's body was covered in scars. Almost all of them have faded with time, meaning he didn't earn them in the recent tournament, or the U.S.J.
Parents quickly moved to shield the eyes of their children from such a horrifying scene. Many viewers at home even elected to turn the television off. Many newbie pro heroes began looking green and quickly excused themselves to vomit out their lunch. Seasoned pros who've been on the job for decades looked horrified at the scarred body of the young man.
Present Mic: I... I-I...
He then quickly covered the mic on the intercom and turned to the student's homeroom teacher.
Present Mic: (Loud whisper) Did you know about his scars?!
Aizawa: N-no...
Aiazwa said in a horrified tone of voice. Now it all made sense. Why Optimus Prime was so strong? How he was able to stay calm and rational while his other students panicked. There were only two ways how to get to that level of skill and mental state. Decades of experience, or the faster approach, pain. And looking at Optimus' scarred body, Aizawa couldn't even begin to imagine the pain Optimus Prime went through to get where he is now.
He felt like such a failure as a teacher because he didn't know his student was in pain, even though it should've been so blatantly obvious.
Nezu: Oh dear...
Nezu said worriedly as he watched the match on his phone while the third years were just wrapping up, Mirio Togata winning the tournament with his fantastic control of his Quirk.
He was afraid of something like this happening. Many times students would destroy their uniforms while in the Sports Festival, either intentionally or not. But he hoped Optimus would have been skilled enough to keep such a thing from happening.
But he underestimated Katsuki Bakugou's ferociousness. The boy was not at fault, since he didn't know. But this... this will certainly lead to a backlash against U.A.
Already he was getting notifications on his social media apps for concepts concerning U.A. He looked through them briefly and saw many with comments that his school abuses their foreign students, how they don't take care of student's mental health, etc.
He sighed as he put down his phone. This was going to be a headache to deal with. Especially when the Public Hero Commission steps in.
He needed to be prepared for whatever backlash was going to come. He excused himself from the award ceremony and walked down the halls, his intelligent mind already working on making plans to protect his students, particularly Optimus. He may be a being over 9 million years old with eons of combat experience, but at this school, he was his student. Not only that, but he was also his friend. And he'd shave all his wonderful fur off before letting someone touch his student.
Tomura Shigaraki dropped his pen in shock as he saw the Prime brat's scarred body. It was so captivating. So beautiful he couldn't help the gleeful smile adorning his face. The only downside was that he didn't give the brat those scars.
Tomura: "But I'll make sure to give him a whole new set of scars to worry about. Right before I turn him to dust."
Within the Midoriya household, Inko Midoriya sat on the couch, her apartment covered in wet tissues from her overload of tears, looking at the screen in horror.
She recalled the day her son brought a friend over for the first time in years. Optimus Prime was such a kind boy, one her son was grateful to have as a friend. She felt for him when she learned he was an orphan from America, coming to U.A. to start a new life. She was almost tempted to offer him a place in their home right then and there. But she stopped herself when Optimus shared he already had a place to stay and be provided for.
But even though she saw him smile during his visit, she could tell something about Optimus was broken in some way. Call it a mother's intuition or whatever, but she could tell that he was hiding a great sadness deep within him. She didn't push it, it wasn't her right.
Besides, despite whatever sadness he tried to hide, she knew that he enjoyed spending time with her son. And that meant the world to her.
So to see that kind and wonderful boy who was her son's friend, on-screen covered in scars, Inko Midoriya couldn't help but cry. But after already exhausting her water supply with her son's recklessness, her crying was that of a normal person.
Yuga: Oh mon Dieu...
Tsuyu: (Horrorfied) R-ribbit...
Denki: I'm gonna be sick...
Minoru had already peed his pants in horror.
Fumikage: The brightest lights can cast the darkest shadows...
Dark Shadow: He makes Frankenstein's monster look put together...
Mina: D- Did any of you boys know about this?
Mashiro: N-no. He always changed either before or after us. Out of sight. We thought he was maybe self-conscious about a birthmark or something.
Eijrio: We never thought he would be hiding something like this from us.
Ochaco: W-What happened to him?! Who would do such a terrible thing to someone like Optimus?!
Out of everyone though, only two boys were more horrified than all of them.
Shoto Todoroki looked down at the field as he saw the scars covering Optimus' body. Subconsciously, he moved his hand over his left eye, where the burn scar was. He thought he was bad, but his scars paled in comparison to Optimus. And as he thought that, his mind went back to how he foolishly claimed Optimus knew nothing of loss and suffering, and his harsh remarks.
Optimus: (Flashback) Do not talk to me about loss, boy. I have lost. You have no idea what I have lost. Most people would have either gone mad or killed themselves after all I've been through.
He was right. Shoto could never imagine the Hell he's been through that caused him to walk around with scars like that, or if he'd even survive it. Shame and guilt returned, but more so because of his ignorance and insincere comments.
Izuku Midoriya looked at Optimus with horror and understanding, rubbing his scarred right hand. His mind went back to the conversation with All Might, on why the Hero didn't want to give Optimus One For All.
Izuku: "He knew. All Might knew. And he didn't tell me."
He knew that All Might had no obligation to share Optimus' pain with him, after all, Izuku didn't share Todoroki's with All Might.
But... but still...
Izuku: "Optimus is my friend."
He confessed, tears gathering in his eyes. That's right. Optimus is his friend—the first real friend he had in a decade, one of the first people to believe in him, who supported him unconditionally, and who always knew what to say to cheer him on and keep him moving forward.
Izuku: "He helped me so much. But, I couldn't help him. Even when he was standing right next to me."
Never before had he felt so unworthy of being a hero. Because how can he call himself a hero, if he couldn't even help his friend?
Momo looked at Optimus with horror, hand over her mouth as tears streamed down her cheeks. Her mind flashbacked to all the smiles and compliments he'd given her, the warmth and compassion on his face. All that time, behind his warm smile, he was hiding such intense pain.
And she didn't know.
That caused even more tears to fall from her face.
Endeavor was in shock.
After being a hero for over two decades, Endeavor has collected his fair share of scars. He wasn't ashamed of such a thing, however. To him, those scars were a badge of honor, a sign that he overcame great adversity, and emerged victorious. It was a sign of him being one step closer to surpassing All Might.
But, even the scars he's gained paled in comparison to the ones Optimus Prime has. For someone so young, the same age as his youngest son, to have such horrific scars. For the briefest moment, Endeavor forgot the threats the boy gave to him in the hallway and looked at the boy with pity.
But that pity soon turned to fear as a realization hit him. If that boy had gone through such a terrible experience at such a young age and survived to tell, then that made his threat to remove his head all the more real.
He needed to know more about who this boy was, now!
Katsuki didn't do anything.
He couldn't do anything.
His brain and body were frozen in horror as he saw the scarred and damaged body of his rival. All he could ask himself is how?
How in the world did Prime survive all of that? How was he still alive? And if he could survive getting all those scars, what could Katsuki hope to do against him?
And then, Katsuki realized it, the truth he's been running from since he first met Optimus Prime, that day with the Sludge villain.
He was weak.
Compared to Optimus Prime, he was so weak. How could he possibly think himself as strong, when he couldn't even knock Optimus Prime on his back when the metal bastard was too weak to fight back?
And if he was this weak, then what was the point of trying so hard? Trying to be the number one hero, if he couldn't even beat the strongest person he knew when he was at his weakest?
He then saw Prime, looking like he was gonna break apart with the lightest breeze, take a single step forward. Then another, and another. One foot in front of another, until he was standing directly in front of Katsuki looking directly into his red eyes with those bright blue eyes of his, but unlike the compassion he was used to seeing, what he saw was cold and analytical. As if Prime was directing him with his eyes. It was the same look he caught a glimpse of when he went off on Icyhot, but now, that glare was directly solely on him.
Katsuki couldn't breathe as a wave of fear suddenly gripped him. He clutched at his heart, trying to calm his steady breathing. He tried to shout, to tell Midnight that he surrendered, that he was done! That he wanted out of this area! Out of this stadium, out of U.A.! Anything to get him away from this monster! He needed to run! He needed to–
Optimus: You're not him.
Prime's voice brought him back, and he finally managed to get his breathing under control. He blinked rapidly to get the tears out of his eyes and looked at Optimus, only to be surprised by what he saw.
Relief. Pure unadulterated relief was on his rival's face. The cold, dark look in his eyes vanished, replaced by the usual warmth they held, accompanied by a beaming smile.
Optimus: Thank the Allspark... You're not him... you're not like... Mega... tron...
And with that, whatever he used to give himself the strength to stay awake left him. He fell to his knees before falling face-first on the ground. The 'thump' from his fall was heard throughout the stadium.
For a long moment, nobody moved, nobody spoke, nobody even breathed. Then, Midnight suddenly found her voice.
Midnight: Prime has fallen unconscious. The winner of the U.A. Sports Festival is Katsuki Bakugou.
Her announcement lacked its usual flare, and the stadium was still silent despite a victor being crowned.
Momo: OPTIMUS!
Momo cried as she sprinted out of the tunnel, rushing to her crush's side. She heaved to turn him over on his back. When she succeeded, she flinched back at the sight of the scars, seeing them up close now. She quickly shook away her shock and got to work.
She lifted her gym and got to work creating a blanket. In just a few seconds she was already done and moved to cover Optimus' scarred body from the rest of the world. Just in time, the medical team arrived with Recovery Girl in tow.
Recovery Girl: Get this blasted idiot on the stretcher, and make sure we have a bed available in the infirmary.
The interns quickly put Optimus' limp body on the stretcher and made their exit from the area, Momo in tow. Midnight also followed them, leaving Katsuki standing alone in the middle of the stadium.
He got what he wanted, didn't he? He won the Sports Festival. He proved to the whole world that he was the strongest among everyone at U.A. He showed everyone in school who the next All Might was gonna be.
He did that, right?
No. Only a complete idiot would think that. And Katsuki Bakugou was many things, but he wasn't an idiot. He only won because Prime was too weak to properly face him. If Prime was at full strength, or heck, even half his strength, he would have obliterated Katsuki.
He got lucky. And he hated that.
For the first time in his life, victory tasted like crap to Katsuki Bakugou.
Notes:
If you want a good idea of how badly damaged Optimus' body is, think of Vash the Stampede from Trigun.
Chapter 19: The Rift
Chapter Text
Days have passed since the end of UA's sports festival. The students were given the rest of the week off to rest after the grueling experience. And many of them needed it, especially one Izuku Midoriya.
Izuku was currently on the train, squeezed between several passengers, looking over his phone. His hands were still wrapped in bandages from the overuse of his Quirk. Thankfully there was no permanent damage besides the scar on his left hand. However, Izuku such a price as trivial, especially when one thought of Optimus'...
He shook his head.
He then went back to his phone and continued reading the news. Most of it had to do with the U.A. sports festival. Try as he might, he couldn't find much mention of himself, much to his disappointment. People like Shoto, Katsuki, and Optimus dominated the news feed, but in the case of the latter two, it was in a more negative light.
Given his matches against Ochaco and Optimus, Katsuki was seen as a brute who always brutalized his opponents, no matter who they were. People were calling him a villain, something that disgusted Izuku. Kacchan may be rough around the edges, rude, and mean at times, but he would never become a villain, and it wasn't fair for people who didn't even know him to label him as such.
But despite the bad reputation Katsuki was getting, it paled compared to what everyone said about Optimus. While no one was calling him a villain, gossip magazines were creating outlandish stories about him and how he got his scars. Abusive parents, self-mutilation, child soldiers, government experiments, vigilantism, and, most popularly, hero schools were abusing their students.
UA was under a lot of fire due to that last one, even after Principal Nezu hosted a press conference where he assured everyone that they were in no way abusing any of their students. Recovery Girl even provided evidence that the scars Optimus gained were before his time at UA.
That led to everyone trying to dig into Optimus' past to find out who or what gave him those scars. Many people posted fake information online to try and get attention, but they were quickly rebuked. Someone even leaked that Optimus was living in the dorms of UA, and multiple reporters tried to break in and interview him. Thankfully, UA's new and improved barrier kept them out.
Thankfully for his friend, it seemed that a lot of the heat regarding the Sports Festival was soon replaced with another growing trend if one could call it that.
Tenya's brother, the Pro Hero Ingenium, was attacked by the Hero Killer known as Stain, who's killed over a dozen heroes over the past year. He's always been a side note in the news so far, but his attack on such a popular Pro put him in the spotlight. People are now asking questions like who he is, what his motives are, and what his Quirk is. So far, there's no answer to any of these.
Man 1: Hey, you. Excuse me. You're Midoriya from Class 1-A.
His statement shocked Izuku, as well as everyone else in the cart, who now realized they were standing next to a celebrity. The man who recognized him flashed a congratulatory thumbs-up.
Man 1: Great job in the sports festival. I rooted for you.
Soon the dominos began to fall and more and more people began speaking to the shy young man.
"You were in the top eight, right?"
"That's so impressive."
"Shorter than I thought."
"I can tell you really want to be a pro one day."
"KEEP TRYING FOR IT, HERO!"
Izuku, unused to all this praise and positive reinforcement, was soon overwhelmed.
Izuku: I-I will. Thanks.
Man 2: So what's the story of that kid who came in second place? Optimus Prime?
Izuku snapped out of his daze at the mention of his friend. The other passengers soon began to ask similar questions.
"Yeah, what's his deal exactly?"
"How'd he get all those scars?"
"What was with that insane power of his in his fight with Endeavor's kid?"
"Is he single at all?"
More and more people were asking about Optimus. Questions he didn't have an answer to. And even if he did, he wouldn't share them with others without Optimus' permission.
Izuku: I'm sorry but I can't tell you anything about Optimus without his permission! So please stop asking me!
He yelled at the other passengers as he sprinted out of the train it arrived at his stop. He heard the faint questions of the curious people but ignored them as he sprinted out into the rain, opening his umbrella and making his way to U.A.
As he walked, his mind flashed back to the aftermath of Optimus and Katsuki's match.
Flashback
The entirety of Class 1-A sprinted their way down to the infirmary after the match was over, Izuku in the lead. When they got there, they found Momo standing outside the room, a concerned look on her face. She saw them approaching and moved to meet them.
Izuku: Yaoyorozu! How's Optimus?
Ochaco: Is he...?
Momo had a pensive frown on her face.
Momo: I've been outside since the moment they brought him in. Hopefully, we'll be hearing something from Recovery Girl–
At that moment, the old heroine in question stepped out of the infirmary. In that instant, everyone hounded her to learn about the fate of their class rep.
Recovery Girl: CALM DOWN YOU BRATS!
Everyone complied with her words instantly. She then released a sigh.
Recovery Girl: He's fine. The stubborn fool is just exhausted from pushing himself too far. All he needs is a little rest and he'll be fine.
The entire class let out a sigh of relief.
Eijiro: Well that's obvious, nothing can keep a man like OP down for long.
Denki: Yeah... but still, who'd've guessed he had so many scars?
At the mention of scars, the entire room then became somber. It was unreal to them. To think that someone as kind and strong as Optimus had such horrific scars all across his body, nobody thought such a thing could happen.
They all couldn't help but wonder what happened to him. And Recovery Girl picked up on his. She then tapped her cane hard against the stone floor, cracking it, and getting everyone's attention. She had a stern, no-nonsense frown on her face.
Recovery Girl: Now you all listen here, and you listen well. I know what happened in that match is a shock to all of you. Heck, the entire world. But if you really want to help your class rep, here's the best thing you can do.
Everyone leaned in close, desperate to learn how they could help their class rep.
Recovery Girl: Don't ask him about it.
Her answer shocked them all.
Mina: W-What do you mean?
Recovery Girl: I'm sure a lot of you have questions, especially about his scars, but I'm gonna tell you right here and now, don't. Don't ask about them.
Rikkido: But–
Recovery Girl: No buts!
Her outburst caused everyone to flinch back. She then calmed down and released a sigh.
Recovery Girl: Look, I get you all are teenagers, so you're naturally curious about a lot of things, but it would be in everyone's best interest if you just left this be.
Eijiro: But we only want to help!
Recovery Girl: How? How could you all possibly help him with this? Do any of you have a Quirk capable of erasing scars? And even if you did get rid of the physical scars, how do you plan to get rid of the emotional scars? Do any of you have a mind erasing Quirk?
Her words, those harsh, were true. What could they do to help Optimus heal from whatever happened to him?
The look of discouragement on their faces caused Recovery Girl to sigh.
Recovery Girl: You all care for him. He's lucky he's got friends like you all. But you, as his friends, have to respect his privacy. Why do you think he never shared this with any of you? He didn't want to make any of you uncomfortable or burden you with his problems. Look, I'm sure one day when he's ready, he'll share this with you all, but until then, after everything he's done for you all, the least you can do is be patient with him.
Everyone seemed to absorb her words before Momo spoke up, standing tall and proud.
Momo: Very well, we'll defer to your advice Recovery Girl.
She then turned to her classmates and addressed them in her best Vice Rep voice.
Momo: You heard her everyone. After all our class rep has done for us, let us repay that kindness with our patience. No, asking him about his scars or his past, no matter how badly you are dying to know.
It may seem like these words were rolling off her tongue, but it was a struggle for Momo to say them, considering she too so desperately wanted to know more about her crush. But she would respect his privacy.
Momo: However, let's make sure that Optimus Prime knows that no matter what, we are here for him, as he is often there for us.
Everyone: Right!
Recovery Girl had a pleased smile on her face as she looked at the assembled class, all willing to do whatever they could for their enigmatic class rep.
Recovery Girl: "That boy has no idea how lucky he is to have an entire class at his back. And to have such a beauty leading the charge." That's all great to hear. Now get! All of you! I can't work with all these people around! Some of you have an award ceremony to attend!
With that, Recovery Girl reentered the infirmary. Momo then began to lead the class back to the stands while Shoto and Fumikage left to prepare for the award ceremony.
As he was walking down the hall, Izuku spared a glance back to the infirmary door and stopped when he saw the last person lingering before it.
Katsuki was just staring at the door as if he was trying to burn down the door like he had heat vision. Izuku didn't even notice when Katsuki got there, and his old childhood friend always made a point of loudly announcing his presence to everyone around him.
But what surprised him, was the look on Katsuki's face. It was a look that, in all the time they've known each other, he's never seen before. An emotion he'd never thought to associate with Katsuki Bakugou.
Regret.
Flashback End
?: Good morning, Midoriya!
Izuku was pulled out of his memories by a familiar voice. He turned behind him and saw another friend he was worried about running toward him in the rain, decked out in a full-on green raincoat.
Izuku: Whoa, Iida? You really went all out with the rain gear.
Tenya: Why on earth are you walking so slowly? You'll be late.
Tenya said as he passed him on the sidewalk, causing Izuku to run to try and catch up.
Izuku: Late? But... there's still five minutes before the first bell.
Tenya: U.A. students should always arrive ten minutes early, don't you think?
Tenya then took off, sprinting the rest of the way. To be honest, his normal, by-the-book attitude was concerning to Izuku, especially with what happened to his brother. It seemed off.
Making his way inside, Izuku shook off the water from his umbrella as he watched Tenya put away his rain boots.
Izuku: So, Iida. Um...
Tenya: If it's about my brother, don't be concerned. I'm sorry if I made you worry. Everything'll be fine.
Despite the confident smile on his friend's face, Izuku had enough practice to see that was a lie. But he didn't push it. Instead, he moved to address another topic of concern.
Izuku: I'm glad to hear that, but there's something else I want to talk to you about before class.
Tenya: What may that be?
Izuku looked to the side nervously.
Izuku: Well, did you see the last match at the Sports Festival?
Tenya: Yes, I did during the train ride to the hospital.
Izuku: So... that means... you saw Optimus'...
At that, Tenya grimaced. When the smoke cleared and Optimus' scars were revealed, Tenya dropped his phone in shock, cracking the screen. Those scars, it was unnerving. It almost felt as if the universe was punishing him for some reason, for both his brother and his class rep, the two people he admired most, to go through such traumatic experiences on the same day. It was cruel.
Tenya: Yes, I did. I won't lie to you Midoriya, when I saw Prime's body, I shut down for a brief moment. To think someone like him, an ideal example of heroism, could have such wounds.
Izuku: Yeah, I know what you mean.
He did. It was still jarring to think someone like Optimus could suffer like that.
Tenya: But Yaoyorozu already reached out to me. Rest assured, I will be doing my best to make sure not to bring our class rep any more suffering that he already has gone through, whatever it is.
And with that, Tenya began to walk to class with Izuku right behind him.
Within the confines of Class 1-A's classroom, the students began talking about their newfound fame. For better or for worse.
Mina: It's so weird that people recognize us from TV. Everyone wanted to talk to me on the way here.
Eijiro: Yeah me too!
Toru: People on the street were staring at me! It was kinda embarrassing.
Mashirao: Sure but isn't that pretty normal for you?
Hanta: You won't believe what a bunch of elementary school brats yelled at me.
Tsuyu: 'Nice try'?
Hanta then released a groan, recalling the humiliating instant defeat he suffered at the hands of Shoto, and the meme that popped up after his loss.
Denki: All it took was one Sports Festival and suddenly were like celebrities.
Minoru: This school really is amazing.
Kyoka: Yeah, but the attention can be pretty nerve-racking. Especially when it's not you the paparazzi want to learn about.
At that, everyone had a knowing look in their faces. It's true, while many excited fans offered congratulations to the hero students, a lot of the questions they asked were about Optimus Prime and his scars.
They turned to the odd seat in the back belonging to their class rep, who for the first time since school started, hadn't shown up before everyone else. At that, everyone began to be worried. they had followed Recovery Girl's advice and decided to leave Optimus alone for the time being, letting him heal and recover.
Momo: Has anyone spoken to Optimus at all since the Sports Festival ended?
A lot of them shook their head no.
Eijiro: I tried sending him a text a couple of times over the break, but I never got the courage to do it.
He confessed, looking quite ashamed of himself.
Shoto: I saw him.
Everyone whipped their heads to see Shoto Todoroki, looking outside, an expression of regret on his face.
Rikkido: You did? Where? When?
Shoto frowned in shame. How could he tell them that Optimus had gone with him to see his mother in the mental hospital?
Before he could offer an excuse, the door to the class opened, and everyone froze as they saw the person they were speaking about enter the room, looking as good as new, a stark contrast to his appearance at the end of the Festival.
As Optimus stepped into the room, he noticed quickly that the entire atmosphere changed, and he knew he was the cause of it. He sighed in regret.
Optimus: Hello everyone.
He got several unenthusiastic greetings back from his classmates, as many tried to avoid looking at him in the eye. Such aversion caused Optimus to look down in shame. He was the cause of this awkwardness, so he needed to fix it.
Optimus then stood before the entire class and to the surprise of all, went to the floor and assumed the stance of a traditional dogeza.
Optimus: I'm sorry.
His apology caught everyone off guard, and he would go so far as to perform a foreign form of apology.
Optimus: I'm sorry for the trouble I no doubt have caused all of you over the break. I'm sorry for the worry and fear you all felt at the expense of me. I can only ask for your forgiveness and work to do better in the future. I hope you accept my apology.
No one said a word, only staring at the kneeling Prime in open shock and mouth. Until one person decided to end this.
Katsuki: Oi, oi! Just get off the stupid floor will you, Prime! No one here gives a rat's butt about your scars. Stop thinking everything bad that happens revolves around you. You're the extra here, not me!
Despite his words seeming harsh, everyone understood the sentiment of his statement. And, less crudely and rudely, agreed.
Momo: I can't believe I'm saying this, but Bakugou is right Optimus.
Katsuki: Hey!
Momo: Truly we don't blame you for any trouble we may have encountered in the past couple of days, nor was it a burden to worry about you. After all, you constantly worry about all of us. It's only right we worry about you too. And don't worry, whatever story involves your... past, we won't ask, nor force you to answer. That is your choice, and yours alone. Isn't that right, everyone?
At once, the entire class nodded their heads and voiced their agreement. Optimus raised his head and looked stunned at the support and respect his classmates had for him. Momo then walked up to him and offered up her hand.
Momo: So get up from the floor already, before Mr. Aizawa chews you out for lying in his spot.
Optimus chuckled as he accepted her hand and rose to his feet. He then made his way to his desk, nodding to his classmates. He then noticed Shoto looking away from him in shame. He must still be feeling guilty about the hospital visit.
Optimus then placed a reassuring hand on the other boy's shoulder, causing him to look up to Prime in awe. Optimus gave him a reassuring nod and a gentle squeeze before releasing and continuing to his seat. The message was clear.
"I do not blame you."
By the time Optimus sat down, Aizawa entered the classroom.
Aizawa: Morning.
Everyone: Good morning, Mr. Aizawa!
Tsuyu immediately made note of a change in their teacher.
Tsuyu: Ribbit? Mr. Aizawa, you don't have bandages anymore. That's good news.
Indeed, Shouta Aizawa was free from his bandages, although he now had a new scar just under his right eye.
Aizawa: The old lady went a little overboard in her treatment. Anyway. We have a big class on Hero Informatics.
At once, a sense of dread enveloped the students.
Everyone: "Oh no."
Denki: "Informatics? Please don't tell me it's a pop quiz."
Eijiro: "Crap. I bet it's about hero laws. I'm so bad at stuff like that."
Aizawa was silent momentarily, building up the dramatic tension, as he loved before informing them.
Aizawa: You need codenames. Time to pick your hero identity.
Everyone: THIS IS GONNA BE TOTALLY AWESOME!
His eyes then flashed red, causing everyone to quiet down.
Aizawa: This is related to the pro hero draft picks that I mentioned the last time we were in class together. Normally students don't have to worry about the draft yet. Not until their second or third year actually, but your class is different. In fact, by extending offers to first-years like you, pros are essentially investing in your potential. Any offers can be rescinded if their interest in you dies down before graduation, though.
Minoru, who was nervously shaking pounded his hand on his desk.
Minoru: Stupid selfish adults.
Toru: So what you're saying is, we'll still have to prove ourselves after we got recruited.
Aizawa: Correct. Now. Here are the totals for those of you who got offers.
He clicked on a button and a screen popped up showing the various people who got offers and how many they got.
Prime: 5034
Todoroki: 4123
Bakugou: 3556
Tokoyami: 360
Iida: 301
Kaminari: 272
Yaoyorozu: 108
Kirishima: 68
Ururaka: 20
Sero: 14
Aizawa: In past years it's been more spread out. But there's a pretty big gap this time.
Everyone was in shock at the massive gap in offers, though they expected the top three would have the most, they didn't think the gap could be that large.
Denki: Gah! That's not fair!
Yuga: What about the real star? Moi?
Kyoka: Todoroki's ahead of Bakugou, and Prime's ahead of them all.
Eijiro: Yeah it's the opposite of how they placed in the Sports Festival.
Hanta: They probably weren't excited about having to work with the guy chained up at the end.
Katsuki: If I scared a Pro, then they're just weak!
Momo saw the low number of offers she had and sighed. But she managed to put on a smile as she turned to her neighbor beside her and her crush behind her, the two who had received the most offers.
Momo: That's amazing. You two must be proud.
Shoto didn't share her thoughts.
Shoto: These offers are probably because of my father.
Optimus: And I assume most of these offers are from heroes who are more interested in what publicity I could give them than my potential as a future hero.
Optimus said in a small tone of disgust. If there was one thing he hated, it was when he, or anyone, was treated like a tool to further their own fame.
Ochaco on the other hand was excited as she viciously shook Tenya by his shoulders, tears in her eyes.
Ochaco: [Excited] People want us!
Minoru was doing the same for Izuku but for a different reason.
Minrou: Midoriya. You got none. I bet everyone was really grossed out by the crazy way you were fighting.
Despite his harsh words, Minrou spoke true for once. A lot of people would be disturbed by how much Izuku was breaking his body to use his Quirk.
Aizawa: Despite these results. You'll all be interning with Pros. Got it? Even those of you who didn't get any offers.
Izuku: Oh, so, we're all interning?
Aizawa: Yes. You already got to experience real combat with real villains during the attack on the USJ facility. But it'll still be helpful to see pros at work. Up close and personal in the field. Firsthand.
Rikkido: And for that, we need hero names!
Ochaco: Things are suddenly getting a lot more fun!
Aizawa: These hero names will likely be temporary, but take them seriously–
The door slid open.
?: –Or you'll pay for it later!
Hanta, Denki, and Minoru all lit up in perverted excitement at the new arrival as they strutted into the room.
Midnight: What you pick today could be your codename for the rest of your life. It's important not to choose something utterly indecent.
Students: It's Midnight!
Optimus: "Is she really the best person for this sort of thing?"
While he had gotten to know the Modern Art History Teacher better since school started, and was able to quickly realize that despite her pervert act, she loves and cares for her students greatly, she still wasn't what he pictured when the thought of modesty.
Aizawa: Yeah. She's got a good point. Midnight is gonna have final approval over your names. It's not my forte.
As he said that, he thought back to his days in high school. At the time he didn't care about being in the spotlight, so choosing a hero name never mattered all that much to him, so he just went with whatever his friend Hizashi came up with at the moment.
Aizawa: The name you give yourself is important. It helps reinforce your image and show what kind of hero you want to be in the future. A codename tells people exactly what you represent. Take All Might for example.
At that, Izuku's face became contemplative as he thought about the kind of hero he wanted to be.
As whiteboards were passed down, Optimus took hold of one and stared at it for a moment. In all honesty, he never thought about giving himself a code name. He never needed one before, and never really saw a need for one.
But as he thought about it more, there was only one option so he quickly wrote the name down.
After several minutes of brainstorming, it was now time to present the names of everyone to the class, much to the shock and embarrassment of others.
Unsurprisingly, Yuga was the first one up.
Yuga: Hold your breath. The shining hero. My name is "I Cannot Stop Twinkling"! Mon amis. You can't deny my sparkle.
Students: "COME ON."
Optimus: "... Is he serious?"
Midnight took his whiteboard and made several edits to it.
Midnight: It'll be better this way. Take out the "I" and shorten the "Cannot" to "Can't".
Yuga accepted the revisions with grace.
Yuga: It's stunning, mademoiselle.
Students: She likes it?!
Rikkido: Also, you're not really French, are you? That's just an act.
Mina soon stepped up to the podium.
Mina: Okiey Dokie, lemme go next! My codename: Alien Queen.
Midnight suddenly pictured that horrifying monster from those old thriller films.
Midnight: Hold on. Like that horrible monster with the acidic blood? I don't think so.
Mina: Dang it.
Students: "That one wasn't okay? Since the first two were weird, I think I have to come up with something really clever now."
One brave soul raised her hand.
Tsuyu: Ribbit? I think I've got one. Can I go next?
Midnight: Come on up.
Tsuyu: I've had this name in mind since grade school. "Rainy Season Hero: Froppy".
Midnight: That's delightful! It makes you sound approachable. What a great example of a name everyone will love.
Everyone's spirits soon lifted at the introduction of a normal name. They all began chanting the name "Froppy".
Eijiro was up next.
Eijiro: I've got one too! The Sturdy Hero. My name is Red Riot.
Midnight: "Red Riot"? Interesting. You're paying homage to the Chivalrous Hero, Crimson Riot, yes?
Eijiro: That's right. He might be kinda old school, but someday, I wanna be just like he was, Crimson is my idol.
Midnight: Hm. If you're bearing the name of someone you admire, you have that much more to live up to.
Eijiro wasn't deterred by such an obstacle.
Eijiro: I accept the challenge.
At that, Izuku thought back to all the names he came up with as a child: Mighty All Man, Captain All Might, Super All Might, etc. Wow, looking back on it now, he really was such a massive fanboy. But now that he has All Might's power and is training under him, he couldn't just copy his name. He needs to make his symbol.
The names took off after that.
Kyoka: The hearing hero: I'm Earphone Jack.
Midnight: Now that's a good one.
Mezo: "The Tentacle hero: Tentacole".
Midnight: Oh I like what you're doing with that, a nice portmanteau.
Hanta: "The Tapping Hero: Cellophane".
Midnight: That's on the nose. Good work.
Mashirao: "Martial Arts Hero: Tailmain".
Midnight: No surprise with that one, I guess!
Rikkido: I'm the Sweets Hero: Sugarman.
Midnight: Perfect!
Mina: PINKY!
Midnight: Make those looks work for you, girl!
Denki: Stungun Hero: I am Chargebolt! Electric don't you think?
Midnight: Makes me all tingly!
Toru: "The Stealth Hero: Invisible Girl".
Midnight: That really suits you! Now come on! Who's gonna step up next?!
Momo: I hope I can live up to this name. The Everything Hero: I'm Creati.
Midnight: Creative!
Shoto: "Shoto"!
Midnight: Just your name? Is that it?
Shoto: Uh-huh.
Fumikage: "Jet Black Hero: Tsukuyomi"!
Midnight: [swooning] Ah, God of the Night.
Minoru: "Fresh-Picked Hero: Grape Juice".
Midnight: Very Ketchy.
Koji held out his whiteboard which read: "Petting Hero: Anima". Midnight gave him a thumbs up.
Midnight: Yep. All about it!
Katsuki: King Explosion Murder.
Midnight: I'm gonna say that one's a little too violent.
Katsuki: Huh? Whaddaya mean?!
Eijiro: Why don't you be Explosion Boy?
Katsuki: You shut up weird hair!
Ochaco then got up and made her way to the podium.
Ochaco: This is the name I thought of: Uravity!
Midnight: I just love that.
Ochaco sighed in relief.
Midnight: To be honest, choosing names is going faster than I thought it would. All we have left is young Bakugou, who needs to rethink his, and Iida. Oh yes, Midorya and Prime too.
As Tenya stared at the whiteboard, one name kept coming to the forefront of his mind, the name his brother once held, and wanted to entrust to him. It was what he always wanted, to carry on the family hero name, but never like this. Not with his brother paralyzed and the perpetrator still out there.
He tried to write out the name, but he couldn't finish it. So instead, he settled on his real name and presented it to the class.
Midnight: You're using your real name, too?
Seeing the expression on Tenya's face raised a few red flags for Optimus. It was a look he's seen on many Autobots and one he's had before. It was the look of someone who wanted revenge. He would need to keep a close eye on him.
Midnight: Midoriya? Are you ready?
Izuku: Oh, yes.
He then stepped up to the podium and showcased his choice, much to the surprise of his classmates.
Minoru: Really, Midoriya?
Denki: You sure about that?
Eijiro: Yeah man, remember that could be your name forever.
At that, Izuku could only nod in acknowledgment.
Izuku: Right. I used to hate it. But then, something changed, I guess... Someone taught me it could have a different meaning. And that had a huge impact on how I felt. So, now I really like it.
He thought back to the phrase two people told him once regarding this name.
Ochaco: [Flashback] It gives off a certain "you can do it!" vibe!
Optimus: [Flashback] What was once a weakness, can be turned into a source of strength.
The thought of those two and their kind words, brought a smile to his face as he proudly shared his hero name with them all.
Izuku: Deku. That has to be my codename!
Katsuki looked baffled while both Ochaco and Optimus had bright smiles on their faces, proud that he took their advice to heart.
Midnight: Oh! So moving! Perfect! Now all that's left is Prime. Come on up now!
Optimus took a deep breath and made his way up the podium, his classmates watching with anticipation, wondering what name he had chosen for himself. He made it to the podium and showed his name to them all.
"The Hero of Freedom: Optimus Prime"
Midnight: Okay, I can tolerate using your name at least twice, but I want a good reason now why you thought to use your name.
Eijiro: Yeah? Why not something like Full Metal?
Denki: How 'bout Paladin?
Mina: OverPower, 'cause it uses your initials.
Fumikage: I'm partial to Brightheart myself.
Several more name suggestions were thrown out before Optimus began to explain himself. He debated whether or not he should say anything, but he figured it wouldn't hurt to explain himself.
Optimus: Because... in a strange way... Optimus Prime is my hero name.
Everyone was confused. Then Midnight's eyes widened in realization.
Midnight: Wait... so are you saying that...
Optimus nodded.
Optimus: Indeed. Optimus Prime was not the name I was given when I was born. Rather, it is a name I earned.
Everyone was shocked at this revelation.
Shoto: Earned?
Optimus: Yes. Back home, Prime isn't just a name, but a title held with great reverence. One does not take the name so casually. To earn it, one must be found worthy of it.
Izuku: And... you were found worthy of it.
Optimus: Yes, I was, much to my surprise. As such, I was gifted the name Optimus Prime. And after being granted such an honor, I can think of calling myself by no other name.
Momo: Then what's your original name?
Everyone looked at Optimus, who, to the shock of all, began to look uncomfortable.
Optimus: There is no need to share that.
Minoru: Why?
Optimus looked down as his wild hair covered his blue eyes.
Optimus: Because that name belongs to someone who has long since been dead.
He said it softly, but everyone still heard him. Everyone's curiosity peaked and they so desperately wanted to ask what he meant, but they remembered Recovery Girl's warning and decided to drop it for now.
Midnight, seeing as the mood turned somber, decided to change the subject.
Midnight: Very well, I accept it. But if I may ask, your title, "The Hero of Freedom", what exactly do you mean by that?
Optimus: That is what I fight for.
Midnight: Well, it has a nice ring to it, but there's no reason to fight for it. Slavery is practically non-existent in this day and time.
Optimus: I do not just mean freedom from chains or tyrants. I also fight for freedom from fear. The freedom to pursue one's dreams and goals. The freedom to live a life of happiness. That is the freedom I fight for. For freedom is the right of all sentient beings.
Everyone's eyes widened at his last statement. There was something just so pure, just so bright about that statement, especially coming from him. Such a dream sounded impossible to a rational person, but coming from the mouth of Optimus Prime, everyone felt like that dream could become a reality.
Midnight: I love it! The passion of youth is on full display!
Midnight was shaking with excitement as Optimus returned to his seat. The wave of awe carried on until Katsuki went back to the stand to present his revised name.
Katsuki: LORD EXPLOSION MURDER!
Midnight: That's basically the same thing.
The name choosing soon came to an end (with Katsuki still not choosing a suitable name yet), they were then given their forms to choose which hero agencies they wanted to intern with, the ones who were on the board were given a larger list than the ones who weren't. They had about two days to turn in their papers.
It was now lunch time and many students were still looking through their choices.
Mina: Guys have you decided what Pro agency you wanna go for?
Minoru: My top choice is Mt. Lady.
Tsuyu: Mineta, are you thinking something perverted?
He then cast a terrified glance at Optimus, worried he may be listening.
Minoru: Possibly...
Mashirao: You made it pretty far in the tournament, it's weird you didn't get any offers.
Mina: I know!
Ochaco laughed at Mina's outburst before turning to Izuku.
Ochaco: Hey Deku, who is on your list?
Izuku: There are around 40 heroes who'll take us, so after looking up their specialties and splitting them into groups I can start narrowing them down...
Everyone: There he goes again.
That knocked Izuku out of his muttering.
Izuku: Huh? Oh. Sorry. What'd you guys say?
Tsuyu: You're really thinking hard about this, aren't you?
Ochaco: Don't worry. It'll all work out. I've settled on my pick.
Mina: Already?
Mashirao: What agency?
Ochaco: The one that the battle hero, Gunhead, runs.
Izuku looked confused.
Izuku: Huh? Gunhead's a big brawler, though. Are you sure that's where you want to intern, Uraraka?
Ochaco: Yep! He sent me an offer.
Izuku: Whoa, really? But I thought you were trying to become a rescue hero like Thirteen.
Ochaco: Ultimately that's the plan. But I've been thinking ever since my fight with Bakugou, that the stronger I am the more possibilities I have.
Optimus: That is a wise outlook to have Ochaco.
Ochaco: Aw, thanks Optimus. By the way, how's your search going?
She asked as they all turned to Optimus, only to balk at what they saw. Optimus' desk and the surrounding area were covered with offers, all of them neatly stacked at different heights. How he managed to fit and organize it so nicely was unbelievable.
Optimus: Having so many offers, it's a slow process
Mina: I'm more shocked that you somehow managed to organize this many offers than I am by how many you got.
Mashirao: What do these different stacks represent?
Optimus then began pointing out the different stacks of offers.
Optimus: This one represents an agency that specializes more in fighting villains. This one focuses on rescue. The one in between them are the agencies that are a balance between the two. These offers are set more in urban settling while the ones next to it are countryside. This stack right over here are agencies that focus more on publicity than they do hero work, I'm working to avoid them.
Izuku: What about that large pile behind you? Did you not sort those out into groups yet?
Optimus turned and saw a pile of over a thousand offers.
Optimus: Oh no. Those are offers I've already looked through and decided against.
His answer shocked them all.
Mina: You not only managed to organize the mess of offers you got so neatly, but you managed to breeze through over a thousand in less than an hour!?
Tsuyu: How did you do that?
Optimus had a proud smile on his face as he answered.
Optimus: Being the apprentice to the head librarian back home did have its perks. Fast reading and organization were among many of the talents I picked up from my mentor. "Or else?"
He shuddered slightly. While Alpha Trion was a kind and benevolent mentor if you messed with his library or his organization system... one could only pray to Primus they would survive the encounter. And don't even get him started if you turned in a book even one day late.
He still shuddered whenever he thought back to the screams from that one bot who dared to turn in a book even one day late.
Izuku: Oh, that's right... you were a librarian before coming here. I honestly forgot. Sorry.
Optimus: It's no problem, Izuku.
Optimus waved off his apology as he went back to his many offers. But Izuku still stared at Optimus with contemplation.
Izuku: "If you were a librarian before coming here, then how did you get all those scars? And what kind of trial did you have to go through to earn your name?"
Izuku as he watched Optimus flip through the offers he had absent-mindedly. He couldn't help feeling slightly envious as he looked through the offers he had. So many offers, most from popular pro heroes, while he didn't even get one. There were offers from top heroes like Yoroi Mushi, the number 9 hero, small-time pros like the Lurkers, and if he read this name right, he even got an offer from All Might's former sidekick Nighteye!
However, one name stuck out to Izuku, causing him to speak up.
Izuku: No way... this hero sent you an offer?!
Optimus was about to put the file away, but Izuku's statement stopped him.
Optimus: What about that is so special?
Izuku: Because they've never done that before! Ever since they became a Pro, this hero has never taken on a single sidekick or even sent an offer to other hero schools. They're famous for being a loner. But to think they sent you an offer.
Izuku couldn't help the jealousy rise within him.
Optimus then took a quicker look at the file. This hero did indeed like working alone, and according to their track record, they're more focused on fighting villains it seemed. They have an agency headquarters but it appears they travel all around the country as opposed to just staying in one place.
Still, Optimus was intrigued as he began looking over this file more closely. To be honest, the main reason why he was struggling to choose an agency was because he felt no need for it. He already knew how to operate as a hero, maybe not according to this world's standards, but he had little desire to conform to them. Plus, not to sound arrogant or boastful, he felt he was already at the peak of his skill level, so there was likely not much for people to teach him.
But he had an interest in this hero as he read more about them. He was curious why they decided to work alone.
Optimus: Then I believe I have made my decision.
Everyone else looked at him in surprise.
Ochaco: Are you sure? Shouldn't you look through the rest of your offers first?
Optimus: It's fine. Besides, it would be rude to refuse this person's first request for an intern if they've never done it before.
Optimus then glanced off to the side and saw Tenya write down a pick for an agency. The look in his eyes worried him.
The end of the day came and Optimus presented his top three choices for his upcoming internships. At the top was the one Izuku helped him pick. The other two belonged to heroes named Sir Nighteye and Yorai Mushi.
Aizawa: So you made your choices.
Optimus: Indeed sir.
He handed Aizawa his list as his homeroom teacher looked over his choices.
Aizawa: Not bad. These heroes will play to your strengths if even one of them accepts you. You made fine choices. But keep in mind, that you should also make sure to improve upon any weaknesses you have.
Optimus: Of course, sir.
Optimus then moved to leave, but Aizawa stopped him.
Aizawa: Prime, wait a second.
Optimus turned back to his teacher.
Optimus: Is something the matter sir?
Aizawa looked around the staff room. Making sure there was no one else around, he then looked over at his student and bowed his head.
Aizawa: I'm sorry.
Optimus blinked in surprise.
Optimus: About what?
Aizawa: For not noticing that isn't right. For noticing and not doing anything about it.
Optimus: Anything about what?
Aizawa: Your pain.
Shock flickered across the human Prime's face.
Aizawa: You can't play dumb with me, Prime, I've noticed ever since the entrance exam how different you were from the other students. How prepared, confident, and numb you are in the face of danger. I thought it was just superior training or something, but after seeing your scars, I've realized the truth.
He then looked his student dead in the eyes.
Aizawa: Something horrible happened to you, didn't it? And it wasn't just once.
Optimus made no action to say otherwise.
Aizawa sighed as he hung his head.
Aizawa: You really are the worst problem child I've ever had.
He then stood up and placed a comforting hand on Optimus' shoulder.
Aizawa: I won't push you to tell me what happened, that isn't my right. But I will say this. I've got your back. And not just me, all the teachers and staff here at U.A. are behind you. 100%. No questions asked. We'll do our best to make sure you and the other students are safe. You have my word on that.
Optimus was floored by Aizawa's promise. And, for the briefest of moments, it was like he was seeing the face of his old mentor, Alpha Trion in place of Aizawa. He shook his head at the memories as he gave his teacher a grateful smile.
Optimus: I thank you, Mr. Aizawa.
Aizawa rewarded him with a rare sight even his closest friends rarely saw, a genuine smile.
However, the sound of the door opening broke them apart as Aizawa quickly went back to work as if nothing happened and Optimus was trying to look as inconspicuous as possible.
Snipe looked between the teacher and student with confusion.
Snipe: What happened?
Optimus & Aizawa: Nothing!
Snipe didn't believe that for a moment, but he didn't press the issue.
Optimus turned back to Aizawa and bowed his head.
Optimus: Thank you for your advice on choosing Internships, sir.
Aizawa: Of course. Have a good day Prime.
Optimus smiled and turned to leave, but stopped when he spotted an internship form lying on the table. He caught Tenya's name and his top, along with only choice. The Normal Hero: Manual, Optimus saw his name among the offers for him, but he decided not to go for him because her didn't think he'd learn much. So why was Tenya, someone who had a speed-based Quirk, interning with a hero so far out of his strengths?
And then, he remembered something that caused his eyes to widen. Manual was based in Hosu City. Hosu City, the place where Tenya's brother Ingenium was attacked by the Hero Killer. And the place where he was believed to still reside for the time being.
He didn't think about anything else as he then bolted out of the office and ran down the halls of UA, ignoring the shocked cries of his teachers, desperately searching for his friend. The look in his eyes, the communication blackout, all the signs were there, but he'd been foolish to believe Tenya wouldn't give in to some primal desire like revenge, but he should know better. After all, even he was susceptible to that poison.
Izuku: Optimus!
Optimus turned to see Izuku running up to him with stars in his eyes.
Izuku: You'll never believe what just happened?! I'm gonna be interning with a Pro who taught–
Optimus: Izuku!
Izuku was cut off by the sharpness in Optimus' voice and the intensity in his eyes.
Optimus: Answer me this now. Where is Tenya?!
Izuku: W-What?
Optimus placed his hands on Izuku's shoulders.
Optimus: Where. Is. Tenya?
Izuku was so overcome with the intense gaze that he couldn't bring himself to answer for a few seconds. Finally, he managed to gulp down some bile and find his voice.
Izuku: I-I don't know. Uraraka and I wanted to find him to ask him to walk home with us, but he must've left to turn in his forms.
Optimus: Scrap!
Optimus then let go of Izuku and bolted down to the exit, leaving Izuku baffled by the desperation in Optimus' face.
Momo and Kyoka were chatting together in the hall, discussing internship options.
Momo: So have you decided on a place to take your internship?
Kyoka: Yeah, I think I'm gonna go to Death Arm's agency. If the U.S.J. taught me anything, it's that I need to work on my physical strength, so I'm hoping that interning there will help me gain the muscle I need.
Momo: Well I'm proud to hear that.
Kyoka: What about you? Have you picked out where to go from the offers you got?
Momo looked away with a frown. While she did get around a hundred offers. None of them really spoke to her so much. She was planning to intern with the highest person who gave her an offer, that being Uwabami. Maybe interning under her would help her grow and catch up with Optimus faster, but she still wasn't sure.
Momo: I'm still a little unsure of who would be best to help me.
Kyoka: Well why don't you ask someone like Midoriya or Prime for help? Midoriya's a crazy fanatic for heroes so he may be able to find something for you. Plus Prime is crazy good a organizing, so he can help you have options.
The thought of getting personal help from her crush was an attractive offer to the heiress. But she didn't want to rely solely on Optimus' help to get stronger, she wanted to learn how to stand on her own.
Momo: I don't think that's a good idea. I really don't want to bother him when he's trying to choose his own internship.
Kyoka: Last I checked he already chosen his top three. Besides, even if he hasn't, knowing him, he wouldn't mind helping you.
Momo had to concede that Kyoka had a point. But she was still unsure.
Momo: I don't know...
Kyoka then looked ahead.
Kyoka: Well why don't we ask him, he's heading our way.
Momo blinked as she looked up and saw Optimus running towards them. She then broke out in a nervous blush and stammering.
Momo: O-O-Optimus! H-Hello, h-hi I have a–
She didn't get to say more as Optimus bolted past both girls and continued running down the hall to the stairs.
Kyoka: Whoa! Where's the Fire Prime?! What's got him so spooked?
Momo just continued looking where her crush ran off.
Momo: I don't know.
Optimus made it to the entrance and began to frantically look around for Tenya. Searching all over, he finally spotted his retreating form running down the hill. Transforming his legs, his wheels burned rubber as he took off to catch up to Tenya.
He quickly reached the boy and swerved in front of him, causing him to stop.
Tenya: Prime?! What do you think you're doing?! UA students shouldn't be using their Quirk on Campus!
Optimus didn't say anything as his legs returned to flesh as he stared at Tenya. The Class Secretary began to look slightly nervous.
Optimus: Tenya, we need to talk. Now.
Tenya: If this is about class duties then I'm afraid I'm going to have to cancel. I need to get home and prepare for my internship.
Optimus: That is precisely what we need to talk about.
Tenya: Look if you're offering your help to choose an internship, There is no need, I already decided upon an agency.
Optimus: I know. I saw you put down Manual's agency. Andonlyhis agency.
Tenya: Of course. I believe there is a lot I can learn under the Normal Hero. He's–
Optimus: Tenya.
Tenya froze at the tone he heard in Optimus' voice. He looked at him and flinched under his intense gaze.
Optimus: Do not take me for a fool. We both know the reason you're interning with Manual, the real reason you're going to Hosu.
Seeing that there was no point in lying to his Class Rep, Tenya dropped all pretense of friendliness.
Tenya: What of it?
Optimus: You're making a mistake.
Tenya: Funny, some might call what I'm seeking justice.
Optimus: This is not justice, this is revenge.
Tenya: Is there a difference?
Optimus could barely believe the words coming out of Tenya's mouth.
Optimus: Are you even listening to yourself? Do you know what you sound like?
Tenya: Someone who will get justice for Tensei.
Optimus: Are you serious?! Do you know how many seasoned heroes Stain has killed and injured, including your brother?! If even he, a seasoned pro, was unable to defeat him, what in the name of Primus makes you think you can?! Stop acting like a child!
Tenya didn't say anything at first but then spoke
Tenya: Is that all you have to say to me Prime? If so, then we are done. I need to get home.
He then walked past Optimus, his tone indicating he was done talking. But Optimus wasn't done. He reached out and grabbed Tenya by the arm to stop him.
Optimus: Listen to me, please. I know you are in pain. I know you are struggling to make sense of what happened to your family. I know you want revenge, thinking it will make everything right. I understand, but–
POW!
The punch came from out of nowhere. Optimus had no time to dodge or block as both the force and shock knocked him to the ground. He sat there for a moment, dazed, as he placed a hand upon his bruised cheek. He looked back up at Tenya with disbelief in his eyes. Tenya's face had a look of disgust in it as he looked down on Optimus.
Tenya: "Understand"? How could you possibly understand? My brother, my hero, my idol, the person I looked up to the most, is in the hospital! And he's paralyzed! He loved being a hero! Loved helping people in need and being a symbol of inspiration to everyone! And now he can't even do that anymore! He can't do anything! All because of that monster Stain! Why should that killer be allowed to walk free when such a good person like my brother can't even move his body? And you say you can understand that kind of pain?!
Tenya glared at Optimus, his brain and heart a tangled mess of pain and anger, as he said his next words.
Tenya: How can you understand... when you don't even have a family?!
*GASP*
The sound of shocked gasps pulled Tenya out of his haze as he looked behind Optimus and saw Izuku, Ochaco, Momo, Jiro, and a handful of others with them. It was then, that Tenya's anger soon left him, as the implications of what he said and done caught up to him.
He then looked down in horror at Optimus, his expression emotionless as that wild hair covered his eyes, which he saw as a small relief. He wasn't sure he could take the look Optimus would give him.
Tenya: I... I-I...
Shame and guilt overwhelmed Tenya as he then sprinted away from the gathering crowd. He heard his classmates call after him, but he ignored them as he continued running away, tears growing in his eyes.
He may have lost one idol because of a villain, but now, he had caused a rift with his second idol. If anything, this only furthered his desire to see vengeance, else this sacrifice of friendship would be for nothing.
Optimus sat there on the ground for what felt like a long time, replaying Tenya's words in his mind.
Tenya: How could you understand... when you don't even have a family?!
Optimus: "More than you can know Tenya Iida. More than you can ever know. And I can only pray you never find out."
He was pulled out of his thoughts when his friends came to his side and helped him up.
Momo: Are you okay? Here, take this and rub this on your cheek.
She created a cloth and held it to his cheek, which he did, nodding his thanks to her.
Izuku: I can't believe Iida would do that, especially to you.
Ochaco: Yeah. That was totally out of character for him.
Optimus: He is grieving. And he is lost. When people are like that, they tend to make decisions that they would not normally make.
To others, it sounded like he was speaking from experience.
Optimus: We should not hold it so much against him.
His statement caused the others to look at him in shock.
Kyoka: You're serious? The guys just sucker punched you and brought up your... um, situation, in the worst way possible, and you still want to help him?
Optimus: If I abandoned everyone who made a slight against me because they were acting in anger, then I would have a lot more deaths on my conscious. "Not that I don't have enough." Besides, Tenya will need help from friends, more than ever now.
Optimus then turned to his classmates.
Optimus: Please don't let what happened here affect your opinion of Tenya. Do it as a favor to me, please.
The others looked at each other before nodded in agreement.
Optimus: Thank you everyone. Now I'm off to the dorms. Take care of yourselves, and good luck in choosing an internship.
With that, Optimus walked away from them in the direction of the dorms. His classmates watched him walk off in silence.
Kyoka: [Whistles] Man, there just isn't a single bad bone in his body, is there? If he wasn't here training to be a hero, I would've thought for sure he was practicing being a saint.
Ochaco: Maybe. But I'm still a little worried. There's no doubt that what Iida said bothered him, at least to some degree.
Izuku: Yeah. But it's not like he'll share with us what's bothering him so much. That's just the kind of person Optimus is. He'll shoulder the burdens of everyone else, and do it with a smile so they won't have to worry about him.
As Momo watched her crush walk off, she couldn't help but worry for him. He had experienced bottling up his emotions, masking his pain so as not to worry others. But, everyone has a breaking point. How long before Optimus reached his?
She only hoped that when he did, whatever comfort or support she provided then, was enough to keep him from becoming permanently broken.
Days passed and now it was the time UA students left for their internships.
Aizawa: Everyone has their costumes, right? Remember, you don't have permission to wear them out in public yet, and don't lose them or anything.
Mina: Gotcha!
Mina yelled enthusiastically as she held up her briefcase with her costume. Aizawa was not pleased with her joy.
Aizawa: Speak properly! It's "Yes, sir" Ashido.
She deflated.
Mina: Yes, sir.
Aizawa: Make sure you mind your manners with the other heroes during your internships. Now get to it.
Everyone: Yes, sir!
As some students began to talk excitedly with each other, Tenya began silently making his way over to his train.
Izuku: Iida, wait!
Izuku called as he and Ocahco ran up behind him. Tenya stopped.
Izuku: Hey, if you ever wanna talk or anything, just let us know.
Ochaco nodded in agreement.
Izuku: We're friends, right?
Tenya was silent for a long moment before turning around to face them, a carefully constructed mask on his face.
Tenya: Yes.
He said it so devoid of emotion that Izuku and Ochaco didn't believe him, but what could they possibly do to stop him?
Tenya then looked over their shoulder to see Optimus about to board his train, and his mask slipped as shame and guilt filled him. In the days that followed their fight, he thought multiple times to reach out to his class rep and apologize, for hitting him and what he said. But nothing he thought of sounded good enough to get the Prime to forgive him, so he didn't reach out. And even if he did come up with something, there was no doubt in his mind that Optimus would try to dissuade him from his goal, and that was something he could not allow.
So he left the rift alone. It would make what he was planning all the more easier.
He then turned away, missing the glance Optimus cast his way. The human Prime thought of contacting him as well, but he too was worried that if he kept pushing, he would end up driving Tenya further and further down a dark path. Once again, he felt powerless, unable to do anything to help his friends when they were suffering.
He could only pray to Primus that he would be able to think of something soon lest history repeated itself, and Tenya crossed a line he had no hope of coming back from.
Chapter 20: Internships
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The train ride to Hiroshima was not pleasant. Many people kept bombarding him with question after question, which kept getting more and more personal.
Optimus politely answered any questions he could, but he refused to give them anything they could use and kept his mouth shut. Never before had he wished he could transform back into a truck and drive himself to his destination. But so far full body transformation was out of his reach. Maybe he couldn't even do such a thing as a human.
Thank the All Spark when the train finally arrived at his stop. He grabbed the case containing his hero costume and walked off the train, ignoring the questions of his newfound fans. He released a haggard sigh.
Optimus: "Primus. How does All Might deal with these fans?"
He'd have to ask him for advice the next time he saw him.
As he walked over to his given address, Optimus recalled what he knew of this hero. Or more accurately, what Izuku told him in one of his famous muttering storms.
This hero was famous for being a loner. They never take on sidekicks, and there are fewer than a handful of accounts of teaming up with other Pros. They operate all around Urban Japan despite having their headquarters in Hiroshima. What impressed Optimus the most about this hero is that despite their simple Quirk, they could do so much with it, ways Optimus was sure he'd never do if he had a similar power. That was a major reason why he wanted to intern with them.
He also wanted to see if he could change their mindset. By interning with them now, he could show them the value of teamwork and inspire them to change their ways. This is just one small step in his efforts to change this hero society.
He put such thoughts aside as he arrived at his destination. He entered the agency building and met with the receptionist.
Receptionist: Welcome. Could you please provide your name and the purpose of your visit?
Optimus: I am Optimus Prime. I'm here for my internship.
The receptionist looked at him, baffled momentarily before realization dawned on her.
Receptionist: Oh so you're the hero intern she finally decided to take in! Let me tell you when the boss lady told me she decided to finally take on an intern, I thought she was kidding around. But since it's you, I can see why she finally did, given your performance at the Sports Festival. You'll find her right through those doors.
Optimus: Thank you, ma'am.
He flashed her a warm smile which caused her to blush. But he missed her reaction as he followed her instructions and opened the door the hero he was interning with was behind.
And came to a dead stop at the sight that greeted him.
The white-haired heroine with rabbit ears, Mirko stood before him, squatting what looked to be around 500 pounds without a spotter. She completely a few more reps before it seemed like she noticed him, set the bar back on the rack, and walked over to him, wiping off beads of sweat from her brow.
Mirko: Oh, you're here! Finally! Was starting to think you chickened out! But then again, after seeing my muscles, you might as well.
She then flexed her muscles right in his face.
Mirko: Go on! Feel them!
Optimus just stared down at the woman before him. Yes, stared down. In all the videos and pictures he's seen of her for research, the news crew portrayed her as this towering woman standing on equal height to All Might. He figured it may have been an exaggeration, but not to this degree.
Mirko: 'She's shorter than I thought.' That's what you're thinking, right?
Optimus blinked and looked away embarrassed, a touch of red dusting his cheeks. He then bowed.
Optimus: Please forgive me for my rudeness just now ma'am.
Mirko stared at him momentarily, before suddenly bursting out in laughter.
Mirko: You don't have to go that far, kid! Everybody thought that when they first met me. Some people even have the balls to say it straight to my face. Which quickly earns them a clock over the head. So you're alright.
Optimus breathed a sigh of relief.
Mirko: However, if I ever catch you looking down on me, or anyone else, for their size, then I send you straight through a wall.
Optimus had a strong feeling she wasn't exaggerating.
Optimus: There is no need to worry about that ma'am. I have long since known never to underestimate someone just because of their size.
Time and time again he's seen humans defy the odds and surpass him and his Autobots in ways he's never dreamed of. Not to mention minicons and scraplets.
Mirko: You know, if it was anyone else, I might've called a bull. But you, I can tell from the look in your eyes you know what you're talking about. Also, don't call me ma'am, makes me feel old. I'm only 26.
Optimus: Very well, Ms. Usagiyama.
Mirko: [gagging] Ugh. Don't call me that, either. That's my mom. Call me Rumi or Mirko. especially Mirko if we're out on the job.
Optimus: Okay, Mirko.
The two of them stood in awkward silence for a long moment. Eventually, Mirko broke the silence and spoke.
Mirko: Okay kid, I'm gonna be honest with you. I have no clue what I'm doing.
Optimus raised a brow.
Mirko: Sending you that offer, that was honestly more of a decision someone makes when they're drunk. Not saying I was drunk when I sent you that offer, but I might as well have been, given how out of character that was for me.
Optimus: Then why did you?
Mirko: I... Well, I guess you could say I was curious.
Optimus tilted his head to the side.
Mirko: I've seen a lot of brats go through hero school. Heck, I was one of them not so long ago. They all got this naive look in their eyes that they're gonna be the next All Might or something or other. They all have dreams of being the next Number 1 hero! All of them... except you.
She then narrowed her red eyes on him.
Mirko: I could tell the moment I saw your face that you were different from the others. You don't want to be the best, and you don't want the fame and glory that comes from being Number 1. You'd rather help people become the best instead. That intrigued me. Because what snot-nosed brat who's busy going through puberty doesn't want to be the next All Might?
Optimus: So you sent me an offer, the first one you've made since becoming a pro because you were curious?
Mirko: Yep!
She said it with almost no shame.
Mirko: But don't get me wrong. Don't think now that I've met you that my curiosity is satisfied. I'm gonna work you to the bone, grind you until there's nothing left but dust. I wanna see if you're really all you're cracked up to be.
She was challenging him. Thankfully, the last prime had a knack for rising to whatever challenge he was presented with.
Optimus: Then I will do my best to not disappoint you.
The Pro smirked.
Mirko: Good! Because your internship starts–
She threw a high kick that, despite her short size compared to him, nearly reached his height. Optimus, having met many people like her, expected the attack and jumped back to dodge. He then put the case with his costume down and got into his stance.
Mirko smirked. Most people, never hero students, would be able to see that surprise attack coming. It was good to see he wasn't just strong. He could read people, but it was time to see what else he was capable of.
Mirko: –NOW!
She jumped at him, launching a spin kick that Optimus ducked under. She landed on the other wall and jumped off, cracking it with the level of force. She then spread her legs out to the side and performed a cartwheel.
Mirko: Luna Ring!
The rabbit heroine called out her ultimate move, bringing her powerful legs down on the last Prime. Optimus barely dodged the attack, his eyes widened in shock at the strength this hero had.
He transformed his hand into his ion cannon and opened fire. Mirko jumped out of the blast and bounced around the room randomly. Optimus tried to discern a pattern to her movements but could find none. Was all this random, or just some instinct from her animal side?
He thought cost him as Mirko then hit him with a devastating drop kick that sent him flying, crashing into the wall. The impact would cause serious injury, thankfully Optimus thought fast enough as he transformed his back, taking the brunt of the damage.
Still hurt like a glitch though.
Mirko: Alright, that's enough for now. I think I have a good idea of where we can start.
Optimus groaned as he pulled himself out of the wall.
Optimus: Where do we begin, Ma'am?
Mirko slapped him in the back of the head.
Mirko: I told you to call me Mirko or Rumi!
Optimus rubbed the back of his head.
Mirko: To answer your question, I'm just gonna be blunt: You don't know how to fight.
Optimus looked at the Rabbit hero with a raised eyebrow, as if asking 'Are you serious?'
Mirko: Okay, let me rephrase that. You know how to swing a sword, as I saw during your fight with Endeavor's kid. And you know how to throw a punch, a good strong one, but beyond that, it doesn't seem like you know how to fight with just your hands, at least, as well as your swordsmanship anyway. I guess you grew up as one of the strongest kids on the block of where you lived. This is good, but a problem with that is that heroes with super strength barely take the time to learn how to fight with their fists beyond throwing a punch.
Optimus had to concede her point. On Cybertron during the war, few could match his physical strength, and those that did, he mostly engaged in sword fighting with them, like Megatron and Dreadwing.
Mirko: Now I will say you are better than most people with Super Strength Quirks because I saw a few moves during the festival, but I see room for improvement. Especially in your lower body. But I'm gonna warn you, I'm not a softie. I will work you to the bone and then some. I've never taught someone else before, so there will be a lot of trial and error. I will push you beyond what you can handle. If you can't handle that, the door's right behind you.
Optimus looked at Mirko with surprise. When he decided on an internship, he had thought he wouldn't get the chance to learn much, since he believed he didn't have much more to learn. But if Mirko could teach him how to better fight with just his hands and legs, it could open a whole new world of possibilities for him. Possibilities that didn't involve him using his blades and accidentally killing someone. How could he refuse?
Besides, Optimus Prime did always enjoy rising to a challenge.
Optimus: I will accept the challenge, with all that I am. I will not disappoint you, Mirko.
Mirko had a toothy smirk.
Mirko: That's what I like to hear! Now let's get started!
Inside the shady bar that acted as the headquarters for the League of Villains, a meeting took place between two of its leading figures and the elusive Hero Killer Stain.
Stain was an intimidating, muscular man who walked with a distinct hunch and had a flat, somewhat triangular face without a nose (which he removed himself to spare him the stink that was the current hero society). He had long, messy black hair and small red eyes, with tiny irises. He sported a dark combat suit, plated with metal armor across his body to holster his weapons, mainly knives and swords. The torso was sleeveless, so he wrapped his arms in yellow bandages from just below his shoulders to his wrists. He also wore long black wristbands and a watch on his left arm, and his knees were protected with metal pads; black boots with steel armor and spikes completed the costume. And to top it off was the iconic blood-red scarf.
Stain: So you want me to be part of your crumbling little league? But you won't accomplish anything if you don't have conviction and desire. Without those you'll always be an aimless weakling, achieving nothing. That's how you got here.
Well, a meeting might have been too nice a word as Stain was currently standing atop Tomura Shigaraki, one of his knives stabbed in the villain's shoulder and another close to his face.
Tomura: Hey now. You're being a little rough, aren't you? Kurogiri, take this guy back.
Kurogiri stood behind the bar with a cut on his upper arm. He refused to move from his spot, or couldn't.
Kurogiri: I'm sorry. I can't move. It must be the Hero Killer's Quirk at work.
Stain: The word 'hero' has lost all meaning in this society. The world is overrun by fakes and criminals like you who chase petty dreams. They must all be purged. All, except Optimus Prime.
That caused Tomura's annoyance to be replaced with shock. Even Kurogiri was surprised.
Tomura: What? Why him?
Stain: Because he is the only true hero left in this world besides All Might. And the one true hope this world has of fixing this broken society.
Tomura: But you're a 'Hero Killer'? You kill heroes. And this brat is as heroic as it gets.
Stain: Wrong. I only kill fakes who pass themselves off as heroes. I let the worthy live. Unfortunately, no one in this world can hope you fit the standard. I had thought all hope for the future was lost... until that day.
His mind then returned to when he first saw Optimus Prime, around a year ago now. He was starting to doubt the path he had chosen for himself. Despite killing several heroes, no one was paying attention to him or his message. He began to wonder if he really did have any hope of changing society if anyone would listen to his words.
That's when he saw him.
It was a YouTube video about the aftermath of All Might saving three boys from a sludge villain. But that wasn't what was getting the attention. It was the speech one of the boys gave the heroes after he was saved. How he tore into the heroes for standing on the sidelines when the hostages were close to death. Stain was immediately captured by the voice of the young man. The level of conviction, the strength in his voice, it was awe-inspiring.
They tried to take the video down, but people kept posting it. As he watched the video over and over again, he couldn't help but feel empowered by the words. Feeling a renewed sense of purpose, Stain redoubled his efforts and continued his mission to wipe the fakes from the Earth, if one so the true heroes born from the seeds of Optimus Prime could grow without the taint of this society.
He tried his best to follow Optimus Prime, but there was so little information about him that he heard nothing of him for so long. Then came U.A.'s sports festival, and he was not disappointed when he saw Optimus Prime standing tall and proud before the world and speaking plainly about what a hero is meant to be.
He understood what it meant to be a hero and had the strength of will to follow through on it. He knew this when he saw his scars be revealed. The boy knew suffering, pain, and the sacrifice that came with being a hero. He was the perfect person to live up to All Might's image.
And this child sought to eliminate him? He couldn't allow that.
He moved his knife to slit Tomura's throat, but the villain grabbed the Knife with his good hand.
Tomura: What do you think you're doing? If you touch this palm... I'll kill you.
Stain gulped as he saw his knife begin to crack and decay in the villain's hand.
Tomura: You sure talk a lot 'Hero Killer'. Conviction? Maybe I don't have anything as loaded as that. If I had to choose a desire, though... Yeah, it be killing All Might. If this world wants to worship trash like him, I'll destroy their beloved Symbol of Peace, and then crush them while they're in shock.
After years of training and countless fights, Stain had developed a sixth sense that allowed him to sense whether or not a hero was more trouble than they were worth. And right now, it was screaming at him to leave.
He leaped back to avoid the hand swipe. Tomura stood up.
Tomura: The last of my injuries had just finished healing, and now this. You should learn not to play with knives. That boy scout you're so fond of didn't get the memo it seems.
He gestured to his disabled hand, which he used to scratch his neck.
Tomura: We don't have a healer in our party, you know.
Stain: I see your nature. It seems our goals fundamentally oppose each other. However, this wasn't in vain. We agree that we need to destroy the present.
Tomura was done with this nutjob. First, he insults him, then attacks him, then claims he won't kill the most heroic brat out there despite being a hero killer, now he says some BS about being the same.
Tomura: I'm over this. Leave. Drop dead. I'm the kind of person you hate the most, right?
Stain: I was testing your motives. People always show their true colors when on the verge of death. It's abnormal, but there is desire, a warped sprout of conviction, inside of you. How will it bloom in the end, I wonder. Maybe I'll let you grow. If you don't turn out well, I'll take care of you later, if Optimus Prime doesn't get you first.
Stain had to admit, he was curious now. He wondered what would happen should a fully realized Tomura Shigaraki face off against Optimus Prime. He did not doubt that the true hero would triumph, only furthering his goal.
Tomura: You think you or that Prime brat could take care of me?
To the side, Kurogiri started to move, free from whatever paralysis held him.
Kurogiri: I'm free.
Tomura: Kurogiri. Someone as crazy as this would be nothing but a problem for the League of Villains.
Kurogiri: Please reconsider. This man would be a great asset if he joined us. I'd say this was a success.
Tomura: No way. If he isn't willing to kill one brat because he likes the sound of his voice, then he's of no use to us.
Stain: My business here is done. Now, you will return me to Hosu.
He licked his lips in excitement.
Stain: There are still several false heroes I must attend to there.
Within the Manual agency in Hosu, Tenya was taking off his costume after a long day of patrol. Normally he would be going over any notes he took in his head on how to be a better hero, but that wasn't the case this time. The only thing that filled his mind was the Hero Killer.
While reading up on the villain, he noticed he followed a pattern where he would injure at least four heroes in a city before moving on to the next. His brother Tensei was the first in Hosu, so it was more than likely he was still here.
Tenya: "And when I find you, I'll crush you with my bare hands."
He was pulled out of his dark thoughts when he saw his phone vibrating. He opened it and saw various messages from his classmates, all asking him how he was doing. He sent quick one-word replies saying he was fine. He was about to close the phone when he saw one name that made him stop.
Prime - No new messages
Tenya's anger was soon replaced with shame. If he wasn't feeling the burning desire for revenge, it was the immense guilt he felt for hitting Prime and saying such harsh words to him. Whenever it came up, he instinctively pulled out his phone and was about to either call or text his apology, but stopped himself.
While he felt guilt for what he had done, he knew that if he reached out to Optimus in any way, the Class Rep would do his hardest to convince Tenya away from the path he was on. And he couldn't allow that to happen.
Besides, this would be much easier for both of them. He wouldn't want to make amends, only to break their friendship again so soon after.
Two days have passed since the internship began. And in that time, Optimus had learned a lot more than he thought under Mirko. Despite her saying she wasn't a good teacher, she proved far better than what she claimed she was.
Though granted Optimus wasn't most people.
He learned a lot more techniques when it came to hand-to-hand, most of it focusing on the lower body, which was Mirko's area of expertise. Granted he wasn't anywhere close to her level of skill, enhanced thanks to her Quirk, but he was much better than when he first started.
Mirko herself was surprised. She wasn't sure anyone would be able to keep up with her in a one-on-one fight, outside of others in the top 10, but this Prime kid just kept surprising her. He also proved to be a quick learner. She wondered if all hero students were like this kid. She doubted that though.
Today though, she decided to test him. It was time for patrol.
And on patrol, she found out he had a glaring weakness.
Mirko: You need to work on your traversal skills.
She said after waiting over a minute for him to catch up to her. She had used her bunny legs to help traverse across the buildings with ease, leaping over two at a time with little difficulty, but Optimus had to jump across each building. While he did make it, it took a lot more effort on his part, evident as he was breathing heavily when he reached her.
Optimus: Not all of us... have legs that can... allow us... to sore through the skies.
He said in between deep breaths.
Mirko: Excuses.
She scoffed. She then looked him up and down, noticing his transformed legs.
Mirko: How come when you use your Quirk, your body parts resemble a truck?
Optimus looked back at her in shock. No one, since he arrived in this world, had noticed the similarity in his transformations to his preferred vehicle mode. Or if they had, they outright didn't ask him about it.
Optimus: How did you notice that?
Mirko shrugged.
Mirko: I dated this one guy who was a bit of a car freak. He went on and on about different cars, engines, and the type of tires they used. I noticed the wheels on your legs, while being smaller, are most similar to semi-trucks. Plus those exhaust pipes on your shoulders. So why do you transform your body to look like a truck?
Optimus took a moment to think about his answer. After some time, he answered her.
Optimus: I guess I just found myself relating more to a truck than any other vehicle.
Mirko raised her eyebrows, so he explained.
Optimus: Trucks are usually responsible for carrying heavy loads. Growing up, I had a lot of responsibility forced upon me, and many times it felt impossible to bear. So, I started imagining myself almost like a truck. Thinking of myself as something reliable and strong, a vehicle capable of handling heavy burdens, allowed me to push through those days when it felt like the weight would crush me.
Mirko rolled her eyes at his sappyness. Teenagers.
Mirko: That's a nice sentiment. Too bad sentiment doesn't help much with practicality. Have you ever tried thinking of yourself as a jet, or some other kind of vehicle? Maybe something to help you get around easier.
Optimus blinked. He honestly didn't think of that. Since coming to this world, he hasn't once tried to take on aspects of any other vehicle. Could he even do that?
Optimus: How would you suggest I do that?
Mirko shrugged.
Mirko: I don't know. I'm not an expert on transformation quirks, especially something as unique as yours. Maybe my BFF Ryuko would know, but I really don't want to ask her.
Optimus: May I ask why?
Mirko sighed.
Mirko: You ever had that one friend that kept telling you over and over to do something you didn't want to do? And when you finally do it, they hold it over your head whenever you meet.
Optimus: Yes.
He did indeed have several friends who were like that. While he was sometimes grateful for their advice, they didn't have to keep telling him how right they were.
Mirko: Yeah. My advice, though, is to just repeat whatever you did to get your transformations to resemble trucks, and you'll eventually get it. Now come on. Break time's over!
She then jumped off the building and continued her patrol. Optimus followed after her as best he could, keeping her words in mind.
Hours passed and the sun had set, marking the end of their patrol for the day. They took down a few robbers, or more like Mirko took down a few robbers while Optimus was busy playing catchup.
They decided to stop by a diner to get some dinner before heading back to the agency. Mirko had ordered some good ole carrot soup while Optimus had a burger.
They ate in silence, but that allowed Optimus to pick up on the looks the others in the diner were throwing him. A lot of people not only recognized Mirko but him as well. Mostly from his final fight in the Sports Festival. He noticed the wary glances customers shot at him, most likely remembering the scars that were revealed at the end of the festival. Such a sight caused Optimus to frown.
Mirko: Don't bother worrying about it.
Optimus blinked when Mirko spoke for the first time since sitting down. He looked across the table at his mentor.
Optimus: Excuse me?
Mirko: You shouldn't concern yourself with what other people think about you. It's only hold you down. Just ignore them.
Optimus looked down at his burger dejectedly. He knew she was right. And he knew never to let what other people thought of him get in the way of his duty and goals. He didn't care so much if people hated him, loved him, or worshiped him, he didn't mind those emotions so long as they never got out of control.
But he never wanted people to be afraid of him.
He knew that wasn't an emotion he couldn't control, especially when he was a Cybertronian. This was one of the main reasons he stressed to the Autobots the importance of being Robots in Disguise. He hated the idea of someone feeling terror in his presence as if he was the reason why they lost their happiness.
He thought he wouldn't have to worry about causing such fear now that he was human, but it appears he was wrong.
He then stood up, leaving his half-eaten burger unfinished.
Optimus: I need some air.
Mirko looked ready to say something but Optimus didn't listen to her as he exited the diner. He took a deep breath of the night air. Hopefully, those people can now finish their meals in peace.
?: RAGH!
Optimus's eyes looked toward an alley where a girl's scream could be heard, as well as something being knocked over. Fearing the worst, Optimus' battle mask shut around his face and he spirited into in alley. He jumped into and drew out his blaster, swinging it around for any threats.
Optimus: Nobody moves!
The only occupant in the alley was a young girl, dressed in what looked to be a middle schooler's uniform. A garbage can was kicked over, a dent in the shape of a shoe in its side. The girl stared at him with wide, frightful eyes, like she'd just been caught doing something bad.
Only after the fear and concern washed away, did Optimus realize what had happened. This young girl must've been angry about something and kicked over the trash can in anger. He immediately withdrew his blaster, opened his faceplate, and held his hands up in a non-threatening manner.
Optimus: I am sorry for startling you. I thought you were in danger.
The girl stared at him for a long moment. The silence soon became very uncomfortable before the girl suddenly had a lustful grin on her face as she shot right in front of him.
?: No. Way! Your Optimus Prime! The runner-up in the Sports Festival! I saw your scars! They were so hot! I wonder how many times you bleed! I'm Toga! Himiko Toga! You wanna be friends?! Let's be best friends! Can I have some of your blood?! Best Friends share blood, right?!
Optimus cut the girl, Himiko, off by placing his hands on her shoulders and pushing her away. The firmness of his hands seemed to snap Himiko out of her rant.
Optimus: Ms. Toga, if you would please calm down.
Himiko nodded, captivated by his voice, and took a deep breath.
Optimus: Can you explain to me what you are doing out here?
Himiko: Oh nothing, just taking a stroll around town.
Optimus: But it's getting late, I'm sure your parents must be worried about you.
Himiko: Oh! Those deadbeats won't care if I'm alive or dead!
The cheery tone in which she said that caused alarm bells to ring in Optimus' head.
Optimus: Why is that?
Himiko scoffed.
Himiko: 'Cause of my Quirk! And not just them, but all the other school kids and teachers too. All of them avoid me because of my Quirk. I mean what's so bad about needing a little blood to use my Quirk? But no! Everybody avoids me because of my Quirk and how 'scary' it is! I mean they're right too–
Optimus: No, they are not.
Optimus' interruption and his statement caused Himiko to look at him as if he'd grown a second head.
Himiko: Huh?
Optimus: You had no choice in what your Quirk was. Or how it functions. And no one, no matter who they are, should be judged for the power they have. Or don't have it in the case of those who are Quirkless.
Himiko would normally make some insulting comment about the Quirkless, but she was too stunned to speak. No one had ever said that to her before.
Optimus: In some ways, I'm the same as you. People are also afraid of me.
Himiko: How can anyone be afraid of you?! You're like, super nice! And incredibly hot!
Optimus: "What does one's body temperature have to do with how people feel about them?" Many people fear me because of the scars you saw at the Sports Festival.
Himiko: But why? Those scars are the G.O.A.T.!
Optimus raised an eyebrow. What did an animal have to do with his scars? Must be some Earth expression he'd yet to learn about. He placed a hand on his side, rubbing the scar that sat underneath the clothing. One of the many.
Optimus: Perhaps to you and a few. But many people are afraid of these scars, and what they may represent. For all they know, I could be a dangerous psychopath who enjoys hurting himself.
He missed the way her eyes lit up at his words.
Optimus: I do not like it, but I also cannot change it. They are allowed to feel however they want about me. However, I should strive to never let it affect me. So that in time, I can prove to people who I really am. Not through my appearance or my power, but through my actions.
Speaking to this stranger, Optimus felt a little bit better about himself now. While he still felt slightly down about scaring others, he felt his resolve to do better be strengthed after sharing advice with another who understood his plight.
Himiko was staring at Optimus in awe. Subconsciously, she reached out her hand to him. She wanted... she wanted–
BOOM!
Both of them were jolted out of their thoughts when they heard the explosion go off. Optimus looked at the alley's exit and saw people running, some screaming fire. Optimus looked up and saw smoke and the orange glow of flames.
His expression became serious as his faceplate shut around his mouth. He spared a glance back at Himiko.
Optimus: I need to go, people are in trouble.
He didn't wait for her reply as he dashed out of the alley, Himiko's arm outstretched after him, as if it was a settling sun disappearing over the horizon, leaving her once again in darkness. She brought her hand close to her heart, feeling the fast-paced beating in her chest. A crazy, lustful smile was on her face
Himiko: Optimus Prime... I wonder what his blood tastes like.
Optimus arrived on the scene to see an apartment building on fire. Dozens of citizens had gathered around and watched as the building burned. He could hear the faint cries of people coming from the building.
Seeing the burning building brought back memories. Memories of a world on fire, consumed by war, a war he failed to stop.
Mirko: There you are?!
Optimus was pulled from the memories as he turned to see Mirko jump down to meet him. A scowl on her face.
Mirko: Do you know how worried I was about you?! You can't just go off on your own like that!
Optimus: I–
Mirko: Save it! We have more important things to worry about!
She turned her attention to the burning building.
Mirko: You stay out here and keep any civilians from rushing inside. I'm gonna get everyone out.
Optimus: Can you do that by yourself?
Mirko looked back at him with a confident smirk.
Mirko: We're heroes, beating the odds is what we do best. Especially when lives are on the line.
With that, she bent her knees and made a powerful leap that propelled her to the third floor, smashing through a window.
While Mirko was busy rescuing people from the burning building, Optimus was working to keep everyone calm outside it. He calmed down worried mothers and pacified anxious fathers, however some were easier than others to manage. He had to get physical with one who tried to rush into the building to save his daughter. He was able to stop the man and a bunch of other people helped keep him restrained. Now and then, Mirko would jump out of the flaming building holding a civilian, looking worse for wear every time she jumped out, but she plunged fearlessly back into the flames.
Soon, a fire truck arrived and the firefighters quickly got to work, but it wouldn't be enough. Optimus walked up to the regular everyday heroes.
Optimus: Is there any more help coming?
Firefighter: Not for a while. We were the closest unit available. It'll be about 10 minutes before another unit arrives.
Optimus cursed in his native language. By then, it would be too late, and Mirko still hasn't evacuated even half the building. If only they had another firetruck.
He looked at the emergency vehicle, when suddenly an idea came to mind, remembering Mirko saying something earlier that day.
Mirko: (Flashback) Have you ever tried thinking of yourself as a jet, or some other kind of vehicle?
He wasn't sure if this was what she meant, but it was worth a try, and he was sure she wouldn't be complaining if it worked.
Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and concentrated on actions he would take if he was scanning a new vehicle mode. When he opened his eyes, they flashed light blue, and a beam of light shot out and hit the truck, shocking both the firefighters and civilians.
Firefighter: What in the devil?!
Optimus didn't answer them as he panned across the vehicle, scanning every inch of it. When he finished, the light disappeared and he stumbled back, a hand to his head, feeling a massive headache due to the overload of information in his human brain. He also felt a warm liquid running down his nose. Blood.
He shook off his dizziness; he had a job to do. He looked down at his arm and concentrated, calling upon the new blueprint now ingrained in his mind. Soon, his arm transformed, looking very similar to normal but slimmer, too. He aimed at the burning building, and a nozzle popped out of his forearm. Soon, foam shot out and impacted the burning building, getting to work and putting out fires.
A lot of the firefighters looked surprised.
Firefighter: I don't know what you did kid, but I'm not complaining!
Optimus only nodded and transformed his other arm and shot foam out of that arm as well to help with the fire.
Mirko kept jumping out with more civilians. She noticed Optimus's new trick and nodded in approval before jumping back into the ire.
Several tense minutes passed as the building burned. Mirko continued to bring people out as Optimus and the firefighters tried to slow down the building's collapse as best they could.
Mirko: This *cough* should be *cough* *cough* the last.
Mirko said, handing off the elderly man to the paramedics who arrived shortly, breathing heavily. She was sweating profusely and her costume was covered in soot and parts were burned off. Even her bunny ears and tail were blacking by the smoke.
Optimus: Mirko! Are you alright?!
She looked up at him and gave a tired smile.
Mirko: Who me? *cough* I'm peachy.
Girl: My dolly!
Both heroes turned to a panicked little girl looking around frantically.
Girl: I dropped my dolly!
Mother: Honey, it will be okay. I'll buy you a new one.
Girl: But that was the dolly daddy gave me! I want that dolly!
Mother: Sweetie–
Mirko: Where is it?
Both mother and daughter looked to see Mirko and Optimus walk up to them. As Optimus approached them, he recognized the duo from the restaurant, the mother and daughter who looked at him in fear.
Girl: It's up in my room on the fourth floor!
She pointed to a specific window on the fourth floor. Mirko nodded and knelt to pat her head, giving the girl a gentle smile.
Mirko: Don't worry, kid. I'll go save your dolly.
Girl: Really?
Mirko: Of course! Heroes save everyone! Even dolls!
Mirko then moved to stand but nearly fell trying to do so as a wave of dizziness overcame her.
Optimus: Are you alright, Mirko?
Mirko: I'm good, just need a second.
Paramedic: No you're not.
Both turned to see a paramedic walk up to them.
Paramedic: You inhaled a lot of smoke already, and you're experiencing severe dehydration. Any more and you may have some serious health problems.
Mirko: Yeah, yeah, tell me something I don't know.
She waved off the warnings and tried to stand, but the paramedic was more stubborn than she thought. She got in front of the violent heroine and gave a hard stare-down.
Paramedic: I can't allow that. As a doctor, I can't let someone recklessly endanger themselves, even if they are a hero.
Mirko growled, both annoyed and impressed this doc had the guts to stand up to her. Not many people did.
Civilian: Is that kid crazy?!
Both Mirko and the paramedic broke their staring contest and looked to see Optimus Prime, battle mask on, rush into the building.
Mirko: Kid, wait!
Mirko shouted as she pushed the paramedic out of the way and tried to follow after him. However, the moment he was through the main entrance, the entryway collapsed. Mirko tried to put strength into her legs for a jump, but she was indeed too weak due to the smoke she inhaled and the dehydration.
She looked at the burning building with a worried expression.
Mirko: "You better survive kid so that I can kill you myself!"
The heat was unbearable. If Optimus was a Cybertronian, these flames and smoke would do nothing against his metal skin. He did manage to survive being hit by a massive heat laser the Decepticons used. Thankfully his face plate acted as a filter to keep the smoke from entering his lungs, but it still affected his eyes, making him blink rapidly.
A blaze erupted in front of him, and he soon extinguished it with his new foam cannons. He looked around, trying to find a way to the upper floors. He arrived at a ruined stairwell, seeing that the steps were destroyed in the flames. He looked for an alternative and saw the entrance to an elevator. Transforming his arms, he easily pried open the door.
Flaming debris fell from the higher floors. He looked up and saw the ruined elevator cart, suspended precariously a few levels higher than his target floor. He needed to get up there, and he didn't have time to free-climb it. He then got an idea as he looked back at his arms, if he recalled, it wasn't just foam cannons he scanned from the fire truck.
He then aimed his arm up, and another nozzle popped out. Instead of foam, a grapple line shot out and latched onto the bottom of the elevator before it began to pull him up.
However, his added weight proved to be the last straw. The elevator cart broke from its restraints and began to fall.
Optimus: Scrap!
Activating fast, Optimus gathered his momentum and swung out his soon-transformed legs at the doors to his desired floor. The doors collapsed under the strength as he released the hook, causing the line to return to him, missing the falling elevator by a hair. He looked down to see it crash to the floor below.
Optimus: That was close.
He then got to his feet and continued walking. This floor was even worse than the ground floor, it was a wonder Mirko was able to save any trapped civilians with little more than damage to her costume.
He walked began walking over to the room the girl pointed to. As he walked, he noticed the dead bodies of people who were too late to escape the fire. While he internally mourned for them, he couldn't let the dead distract him from his duty. He pushed on and found himself in front of the door.
He kicked the door down and walked into the room. He heard a loud creaking sound above him and saw the roof was coming down. He quickly rolled out of the way of the debris, but the debris ended up blocking the exit from which he came. He noticed a door to a child's room was open.
Entering the room, he quickly looked around for any sign of a doll. It wasn't until he checked under the bed that he found it. He pulled it out and got a quick look at it. It was worn and looked to be burned slightly, but otherwise, intact.
Optimus had a small smile as he stared at the doll.
Optimus: Hello dolly. It's nice to meet you. I am Optimus Prime.
His conversation with the inanimate object was put on hold when he heard more creaking. Realizing he was out of time, Optimus moved to leave but soon recalled the debris blocking the door to the apartment. He needed another way out.
Looking around for possible exit strategies, he saw a window and suddenly got a really stupid idea.
Optimus: "I've spent too much time with Eijiro and Mirko."
Was all he thought before rushing to the window and jumping out. His action caught the attention of everyone outside as they all pointed at him. Transforming his legs, Optimus braced himself as he landed with a hard thud, the ground cracking beneath him.
He stayed kneeling for a long moment before he rose to his full height. He looked around and saw the girl and mother looking at him in awe. He walked over to them and held out the damaged doll in his hand, a gentle smile on his face.
Optimus: Hello little one. I believe this belongs to you.
The girl's eyes sparkled as she grabbed the doll from his hands and held in a tight hug. She soon wrapped her arms around Optimus's neck.
Girl: Thank you so much!
The Prime was surprised at the gesture but soon smiled as he placed a comforting hand on her head. He looked up and saw the mother looking at him, a grateful expression on her face.
Mother: Thank you.
Optimus only nodded as he pulled away from the girl and stood up, just in time to get whacked in the head by Mirko.
Mirko: You idiot! Why in the name of All Might did you run into that building like that?! You could've died!
Optimus was rubbing the back of his head as he answered.
Optimus: I was just following your example.
Mirko tilted your head.
Optimus: 'Heroes save everyone. Even dolls.' That was what you said.
Mirko's eyes widened as she soon smirked.
Mirko: Well, well. You do listen to me after all?
Optimus: Of course I do. You're my mentor for this week. And besides, if not for your comments about my vehicle preference, I would not have unlocked a new ability. So thank you for your help, Mirko.
Her smile only widened as he puffed out her chest in pride.
Mirko: Ha! You hear that world, I can be a good mentor! Oh, wait till I tell that flying chicken about this!
Optimus shook his head in amusement at her antics.
After a good night's rest, Optimus and Mirko were back on patrol the next day, bright and early. Only this time, it wasn't nearly as difficult for Optimus to keep up today. Thanks to the new grapple hook he picked up from the fire truck scan, he was now able to keep up with Mirko much easier. Using the grapple to pull him across great distances and reach taller heights. He would have tried swinging like Sero, but he wasn't as practiced as he would like.
The grapple also proved to be a valuable weapon in combat. His favorite use of it would be to quick-fire a line, pull the villain to him, strike his face so hard that it caused his feet to leave the ground, then slam down on his stomach to bring him to the floor.
Mirko asked him if he played any old video games after seeing the move, to which he shook his head.
It was in the middle of the day when Mirko got a call. It looked serious as she soon had an expression he'd never before seen on her. She hung up the call and looked at him somewhat regretfully before sighing.
Mirko: Alright kid, I'm gonna be straight with you. I just got a call from the HPSC. They want me to hunt a very dangerous individual, despite having an intern with me. I told them such, but they didn't believe me, since I never take on interns. I won't lie to you. This guy they want to be taken down, he's no amateur. He's already killed over a dozen heroes and crippled more than twice that many. I know you have experience fighting dangerous villains from that USJ disaster, but this guy ois n a whole other level compared to what you've faced. If you don't want to come, there's no shame in just staying at the agency while I go take this guy down. I think you have a better chance at taking this guy down yourself than most Pros. But I'll leave it up to you.
Optimus already had a clear idea of who she was talking about. And if he was correct, this may be his one chance to keep history from repeating itself. So he looked her dead in the eyes and gave a firm nod.
She smirked in approval, proud of her first intern. She cracked her knuckles in excitement.
Mirko: Then it's off to Hosu! We have a Stain to wipe off!
Notes:
I'm now caught up with both this story on Fanfiction.net and Wattpad. Now updates here will come at the same time on those two sites.
Chapter 21: A Clash of Ideals
Chapter Text
Cameraman: And cut! Let's take a 10-minute break! That was a great take, Uwabami, as always. Your girls were also good. Is this seriously their first time shooting a commercial? They're both naturals.
Uwabami: What can I say? I have an eye for scouting out such beautiful talent.
Momo Yaoyorozu let out a sigh she'd been repressing. It's been three days since she started interning with Uwabami, and she hasn't learned anything besides how to pose for a camera. Thanks to the countless tutors her family hired for family photos, she already knew how to pose.
She wasn't alone, as Kendo Itsuka, Class 1-B's representative, was also with her. Kendo was around her height with red hair tied in a more spikey ponytail. She had forest-green eyes, a muscular build, and a body that rivaled her own. Her hero costume resembled a martial arts Gi.
They had both chosen to intern here because they thought working with the Pro, the highest on their list of offers, would allow them to grow quickly as heroes. But as soon as they arrived, they realized Uwabami chose them because they looked 'so cute'. Momo was determined to learn something from the Pro Heroine, something that could help her overcome her hesitation and handicaps. But she was starting to lose hope.
Momo: "Maybe I should've consulted with Optimus about my choice after all."
Thinking about her class rep and crush caused Momo to have a worried frown. They haven't spoken much since his and Tenya's falling out. At the time, she figured it would be best to give him his space and not bother him with her problems, which is why she didn't ask him for help. She could've asked Midoriya for help, but she was worried he would go off on one of his famous mutterings that she couldn't understand.
Now that she was thinking about Optimus, she decided to see how he was doing. Hopefully, he's having a more productive internship than her. She opened her phone and searched for news of the hero he decided to intern under Mirko if she remembered. She got results faster than she expected as she saw the top story.
'Mirko and Hero Student Risk it All for a Doll?'
She raised her eyebrows at the title, but as she skimmed the article, her eyes widened as she read the details. She saw Optimus unveil new transformations that helped with the fire.
Momo: "He keeps getting stronger while I'm still stuck in the same place."
Her hands began to shake as she clenched her teeth, tears of frustration forming in her eyes.
Momo: "How long is he going to be out of reach from me? Will I have any hope of reaching him?"
She was pulled out from her spiral as her phone began to ring. She looked in surprise to see Optimus calling her.
Clearing her throat and whipping away the tears, she answered the phone.
Momo: H-Hello, Optimus.
Optimus: Greetings Momo. I'm glad I was able to reach you.
Hearing him say that caused a warm smile to spread across her face, her previous depression melting away.
Momo: I'm glad, too. I was just reading up on your recent activities with Mirko, including how you rushed into a burning building to save a girl's doll.
Her tone made it sound like she disapproved, but there was a fond smile on her face.
Optimus: The girl wanted her doll saved, as it was one of the last gifts she received from her deceased father. I wanted to make sure she had something to remember him by.
Momo's heart melted. Once again, she's in constant awe of Optimus's kindness and compassion.
Momo: Well, in that case, I'm glad you saved it. How's the rest of your internship going?
Optimus: There are some ups and downs. Mirko is new to teaching, so this is as much a learning experience for her as it is for me. But she's a better teacher than she believes, and she provided some valuable insight into improving my abilities.
Momo: Yes, I saw.
Optimus: How is your internship going?
Momo frowned as she tried to find the best way to answer his question. She didn't want to tell him that she was wasting time filming commercials. She didn't want him to be disappointed in her.
Momo: It's... certainly something I wasn't expecting.
Picking up on the tone of her voice, Optimus asked.
Optimus: Is this a bad time? Should I call back later?
Momo: No, not at all. We were in the middle of a break from filming the commercial.
As soon as the words left her mouth, she slapped her free hand over her mouth in shock and self stupidity. She just thought about not telling him about the commercial, and there she goes, blathering about it anyway.
Optimus: Commerical?
Seeing as there was no way around it, Momo sighed.
Momo: Uwabami has been making me and Kendo Itsuka, the class rep of 1-B, help her shoot a hair commercial since we started. The only reason she chose both of us was because of how cute we were. In truth, we haven't learned a single thing that we can take from this experience to help us become better heroes. I think I made a mistake coming here.
She waited for the confirmation from him. Sure, he would be able to see clearly that she had made such a stupid decision to come here.
Optimus: That may be the case. But I don't think you should give up.
Momo blinked.
Momo: What do you mean?
Optimus: While Uwabami may not be able to teach you all you wanted to learn, it also wouldn't be good to simply disregard all she has to offer. Maybe you could learn something from the confidence she has in herself.
Momo: You really think so?
Optimus: I believe in you, Momo.
Those five words from him lifted her spirit. Her determination was quickly reignited as she pumped her fist in excitement.
Momo: Right! I won't let you down.
Optimus: Do not do it for me, Momo. Do it for yourself.
Momo: Of course. Thank you for the advice. I should go, we're about to start filming again.
Optimus: Good luck, Momo. I look forward to seeing your commercial.
And with that, he hung up, but Momo didn't seem to register he had as her mind was filled with the startling realization. Optimus was gonna see her on TV. Optimus was going to see her in a commercial. A commercial she hadn't yet been given her all.
Until now.
Kendo: Hey, Yaoyorozu, we have to get back to filming the next commercial.
Kendo sounded defeated as if all she wanted to do was leave.
Momo: No.
Kendo: No?
Momo suddenly seized the redhead by the shoulders and looked deep into her teal eyes, her onyx ones blazing with determination.
Momo: No! We can't proceed to the next one. We have to redo the one we just did—and all the ones before it! We need to go beyond, plus ultra!
With that, she raced over to Uwabami and told her she wanted to redo all the commercials. The Pro loved her enthusiasm, while Kendo looked confused.
Kendo: "She's even more determined than when we first got here. Is she that deep in denial? What the heck happened?"
Optimus smiled as he looked at Momo's profile picture on his phone. He hoped he could help her.
Mirko: What are you smiling about?
He looked to the other side of the train cart and saw Mirko sitting in the seat across from him, legs crossed, arms folded, and a teasing grin on her face.
Mirko: Finished chatting with your girlfriend~?
Optimus: Yes.
His immediate and composed response caught her off guard.
Mirko: Huh?
Optimus: Momo is indeed my girlfriend. She is a girl and a friend.
Mirko started at him like he had grown two heads for a long movement before rubbing her eyes, grumbling under her breath.
Mirko: Sometimes I can't tell if you're really that innocent or if you act that way to try and make fun of others.
Optimus had nothing to say about that, so he remained silent and looked out the window. The sun was about to disappear over the horizon, creating a beautiful backdrop for the city of Hosu.
Hosu. The place where Tenya's brother was hurt. Where Tenya was now, seeking his revenge. Hopefully, if Optimus was quick enough, it wouldn't be the place where this world's Megatron was born.
It felt bitter to admit it, but Optimus had to come to terms with it. He had always worried it was Katsuki who had the most likely chance of becoming like his fallen brother. He'd been so blind not to notice the same potential in not just Tenya but in all of his friends. Everyone had the potential to become like Megatron if they were pushed far over the edge.
Optimus looked down at his fist as he clenched it, his resolve strong. He wouldn't let it happen again. He wouldn't let another person walk down the same path as Megatron, not while he had the power to prevent it.
Optimus: "Never again. I won't fail again."
Optimus vowed.
SNAP SNAP
The sound of snapping fingers brought him out of his mind. He looked to see that Mirko was now sitting next to him, looking at him with a concerned expression.
Mirko: You okay, kid? You just kinda zoned out there and had this intense expression on your face. Is everything okay?
Optimus took a deep breath to relax.
Optimus: I am fine, Mirko. No need to worry.
Mirko: Unfortunately, as your mentor, I have to worry about you for the week. Let me guess: Are you nervous about the Hero Killer?
Optimus didn't give her an answer.
Mirko sighed. She then leaned over and whispered in his ear that the other passengers wouldn't hear her.
Mirko: Look, I get it. What you fought at the USJ was just a bunch of low-level crooks who probably never even hurt a fly. This guy, Stain, he's different. He's already killed several season pros and injured a dozen more. So there's no harm in admitting that you're freaked out. But don't let your nerves keep you from staying alive, got it?
While the thought of facing the Hero Killer wasn't what made Optimus worried, he still nodded in thanks to Mirko's words.
Mirko: And listen, there's something else we need to talk about. Without a license, you technically don't have permission to use your Quirk for anything, especially fighting villains. Since you're a hero student, though, you have some loopholes. If you have explicit permission from a Pro, you can use your Quirk.
Optimus nodded, already having read this rule, and immediately hated it. The fact that no one could use their Quirk without a hero's permission or a license was stupid in his mind. What if there was an emergency and they had to use their Quirk to save themselves or others? They should be allowed to do that and not be punished afterward.
Mirko: I'm telling you all this because, despite only knowing you less than half a week, I can already tell the moment you see Stain, you won't run to get help. You'll try to take him on yourself, especially if he's about to kill someone. Am I wrong?
Optimus: No.
She sighed
Mirko: Thought so. Stubborn brat. This is why I'm permitting you to engage him if you see him.
Optimus's eyes widened as he looked at the Rabbit Heroine, who had a smirk on her face, proud that she managed to catch him off guard.
Mirko: Caught you off guard, didn't I? Good. It'll keep you on your toes. Now despite what I said, don't go looking for him. I don't want my first intern dying on me. It wouldn't do my reputation any good.
Despite saying that, Optimus knew she was genuinely concerned for his safety. She didn't give much concern about what others thought about her. It was something he admired about her.
Passenger: Hey, look over there!
The passenger's shout caused Optimus and Mirko to look outside. Smoke was growing in the distance.
Optimus: What is that?
Mirko: Don't know. But it might be related to the Hero Killer. Come on! We need to get over there!
She shot up from her seat and walked over to the sliding doors, hitting the emergency stop button. The train came to a grinding halt, causing many passengers to stumble. Optimus had to catch an elderly woman to keep her from falling, but Mirko wasn't even phased.
She then pried open the sliding doors and hopped out of the train, Optimus being right behind.
Passenger: Hey, what's going on? Why did we stop?
The other passengers asked similar questions. Optimus looked at them and spoke in a calming voice.
Optimus: Please do not panic. Rest assured, the authorities and heroes are working to resolve this crisis. Remain here and be patient.
His voice and words managed to calm down the panicking crowd. Even Mirko was impressed.
Mirko: Nice work, kid. Now it's time to stop yapping and start kicking bad guys' butts!
And with that, she took to the sky, jumping from rooftop to rooftop to make it to the action. Optimus followed, transforming his hand and firing a grappling hook.
They arrived to find the scene in chaos. Fire rage all around them. People were screaming and running away in terror, and cars and buses were flipped over and in flames. It was like a warzone. The heroes were scrambling to do both damage control and contain the threat. As for what the threat was.
Mirko: Those are some ugly mother–! What the heck are they?!
Optimus: Nomu.
Mirko looked at Optimus.
Mirko: Wait, you mean that thing that showed up at the USJ? The monster you sent flying? You didn't mention it had siblings?!
Optimus: I didn't know.
Mirko: Well, either way, the mission's changed. We need to take these things out and protect the civilians.
Optimus: Understood.
Optimus's faceplate shut around his mouth. The two then leaped into the chaos.
A young couple ran away in terror as the eyeless black Nomu chased them. The woman tripped and fell. The man stopped and moved to help her up. Then, a shadow loomed over them, and they saw the Nomu raise its hands. They held each other and braced for the end.
Only for Optimus Prime to come rushing in and block the attack, transforming both his arms to tank the attack. The strength behind the attack was immense but not as powerful as the one from the USJ. Still, he wouldn't take any chances. He glanced at the couple out of the corner of his eyes.
Optimus: Get to cover! Quickly!
The couple voiced no objection as they ran, allowing Optimus to focus back on the Nomu.
Optimus: You will not harm these people!
Optimus drew his sword from his right arm and cut off the Nomu's left hand, causing it to howl in pain as it stumbled back.
Optimus took a quick look at the blood on the blade and, to his immense relief, saw no trace of Energon in the monster's blood. Good, that meant this thing wasn't as strong as the Nomu from the USJ, which means he may not be forced to activate Prime Mode to deal with these three. Still, he couldn't let his guard down, evident as the eyeless Nomu regenerated its severed hand.
Optimus: So you are related to that monster.
Despite not having eyes, Optimus could feel the hatred of the monster, as if it recognized he was the reason its elder brother was defeated. It roared in vengeance.
Optimus: You want revenge? Then try and take it!
The Nomu charged, and Optimus braced himself, ready to counter. However, a blast of fire shot from the side, forcing Optimus to roll out of the way as the Nomu was consumed in the flames, screaming in pain.
Optimus turned to the side to see the culprit was none other than Endeavor.
Optimus: Endeavor?! What are you doing here?!
Endeavor looked down at Optimus with a condescending smirk.
Endeavor: Isn't it obvious? It's because I'm a hero! The real question is, what are you doing here, Optimus Prime?
Optimus moved to stand, but another helped him up, he looked over and was surprised to see Shoto out there, in his new hero costume.
Optimus: Shoto? What are you doing here?
Shoto: I've been interning at my old man's agency. He dragged me along with him.
Optimus was a little surprised Shoto had decided to intern with Endeavor, but with his mother's request that he keep moving forward, it made sense that he would need better control over his fire. And none other person was better suited to teach him than Endeavor. Optimus was proud of Shoto for his willingness to not let the past stop him from achieving greatness.
Endeavor: You didn't answer the question Prime. Why are you here?
Optimus: I am here with my mentor. We were on the train into the city when we saw the fire and decided to intervene.
Shoto: Who is your mentor?
Optimus: Mirko.
Endeavor: Mirko? Did that loner decide to take on an intern? I never thought I'd see the day! Anyway, you should clear out of here and let the Pros do the work.
Optimus: Apologies, Endeavor, but I cannot do that.
He said as he drew his sword again. Endeavor stopped him by holding out a large hand to stop him.
Endeavor: Now you listen here! I don't care who you are or what you accomplished before. I know you were the one to defeat the last Nomu in place of All Might even. While I commend you for one-upping that Buffon, that doesn't make you the expert on dealing with these monsters, especially since they supposedly look different if what my son says is correct. Besides, from what I read from the incident, you were left near death after that incident. We don't want a repeat if you collapse after defeating one of these, or else you'll be a burden as we deal with the others. Focus on the civilians. You're not just a bunch of kids and their teachers now. You have real Pros here to handle the situation.
Optimus wanted to argue, but he saw the logic in Endeavor's reasoning. These Nomus were not like the one he defeated at the USJ, and they now had seasoned Pros to help them out. He didn't need to bear the burden of being the solution to every problem. To be honest, it felt kinda weird.
Optimus: Understood.
He then put away his sword and transformed his legs, zooming off further into the city to where he would do the most good.
As he watched the Prime zoom off, Endeavor narrowed his eyes. Those eyes Prime had. They were the eyes he'd seen on season Pros. Most children his age would be shaking in their boots at the chaos around them. His Shoto handled it better than most, but that was thanks to his training and the USJ. But even his composure paled in comparison to Optimus Prime's.
That boy. The more he learned about him, the more nothing about him made sense. He refused to listen to whatever outlandish stories the gossip magazines came up with. But he knew there was something not normal about that boy. Those scars he had were proof enough. He tried to ask Shoto, but his son surprised him with how coldly he responded to his inquiry.
Shoto (flashback): I don't know anything. And even if I did, I wouldn't share it with a scheming bastard like you.
He was surprised by the cold tone in his son's voice. Never before had he spoken so coldly to him, even when it involved his mother or using his fire. His Shoto was loyal to Prime, which infuriated Endeavor. He was that boy's father, and yet he was more loyal to some foreigner with more red flags than a communist country.
Endeavor shook his head. It didn't matter anyway. Burner had spent the past weeks gathering data on Optimus Prime. He'd learn the truth about that metal bastard.
But for now, he had to do his job as a hero and drive these monsters out of Hosu. The truth of Optimus Prime could come after.
Mirko: Luna Arc!
Mirko cried out as she brought her leg up and slammed into the ground, missing the green four-eyed Nomu as it jumped out of the way of her attack.
Mirko cursed as she continued going on the attack, throwing kicks and punches to try and hit the freak. When she finally did land a hit, the Nomu retaliated with its gross tongue attacks, forcing her to retreat.
But despite the difficulty of the fight, Mirko couldn't fight the grin off her face. She had to admit, it's been a while since she'd gone all out in a fight like this, and it had awakened a rush she hadn't felt in a long time.
She should've been more cautious, especially of her surroundings and the civilians, but thankfully, she had such an amazing intern taking care of things for her. She saw out of the corner of her eyes how Optimus had helped protect a group of civilians from that monster's attack. He met her eyes and nodded. She returned it with a nod of her own before focusing back on the Nomu.
She had to admit that having an intern around to help had been... not as terrible as she had expected. Sure, it was a pain to keep track of them all the time and have to sound so wise and smart to keep up the appearance of an all-knowing mentor. But there were a lot more pros than she thought. He was able to watch her back in ways she couldn't do herself, keep idiots from getting too close to the fight, and provide a good distraction to keep the villains from seeing her among the most basic of pros.
She may even consider getting an actual sidekick when this internship is over. But only if they were as good as Optimus Prime or better if possible. Or if they had a Quirk that could generate carrots. That would be a dream sidekick.
But for now, she needed to focus on the battle in front of her. And thanks to Optimus Prime, she could give this freak her full attention.
Mirko: Come on, you green-skinned monkey! Let me show you how rabbits dance!
Optimus: Keep moving! You should be safe if you continue down that road!
Civilian: Right! Thank you!
The man said this as he took his family down the road Optimus directed them to. Optimus looked back at the chaos around him. His mind briefly flashed back to Cybertron before shaking his head. No! He couldn't afford to get stuck in the past now. He needed to focus on the present. And right now, people needed his help.
?: Tenya! Tenya!
Optimus's eyes widened at the mention of his friend. He turned to the source and found a hero controlling water from a broken fire hydrant to put out flames from a bus costume consisting of a blue and white, skin-tight, long-sleeved shirt tucked into his orange gloves. He was wearing dark pants and white boots and sported a signature helmet that featured a fish-like fin and blue visor.
Guessing as to who this hero was, Optimus rushed over to him. He then transformed his arms and shot out fire-suppressant foam to help with the flames
?: Thanks for the assist!
Optimus: You're the hero Manual, yes?
Manual: Who wants to know?
Optimus: My name is Optimus Prime. One of my friends and classmates, Tenya Iida is interning under you. Have you seen him at all?
Manual: I don't know where he is! As soon as all this started, I turned my back for one second, and when I looked back, he was gone! Dang it!
Optimus's eyes widened in horror. Tenya would never abandon people in need to go off on his own, not unless he already had a target in mind, and there was only one person Optimus knew of that Tenya wanted to kill. The Hero Killer.
Optimus: That stupid, bullheaded son of a glitch!
Optimus stopped working on the fire, making sure it was well under control, then transformed his legs and took off, ignoring Manual's cries.
He had to find Tenya, and he had to find him now! Before he gets himself or someone else killed!
He didn't even last ten seconds.
Tenya Iida, the young hero in training who had taken on his older brother's hero name as Ingenium to avenge him, laid down on the dirt with the boot of the Hero Killer, keeping him pinned down.
Stain: You're a weakling. Just like he was.
Stain then flipped his katana into a reverse grip and stabbed him in the shoulder, causing Tenya to cry out in pain.
Stain: You aren't heroes. You have no right to be called that. Both of you are nothing but fakes.
Hearing this monster, this villain, call him and his brother fakes caused Tenya's blood to boil.
Tenya: Shut up, villain. You damaged his spine and paralyzed him from the waist down. He's never gonna be able to work as a Pro Hero again.
As he said that, his mind flashed back to all the various actions his brother performed over the years as a child, how he selflessly and courageously saved people.
Tenya: My brother was incredible. He was a caring person who saved many lives, someone people looked up to. You had no right to take that all away from him!
He thought back to one time at dinner when his father had praised Tensei for being able to gather so many sidekicks under him. But Tensei had instead praised those under him, saying he could never accomplish anything without them. He also said that due to the level of faith others had in him, he couldn't slack off and needed to work hard and earn the title of hero. It was something Tenya always aspired to be, because of him.
Tears were gathering in his eyes.
Tenya: He's my hero. My older brother inspired my dream that one day I could be a pro, too! I won't forgive you! I'll kill you!
Stain just stood over Tenya, not at all intimidated by this child's threats. If anything, he was even more disappointed. He expected more, given that this boy fought against Optimus Prime in the Sports Festival and seemed to have his respect. But perhaps that respect was unfounded. He then pointed at the wounded hero, Native, off to the side.
Stain: Shouldn't you be worried about saving that guy?
Tenya followed his finger, and his mind went blank as he saw the injured hero lying against the wall—the hero he completely missed.
Tenya: "What? When did he get there?"
Stain: So busy with your grudge that you forgot about him. You plan on using your Quirk only for yourself. You're completely blinded by your selfish desire for revenge. You're about as far away from being a hero as I can imagine. No wonder you lost so easily to Optimus Prime.
Tenya's eyes widened at the mention of his class rep from the Hero Killer's mouth. Stain then pulled the sword from Tenya shoulder's and brought it up to his mouth.
Stain: And that's why you'll die tonight.
He then licked the blood from the blade, and his Quirk took immediate effect. Tenya was now completely paralyzed.
Tenya: "My body... won't move!"
Stain then positioned the blade above Tenya's head. A sick smile on his face.
Stain: Goodbye child. May your death bring about a better world.
Fear and terror gripped Tenya. He was gonna die. He was gonna die! And there was nothing he could do about it! No one was coming to save him! No one knew where he was!
But as his final moments approached, only one face came to mind. It wasn't his father, his mother, or even his brother. Instead, it was, the face of the one he felt he wronged the most.
Tenya: No, please. Not like this! Not before I got to apologize to him!
He never got to apologize. He never got to make it right with his friend after saying such terrible things. And now, he might just believe Tenya died hating him.
Tenya: I'm sorry... Optimus.
Stain's eyes widened at the use of that name coming from that fake's mouth. He had no right to speak that name! He was gonna end him here and–
?: ENOUGH!
Stain barely moved out of the way to dodge a falling meteor that impacted the ground right where he was standing, and a split second later, a bright blue burst of energy sent the Hero Killer flying.
He quickly recovered and stabbed his sword into the ground to stop himself. He quickly looked up to see who dared to interrupt him. The dust kicked up by the explosion blocked his view, but that was dissipating, and when it did, Stain's eyes widened in shock.
Stain: It... it can't be...
It was too soon. Too soon for them to meet. He had not yet accomplished his goal. Only then could he allow this person to arrest them.
Tenya himself looked up in both shock and hope to see who it was. Never in his wildest dreams did he think he would be here, now at just the right moment. But here he was, right when he needed him the moment.
Tenya: Optimus...
Indeed, Optimus Prime had arrived. And not a moment too soon. He took a glance at his surroundings. His tactical mind taking in the situation
Optimus: "Two injured. Both not moving. Suggests paralysis. Source: The most likely scenario is the villain's Quirk or paralysis agent on the blade. The former, most likely. But how does it work? Chance of escape with both injured? Low. Option with the most success of all walking out of here alive? Only one: Confrontation."
With his mind made up, he turned his head to face Stain, who still looked at him in disbelief.
Optimus: Leave my friend alone... Hero Killer: Stain.
Hearing his name be spoken by the young hero snapped the killer out of his daze, and a crazed smile soon adorned his face.
Stain: It's you... it's really you.
Optimus took note of the awe in his voice, but he also noticed something else about the villain. How he talked, how he held himself, the look in his eyes. He was different from all the other villains he's seen in this world. They all lacked something that would give even the most talented heroes pause: Conviction. But this man, this man was oozing with conviction, with purpose, and that made him dangerous. Especially the look in his eyes. It was a look Optimus had seen before, eons ago, when he and Megatron were trying to change the world they lived in. It was the same look that Megatron had in his optics all those years ago. And that made Optimus wary.
Optimus: "It seems I am too late. This world has already forged its own Megatron."
Tenya: Optimus, what are you doing here?
Optimus: Quiet!
His harsh tone and loud commanding voice caused Tenya to shrink, or would've if he could move. Optimus gave him a stern look out of the corner of his eyes.
Optimus: When this is over, we will have a long talk about your actions and their consequences. But right now, stay down and be silent. I need to fix this mess you caused.
Hearing such harsh words from the second person Tenya admired most filled him with shame until the last half of his statement caught his attention.
Tenya: "Fix this mess?"
Optimus then walked toward Stain, drawing his ion blaster and pointing it at the Hero Killer.
Optimus: Hero Killer: Stain. I am the Hero of Freedom: Optimus Prime. And I am placing you under arrest for the murder of several heroes and the traumatizing of a dozen others. I would advise you not to resist.
Everyone waited for the Stain's response. The two paralyzed thought Stain would begin to say something similar to what he told them when they "fought" him. But what he said surprised them all.
Stain: I surrender.
The alley was silent for a long moment. Tenya felt like his brain would explode at the insanity of the situation. Native's jaw dropped so slow you might be able to fit a camel in there. Even Optimus was taken off guard.
Optimus: Excuse me?
Stain: I said I surrender. While this happened much earlier than I had planned, I'll gladly surrender myself into your custody if it's you.
Optimus was still caught off guard, but Tenya recovered enough of his senses to speak up.
Tenya: You're insane! You think you're ploy to get us to lower our guards will work, fiend! You're as foolish as you are evil! Just like every other villain.
Stain threw a death glare at Tenya.
Stain: Watch your tone, child. Don't compare me to those lowlife scum. I have my own code of honor, and I keep my word. I will gladly place myself in Optimus Prime's custody. Of course, such a bloodthirsty, vengeful child like you can't possibly understand concepts such as honor.
Tenya gritted his teeth in anger at Stain's words and was about to retort, but a side glare from Optimus kept him from speaking. The Prime then turned back to Stain.
Optimus: What's the catch?
His question caused Stain to smile.
Stain: I knew you were clever. Before I surrender myself to your custody...
He then pointed his sword at both Native and Tenya.
Stain: ...I must first rid the world of this filth that dares to call themselves heroes.
His cold admittance caused a chill down Native and Tenya's spines.
Optimus: I cannot allow that to happen.
Optimus said firmly as he charged his blaster. This act only caused Stain to smile.
Stain: I knew it. Only a true hero would rather stand to protect these people than accept an easy arrest at the cost of lives.
His words caused all three to blink in shock. Enough that Optimus withdrew his blaster.
Optimus: 'True hero'?
Stain: Yes, one who follows the ideals of heroism perfectly. Only All Might held to such standards for a long time, so only he would be the one allowed to defeat me. However, you came along and quickly proved you had met the standards All Might had set; as such, you could have defeated me.
Optimus: But you are a 'Hero Killer'? Why be so willing to surrender to both the Number One Hero and myself, a simple hero student, so easily after killing and maiming countless other heroes?
Stain scoffed.
Stain: The press loves to dramatize everything. I didn't kill real heroes. I only killed the fakes who call themselves heroes, and I spared those who would do well to spread my message.
Optimus: And what is that message?
Stain: The word hero has lost all meaning in this society. All these fakes concern themselves with becoming more popular and lining their pockets with more money. They don't care about the people they're supposed to protect, only looking good for the camera. The world needs to be cleansed of these fakes so that a return to the true ideals of heroism can return.
Optimus's eyes narrowed.
Optimus: And what ideals are that?
Stain: Complete and total selflessness. They all work to save people for nothing, simply for the act of saving them. They all work to save the day with an unflinching smile. They are willing to sacrifice everything, even their very lives, to save one person. Someone like All Might. Only those who are willing to do all that can call themselves heroes. Anyone who does less is only a fake that needs to be purged.
Optimus now believed he had a better idea of who Stain was as a person. He believed in the ideals of heroes in the old days. The idea of a Superman with incredible strength of character who saved people with no desire for reward. While Optimus agreed it was a nice fantasy, that's all it ever could be, a fantasy.
Optimus: Your goals are unrealistic.
His words seemed to shock Stain.
Stain: Wh-What?
Optimus: No one can live up to the standards you set. No one can be exactly like All Might. Not even him. He can set an example we can try to follow, but we can never become like him, or else we will lose our individuality in the process of failing. Your ideal hero society would be nothing but a barren world.
Stain couldn't believe what he was hearing. This boy, of all people, disagreed with his vision of the world when it was he who inspired Stain to chase such a dream. Stain felt anger bubbling within him, along with betrayal.
Stain: Why?
Optimus: Hmm?
Stain: Why are you defending them now? Why are you defending those fakes after all you said to them that day?!
Optimus: 'That day'?
Stain: I say the video! The one where you tore into those fakes when they did nothing to save those boys in danger from the sludge villain. You were the only one with the courage to do something! And after that, you chastised the heroes for failing to do their job, something the public is too afraid to do. Your words and your conviction inspired me to continue. I wanted to change this world into the one I thought we both wanted. Have you betrayed me?! Have you betrayed yourself?!
Optimus was silent for a long moment. Tenya looked between the Hero Killer and his Class Rep in disbelief. He just couldn't imagine it being possible to even think of someone as kind and noble as Optimus inspiring someone as bloodthirsty as the Hero Killer.
Finally, Optimus shot a look at Stain so dark it caused the fearsome Hero Killer to take a step back in fear.
Optimus: Don't presume to think you know me, Hero Killer. You know nothing about me. We are nothing alike! I would never condone a cause that requires people to die! Don't you dare compare yourself and your tantrum-fueled mission to me or my goals!
At that moment, Stain felt betrayed. The kind of betrayal one feels after following an ideal for so long, only to realize it was all a lie. For over a year now, he's followed the words of Optimus Prime. They sought to kill the heroes who were too afraid and too cowardly to risk their lives to save others, all to create a stronger society of real heroes. But now, meeting him face-to-face, his inspiration dared call his goal, his mission, a tantrum?! Rage and betrayal filled Stain as his grip on his sword shook, his bloodlust calling for him to take Optimus Prime's head!
But still, he managed to cool his rage. Optimus Prime was not a lost cause just yet. They are merely brainwashed by this society after attending their schools. He just needed to be reminded of his convictions.
Stain: If death is not the answer, then what would you suggest? How would we create a stronger society from this broken one we already have?
Optimus: By giving the heroes who have strayed the opportunity to change.
Stain's eyes widened at the statement. The naivety of it. Was Optimus Prime truly this naive?!
Stain: Have you truly lost your mind after only one year among these fakes?! Do you think it's that simple?! That people can just change overnight?!
Optimus: No. I know that changing oneself can be the hardest thing one can be asked to do. But it is certainly better than killing them without even giving them a chance!
Stain: And what makes you so sure the heroes I've killed deserved such a chance? How do you know they weren't beyond redemption?
Optimus: Everyone deserves a chance to be better! No one is beyond redemption!
Stain growled as he then pointed his sword at Tenya.
Stain: What about him?! He came here intending to take my life! He didn't even notice the other hero slumped in the alleyway! He ignored the chaos and destruction all around him, the people crying out to be saved, all to satisfy his vengeance!
As Stain was talking, Tenya's shame and guilt grew more and more. That's right; he did all those things. He ignored people in trouble, a crisis right in front of him, a bleeding hero beside him, and his own morals and beliefs, all just to achieve revenge. The realization caused Tenya to cry. Had he fallen so far in such a short time? Was there any hope for him to pull himself out?
Stain: Knowing all these, can you tell me now that that boy is worthy of being a hero?
Optimus's answer was immediate and full of absolute certainty.
Optimus: Yes, I do.
His words caused Tenya to look back at Optimus with a disbelief look on his face.
Tenya: What?
Stain, too, was shocked at his belief.
Stain: What?
Optimus: I know Tenya has made grave mistakes. But wisdom cannot be granted; it must be earned, sometimes at a cost. And I know that if Tenya manages to live through tonight, he will take the lessons he learned here today and use them to transform himself into a phenomenal hero. Every sentient being possesses the capacity for change. That is something I believe, with all that I am.
Tenya looked at his friend in disbelief. After everything that happened between them, everything he said to him, even hitting him, and everything he tried to accomplish here, Optimus still believed in him. Tears gathered in his eyes. He didn't deserve a friend like Optimus.
Stain just looked at the Prime with confusion. He used that same level of conviction and authority in his voice to condone those fakes a year ago, but now he used that same amount to defend a child so unworthy of the title of hero. And that statement he said near the end.
Stain: How do you know it's possible?
Optimus raised his eyebrow.
Stain: How do you know everyone is capable of change? How do you know it's just not some naive ideal?
Optimus: I know because...
He trailed off, looking uncomfortable all of a sudden, and that's when Stain pounced.
Stain: That's it! You don't know. You haven't met someone truly unredeemable. So how can you possibly know if this child, or any of the other fakes out there, can change?
Optimus: I do know.
Stain: How? What proof do you have?!
Optimus: I know because M–
He stopped himself before he could say his name. He didn't want to talk about him. Not here, not now, not in front of Tenya, or Stain, or some random hero. But there was no other option. And maybe, just maybe, talking about Megatron would prevent Tenya from going down his path and convince Stain to turn away from the path he was already on.
So, with a defeated sigh, he admitted the truth.
Optimus: Because my brother, the worst person I knew, was able to change.
At that, the alleyway became silent. All three occupants stared at Optimus in shock at his confession. None more so than Tenya Iida.
Tenya: "His... brother?"
But Prime never said he had a brother?! He said he had no family, said he was alone apart from friends, a mentor, and–
Optimus: (Flashback) There was even a time I found someone I considered a brother in all but blood.
Tenya's eyes widened at that. And at that moment, another, more recent memory came to mind.
Tenya: (Flashback) How can you understand... when you don't even have a family?!
He said that then, thinking Prime could not begin to know the pain of seeing their family in pain since he never had one to lose. But it never occurred to him that he may have founded a family to call his own. His own father, his own mother, sister, and... brother. And lost them as well. Once more, shame-filled Tenya's being. How could he be so cruel?! So insensitive?!
But in the middle of his self-loathing, he remembered the rest of his statement, specifically where he called his brother the worst person he knew.
Stain himself looked caught off guard by the admittance.
Stain: Your... brother?
Optimus sighed as if talking now seemed like a great pain to him.
Optimus: Yes. My brother was the most vicious, selfish, and cruel person alive. He didn't start that way, of course. In the beginning, he was somebody I looked up to. Someone I aspired to be. I wasn't sure when it happened or if he was always like that deep down, but one day, something inside him changed. He didn't care what he did, how much he hurt others, he only sought power for himself. He hurt countless people in pursuit of his goals, with no care for the destruction he left in his wake. He even went as far as to destroy our home, the place where we both grew up, and sought to enslave another. I tried to stop him so many times. Pleaded with him. I begged even on my hands and knees, who knows how many times for him to stop, but he never listened. For years we fought, nearly killing each other so many times, but he kept going, kept taking, kept killing, all for power. I was starting to lose hope he would ever change. But then, at the end of it all, he stopped when I thought he would never change and that my brother was lost forever. He finally stopped. And decided to seek atonement for the crimes he committed.
Tenya couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe someone like Optimus could have a brother who was so vicious, terrible, and like him. Yes, Tenya could almost see a reflection in this nameless brother Prime described, a possible future should he have succeeded in killing the Hero Killer.
Optimus: That is why I believe it's possible for those you call fakes to change. That is why I believe Tenya can become an amazing hero. Even when my brother was so lost in the dark, he was able to find his way home. And I know if he can do it, so can everyone else. But only if they're given the chance. A chance you rob them of. And that is why your methods will never work.
Stain: What do you mean?
Optimus: You said it yourself. All you do is create a stronger society. But how can you expect society to change if you don't give the people you seek to kill the chance to change too?
The alleyway was silent for a long time; no sound was uttered except for the distant screams of the innocent still in the city. Eventually, Stain decided to speak.
Stain: It seems even you have fallen victim to the corruption of this society. No matter, there's still hope for you. But as for these two fakes, they must be purged.
He then pointed his katana threateningly at Optimus.
Stain: More, or you will have to be moved.
Optimus said nothing as his faceplate shut back around his mouth, his eyes blazing with determination. That was all the answer Stain needed. He sighed.
Stain: Very well.
And without another word, he dashes forward, Optimus moving to intercept him.
Tenya: Prime, no!
Tenya watched in horror, helpless, as his classmate rushed to his doom to protect him!
Stain: "Moving in close to make it harder to hit him. Smart moved."
Despite opposing him and his mission, Stain couldn't help but praise Optimus Prime. However, right now, he was in his way. Just a simple cut and he would be out of commission long enough for him to put those two fakes down.
He swung his sword horizontally, but the Prime surprised everyone as he jumped to the side and began to run along the wall. He then jumped off the wall, performing a spin kick that collided directly with Stain's head, sending him back.
Tenya watched in shock. Since when was Prime that agile?!
Optimus thought about busting out his swords, or even his support item, to face Stain. But at the last moment, he decided to face the Hero Killer with just his hands. He wanted to see how far his hand-to-hand combat had come under Mirko's guidance. Another reason was that he wasn't sure he could subdue Stain with his swords without killing him.
Stain quickly recovered and sheathed his long blade for a dagger. He swung the blade at his head, then his stomach. At the third swing, Optimus caught the blade arm, punched Stain with his free arm to stun him, twisted the killer's arm in a way that brought his head down, and then kneed him in the face so hard he went flying back.
?: SMASH!
Straight into the fist of a green blur. The clothesline caused him to flip onto his back with a hard thud.
Both Optimus and Tenya were surprised at who had arrived.
Optimus/Tenya: Izuku?!/Midoriya?!
Indeed, Izuku Midoriya, AKA Deku, had arrived.
Deku: Don't you worry, Iida! We're gonna save you!
As Stain recovered, he took note of the newcomer and recognized him.
Stain: "It's him. The one from Shigaraki's picture. What are the odds I'd find two of the people he's interested in first?"
Tenya: You found him too? But how?
Deku: I saw it on TV. They had some stats about the Hero Killer. Most of his victims were found where there weren't many people. So, in order to find you, I needed to search far away from the panic. In the back alleys of Hosu City. I guess you had the same idea, huh, Optimus?
Optimus: Indeed I did, Deku.
Optimus confirmed, using his friend's hero name.
Deku: Let's go. Back toward the street. We have to get help from the Pros.
Optimus: I'm afraid it won't be that simple, Deku.
Tenya: He's right. I still can't move my body.
Deku: Huh?
Tenya: It must be his Quirk. Since he cut me, I've been paralyzed.
Deku: That's the kind of Quirk people on TV said the Hero Killer might have. So cutting somehow activates his power, huh?
Izuku then took notice of the other injured hero, recognizing him as Native.
Izuku: "There's someone else?! If it had just been Iida, I could have picked him up and carried him away myself, with Optimus watching our backs."
Tenya: Midoriya, Prime, please don't get involved. This has nothing to do with either of you!
Optimus could only look at with friend with disappointment, while Deku looked horrified.
Deku: Iida? What are you saying?
Stain: You showed up to save your friend's life and even made a big entrance, not unlike Optimus Prime here. But as I told Prime, I have a duty to kill him and this so-called pro. When your friend chose to fight me, it guaranteed the weaker of us would be culled. I already know Prime will do whatever it takes to save these fakes, but what about you, boy? What will you do now?
Deku felt a chill run up and down his spine at the intensity in the villain's eyes. He could immediately tell that Stain was different than any of the villains he fought previously. Those were the eyes of a fanatic.
How could he be so stupid?! He should've brought a pro with him, like Gran Toreno, or Manual, or even Endeavor to come with him! Why didn't he think of that?!
Optimus: Deku.
Optimus's voice brought Deku out of his panic, and he turned to face him.
Optimus: Breathe. Calm yourself. Only then can your mind think of the best action.
Deku would've asked how Optimus was so calm, but then he remembered how he acted at the USJ, even when facing the Nomu. So he followed his advice and took a deep breath, and surprisingly, it was working; his mind was now clearer, and he had a better idea of what to do. He discretely pulled out his phone and texted everyone in his contacts his location. He didn't have time or the finesse to type a message from behind his back. He only hoped someone would get the message and come check on them.
While he felt nervous about facing the Hero Killer, he took a quick look at Optimus, who gave Deku a confident nod and felt his confidence rising, knowing the Prime was by his side.
Deku: "Right, with both of us together and my better control over One For All, we can do this!"
Tenya: Listen to me, both of you! Run away! I told you this has nothing to do with you two.
Deku: If you really believe that, then why are you trying so hard to become a hero in the first place?! There are plenty of things I'd like to say, but they'll have to wait.
Deku's harsh tone surprised Tenya, who had never heard his usual shy and timid classmates speak with such boldness.
Optimus: Indeed. You are wrong, Tenya. This has everything to do with us. We are all that stands between a murderer and our friend. And I refuse to turn tail and run while my friend is in danger, no matter how angry I am with him.
Deku clenched his fist and held out his arms in a combat-ready stance, Optimus mirroring him.
Deku: I guess All Might was right. Meddling when you don't need to is the essence of being a hero!
Optimus: Well said, my friend!
Stain seemed to perk up at the mention of All Might and that statement he used. He took a closer look at the green-haired youth's eyes and saw fear and terror but also determination to push through that fear.
Stain: "Seems Optimus Prime isn't the only true hero this generation has. There's hope for this world yet."
Then Deku dashed forward, his veins glowing red before his whole body was enveloped in green lightning, quickly closing the distance as Stain swung his sword. He quickly recognized what the promising young hero was doing, matching Optimus Prime's early tactic of getting close to avoid being hit, smart. But this time, Stain was ready.
Tenya: No! If he cuts you–
Deku: "Watch the blade!"
He quickly dodge under the long sword by zooming in between Stain's legs. The Hero Killer came around to slash at him, but Deku disappeared. Appearing above Stain.
Deku: A 5%... Detroit... Smash!
He slammed his fist down hard on Stain, bringing the Hero Killer to his knees.
Tenya and Optimus looked on in surprise.
Tenya: "Those movements... he's flying around like Bakugou."
Optimus: "Looks like he's taken a major step in mastering One For All. Well done, Izuku!"
Optimus's heart swelled with pride at seeing his friend take a major step forward. But he couldn't allow his happiness for his friend to distract him. He made his own charge at the Hero Killer, hoping to take advantage of the stunned state Deku left him in. He threw an uppercut to the villain's head; however, Stain was faster than he thought and managed to dodge his strike. He then brought a smaller knife to his mouth and licked the blade.
He heard a grunt from behind him and saw Deku frozen in place. His face showed a desire to move up his body, but it refused to listen. He saw a small, barely noticeable cut on Izuku's upper arm.
Optimus: Deku?! "He must've cut him with that smaller blade. One graze was all it took?!"
Unfortunately, the Last Prime's concern for his friend cost him as Stain swung his knife at the Prime, who, in his haste, brought his arm up to block but didn't transform it fast enough, getting cut along the arm, drawing blood. He then saw Stain bring the knife to his mouth and licked it.
Suddenly, Optimus felt his whole body shut down, and he collapsed to his knees. He couldn't move a single muscle, no matter how much he willed his body to. He couldn't even transform his limbs. It was like being trapped by the immobilizer all over again.
Optimus then noticed the blood on the Hero Killer's blade, and it all clicked for the Prime.
Optimus: It's blood, isn't it? That's how you paralyze your victims. By drinking their blood.
Stain looked down at the Prime, pleased to see that he, of all people, managed to figure out what his Quirk did. Maybe soon enough, he would learn all of its properties. He then turned to the hero called Deku.
Stain: You're not powerful enough. It's not that you predicted my moves; you just left my field of vision and snuck up behind me. It was a smart move, but I saw through your plan.
Deku was confused. From the way the Hero Killer talked, it sounded like he was, trying to teach him a valuable lesson. But that mattered little to Deku as Stain began to stalk his way over to his original targets.
Stain: There are countless false heroes around here who are all talk, but I think you're worthy of staying alive. Like Prime, you're different from these two.
He finished while standing above Tenya, his sword ready to stab into the boy's skull. Optimus frantically tried to move his body to intervene and gasped.
Deku: Wait, no! Stop! Get away!
But Stain wouldn't be deterred, not this time. He raised his blade, ready to finish off this false hero. Then he'd move on to the other–
He heard the sound of a mechanism firing, and then something hit him in the back, knocking him forward. The next thing he knew, he was pulled off his feet and flying back straight into Optimus Prime's fist. His clothesline punch knocked him off his feet!
He rolled on the ground and came back to his feet, looking at Optimus Prime with shock and disbelief! How was this possible?! It hasn't even been a minute, and the paralysis has already worn off?! Not even type O's were able to get free that fast!
That's when he recalled something. When he licked Prime's blood, he tasted something strange with the blood, something he'd never tasted before. Something that seemed to energize him. Could there be something different in his blood that allows him to fight off the paralysis? If that was the case, this would be a lot more difficult than he thought.
Deku: Optimus... you're free?! How?!
Optimus: I... I am not sure.
He was shocked that he was able to move so quickly but also relieved since it allowed him to save Tenya. But now he had to wonder what allowed him to get free so fast. Was it the amount of blood Stain swallowed was that a factor, or was it something else?
Optimus shook his head. Right now, it didn't matter. He had to stop the Hero Killer from killing his friends. He was about to draw his sword, ready to do whatever it took to end this fight, when a shout came from behind him.
?: Prime! Bare right!
Following the instructions, Optimus moved to the right to dodge a blast of fire that came from behind him. Stain jumped back to avoid the flames.
Stain: Someone else to get in my way. Today's been full of distractions.
Everyone looked to the newcomer to see the left side of his body engulfed in flames. And there was only one person who had such a Quirk.
Shoto: Midoriya, you need to give more details in times like this. I was almost too late to stop this guy.
Two of the three other hero course students were surprised to see him, but Optimus smiled knowingly and nodded his thanks to the youth.
Tenya: You too, Todoroki?
Deku: How did you get here? Hold on. Are you using your left side?
Optimus also noted that his friend's feelings of pride were swelling once again.
Optimus: "Looks like Izuku isn't the only one who's taken a major step forward. Well done, Shoto."
Shoto: How'd I get here? Good question. Your message took me a while to figure out. Next time, try to send more than just your specific location. But you're not really one to send cryptic messages without a reason, are you?
Ice then erupted from Shoto's right leg and spread through the alley. Native and Deku were lifted up to a more secure space before sliding down the ice ramp, away from the Hero Killer, while Stain dodged the ice.
Shoto: Everything's okay. The pro heroes will be here any minute!
He charged the Hero Killer and shot a blast of fire that forced him back.
Stain: "The time will be up for one of them soon. And with this new interruption as well as Prime's strange blood, things aren't looking good in my favor."
Shoto: You're just as they said you were. But you won't be taking any more lives, Hero Killer.
Optimus: Indeed. Your bloody crusade ends tonight.
Deku: Todoroki, you can't let that guy get your blood. I-I think he controls his enemy's actions by swallowing it. That's how he got us.
Shoto: He ingests blood to keep people from moving. That explains the blades. How'd you get free so fast, though?
He asked, looking at Prime and noting the cut on his arm.
Optimus: I'm not sure. But I wouldn't count on me as the example of how long his Quirk lasts. I'm far from normal, after all.
Despite the situation, Shoto had a small smirk on his face.
Shoto: You're not wrong there. You are far from normal.
Optimus returned that smirk with his own before both got serious again.
Shoto: Since he needs to get my blood to paralyze me, all I gotta do is keep my distance.
As soon as he said that, a knife came flying in his direction, one that Optimus managed to catch before it could hit Shoto.
Stain: You have good friends, Ingenium. Or you did!
Stain tried to strike at Shoto, but He generated a block of ice to block the blade. Optimus then came in with a punch, but Stain dodged the attack. Shoto then unleashed a wave of ice at the Hero Killer, but Stain used his long sword to cut through the ice.
Shoto: He's strong!
Optimus: Indeed he is.
Even Optimus was impressed with the strength this human passed. He must've trained hard to reach this level of physicality.
Tenya watches this with shaking eyes.
Tenya: Just stop it. Why are you doing this? His fight is with me! I inherited my brother's name. I'm the one who should stop him. The Hero Killer is mine!
Optimus looked over at Tenya with pity. Even after all this, he still didn't get it.
Shoto: You're Ingenium now? Strange. The Ingenium I knew before never had that look on his face.
His words shocked Tenya, and his jaw opened. What did he mean by that?
Shoto: You've got a dark side. Guess my family isn't the only one.
Optimus: We all have darkness within us. One which we struggle with every day.
He said, speaking from experience.
Deku continued to law on the ground, being frustrated with his own powerlessness.
Deku: Careful, Optimus, Todoroki.
He struggled to say, but all of a sudden, he felt his fingers be able to move.
As Stain was in the air, the Ice Wall Shoto made earlier soon crumbled after a series of well-aimed cuts.
Stain: Blocking your field of vision against an opponent who's faster than you. Rookie mistake.
Shoto's left side ignited in a challenge.
Shoto: Come get me then!
In response, Stain threw two knives that stabbed themselves into his left arm, cutting off his fire.
Optimus: Shoto?!
Stain came down, his sword raised and aimed for Native.
Stain: You're good kid, unlike him!
Shoto: Watch out!
Optimus: NO!
Thankfully, Deku was now able to move and intercept Stain, grabbing him by his scarf and dragging him across the wall.
Shoto: Midoriya!
Deku: I'm not sure why, but I'm able to move now!
Shoto: So he has a time limit.
Native: No. That kid should've been the second to last one to be free. I still can't move a muscle.
As Stain was dragged across the wall, he mentally counted the time since he paralyzed the boy, coming to a conclusion.
Stain: "He must be type O."
He then elbowed Deku in the back of the head, forcing them to the ground.
Shoto: Midoriya, dodge!
Deku wasted no time as he moved out of the way as ice and blaster fire shot at the Hero Killer, who managed to dodge both. As Deku came back to the two, he looked back at the Hero Killer, and his mind went into overdrive to come up with an explanation.
Deku: He swallows a person's blood to freeze them, but Optimus and I were the ones who were freed first. I've got three different guesses as to why. His Quirk could be less effective the more people he uses it on.
Optimus: Unlikely, given that Tenya and Native still aren't able to move.
Deku: The amount ingested could determine how long it lasts.
Optimus: Possible, but he ingested more of my blood than yours, and I was able to be free sooner. Which leaves only one possible explanation.
Deku: Yeah, there could even be a difference based on a person's blood type.
Judging by how Stain's eyes narrowed as they said the last one, they must've struck gold.
Native: If it's the last one, my blood type is B.
Tenya: I'm type A.
Deku: And I'm type O.
Stain had an impressed smirk on his face. No one has ever figured out what his Quirk was before. Until these two promising young heroes. As expected of true heroes.
Stain: So, you figured it out. Bravo. Very Impressive.
His Quirk is bloodcurdle. By tasting someone's blood, he can freeze them for up to eight minutes, depending on their blood type. From shortest to longest are O, A, AB, and B. But that still left one outlier.
Shoto: What about you, Optimus? What blood type are you?
Optimus: I cannot say since I do not know. But if I had to guess why I was able to move, it must be because of what flows through my blood rather than my blood type.
The others were confused by his words, but Deku's eyes widened with realization.
Deku: You mean... Energon.
The other hero students looked at Deku and then at Optimus in confusion.
Shoto: What's Energon?
Optimus: An explanation for another time, my friend.
His mind went into overdrive to come up with a plan. He thought about it for a quick second and came to one that would ensure Stain wouldn't kill his victims tonight or ever again.
Optimus: Shoto, make another ice barrier. Stronger and higher than the previous one.
Shoto: He'll just break through it.
Optimus: Yes, but it will buy us time to plan! So do it!
Hearing the commander's tone in Optimus's voice snapped Shoto to action as he quickly went about creating a high and thick ice wall that blocked Stain's view of them.
Shoto: That should keep him back for a minute. Now what?
Optimus then looked at both Deku and Shoto, a serious expression on his face.
Optimus: Now, you two need to take both Tenya and Native and get out of here!
His words shocked the others.
Deku: W-What do you mean?
Optimus: You heard me; I want you to take both Tenya and Native, the two who still can't move, and the two Stain wants to kill the most and leave. Get them to safety, and contact the pros.
Shoto: What about you?
Optimus looked at the ice wall, noticing that it was beginning to crumble, realizing they didn't have much time.
Optimus: I will deal with the Hero Killer.
His words shocked his friends and the older pro.
Native: Are you insane?! This guy is leagues beyond your average villain! What makes you think you, a high schooler, could take him?! You three should just use this time to take all of us and run!
Optimus: That is not an option. If we run, Stain will either be relentless and pursue us or run away and disappear. And neither option is acceptable. This madness ends tonight!
Deku: Then let us stay and help you. Together, we can take him!
Optimus then looked at Izuku with a gentle but also serious expression as he placed a hand on his shoulder.
Optimus: Izuku, what is the purpose of a hero?
His words shocked his friend, confused as to why he was asking that question now of all times.
Deku: W-What?
Optimus: What is the purpose of a hero?
Deku didn't waste a second, as he explained.
Deku: To protect and save people.
Optimus: Exactly, and that is what I need you and Shoto to do. Protect Tenya and Native. I trust you two to accomplish this task because I know you won't let me down.
Deku couldn't help but be touched by Optimus's faith in him, and neither could Shoto. But the Half-Cold-Half-Hot user wasn't entirely convinced.
Shoto: If one of us should stay, then it should be me. My Quirk is perfect for keeping him at a long distance.
Optimus: No. If he manages to get even one drop of your blood, it's all over. Given the unique nature of my body, I have the best chance of counteracting his Quirk. Plus, I have a feeling Stain won't immediately seek to kill me should he manage to paralyze me.
Both Deku and Shoto were confused by his statement about Stain not wanting to kill him, but Tenya and Native understood. The villain had considered Optimus Prime a true and worthy of being spared and taking him in.
Optimus: Besides, I need to accept responsibility for my actions.
Once again, the other two were confused, but Tenya understood. Stain said he was inspired by Optimus to continue his crusade. The Class Rep must surely feel responsible for his actions after hearing this.
The ice wall shook and cracked.
Optimus: We don't have any more time! Go now!
Deku: But–
Optimus: That's an order!
Everyone flinched at his tone. They didn't hear the pleas of Optimus Prime, Class 1-A's Representative, anymore. No. This was the person who had led the resistance group in a war lasting over 4 million years. This was the voice of Optimus Prime, leader of the Autobots.
And so, what else could they do but follow his commands?
Shoto: Yes, sir.
Shoto moved to pick up Native. Deku stared at Optimus's back as he looked at the crumbling ice wall. He then focused and moved to grab, Tenya.
Tenya: No! What are you doing?! Put me down?! The Hero Killer is mine to face!
Optimus: No, he is not.
Tenya blinked at the Prime's words.
Optimus: As you are now, even if you could move, your anger and hatred would only be a hindrance if you were to fight him. You would be nothing but a burden.
Tenya's eyes widened at that word. Burden. Somehow, hearing that hurt more than the stab wound in his shoulder.
The wall cracked again.
Optimus: Go! Now!
They didn't need to be told again as the two hero students took the paralyzed heroes away, throwing one last concerned glance at Optimus before leaving.
Optimus took a moment to steady his breath as he prepared himself for the confrontation. Not that he was overly nervous about facing the Hero Killer, but rather, what he would have to do to stop him.
He knew Stain would never stop in his goal; he knew he was committed to seeing his mission through to the end. Stain wouldn't stop. And someone with as much charisma as he was dangerous. If he continued to kill and spread his message, then who knows what could happen? Chaos. Much like what happened on Cybertron. He couldn't allow another Megatron to bring this world to ruin, not when he had a chance to stop it.
He would accept whatever punishment came after he did the deed, but he had to stop Stain. By whatever means necessary. Ironic, he had come here to stop Tenya from killing Stain, only to do the deed himself. He would look like such a hypocrite when this was over, but he would accept it, as long as this world didn't suffer the same fate as his.
The wall crumbled, and the ice collapsed, but Optimus wasn't fazed. He just stood there, waiting for the Hero Killer. Soon enough, Stain emerged, looking around for his targets, noticing only Optimus Prime remained.
Stain: Where are the fakes?
Optimus: Gone. Out of your reach, Hero Killer.
Stain scowled, but he just continued walking until Optimus stood in his way.
Stain: It would be best if you moved. I may have no desire to kill you, but I won't tolerate people standing in the way between me and my target.
Optimus glared at the Hero Killer, his gaze holding a fierce determination in it. One that indicated he wouldn't back down.
Stain growled. While he admired and respected Optimus Prime a great deal, he was getting annoyed with his continuing interference. Stain pointed his sword in the direction of Optimus.
Stain: Move. I need to complete my mission.
Optimus: I cannot allow that to happen, Stain. Your mission, your crusade, ends tonight.
Optimus then reached with his right hand behind his back and pulled out his newest support item, courtesy of Mei Hatsume. It was a one-bladed axe with a black handle and what appeared to be a rocket booster attached to the end.
He then transformed his other arm and drew a sword. This time, he disconnected the blade from his arm and held it in his hand by a handle. He then got into a stance.
Optimus: At the end of this night, one shall stand. One shall fall.
Realizing this boy wasn't going to stand down, Stain drew a short sword and held it in reverse grip.
Both the Last Prime and the Hero Killer stared intensely at each other, waiting for the other to make the first move.
With a battle cry, they rushed each other, swinging their blades out.
CLANG!
Chapter 22: The Last Prime vs. The Hero Killer
Notes:
I recommend reading this chapter on Wattpad, I have a lot of Gifs for the swordfight.
Chapter Text
Tenya: GO BACK! YOU HAVE TO GO BACK! WE CAN'T LEAVE HIM!
Deku: We can't! We need to get you and Native out of here!
Tenya: I don't matter! You should've just left me! You all shouldn't have risked your lives for me! Optimus shouldn't die for someone like me!
Shoto: First of all, it's a hero's job to risk their lives for others. And second of all, do you really have so little faith in Optimus Prime?
His question caused Tenya's eyes to widen as Deku carried him.
Shoto: You know as well as I do what he's capable of. We know he won't allow himself to fall to the Hero Killer of all people, not without a fight.
Tenya cast his gaze downwards. He knew Shoto was right. Optimus Prime was the strongest of all the first years, if not in pure power, then in will. But that didn't stop the guilt and fear from growing within him. Optimus shouldn't even be in this mess. The only reason he's involved is because Tenya let his anger get the best of him and tried to take on the Hero Killer alone.
If Optimus died or got hurt because of him...
Deku: I'm worried too, Iida.
His classmate's confession caught him off guard.
Deku: All I want to do right now is drop you and rush back to his side. But he asked me, and Todoroki, to get you and Native to safety. He trusted us with this. And I won't let him down!
Tenya was surprised at the conviction in his classmate's voice.
Deku: Besides, this is Optimus Prime we're talking about! If any one of U.A.'s first years can take on the Hero Killer, it's him!
Tenya wished he could share Deku's optimism; he really did. But he couldn't, not when he was responsible. They were all in this mess because of his selfishness, and if anyone died or was seriously hurt because of him. He would never forgive himself.
But he had to have faith. Faith that Optimus would last long enough till help arrived. Faith that he could apologize to the Prime for his hurtful words and punching him. And hope that Prime would forgive him.
Shoto looked at Tenya sympathetically, showing some understanding of what he was going through.
Shoto: "Iida... I've been worried about you ever since your brother was attacked. I recognize the face of someone who's drowning in resentment. And I know just how narrow your field of vision can get when you long for justice."
His mind then went back to the day after the Sports Festival. The day he visited his mother for the first time in years.
Shoto: "That day, I told her about life with my father and about who I have become. She cried and apologized. She forgave me. Faster than I ever imagined. She told me to move forward. That nothing was holding me back, and doing so would be her salvation. If I hadn't spoken to her, I would never have been able to choose my old man's agency for my internship. I couldn't bear being near him. I haven't forgiven him. I doubt I ever truly will. But I chose him to learn what it takes to be the Number Two Hero with my own eyes and ears. I had to know."
Shoto clenched his fists.
Shoto: "My old man is a scumbag. But a scumbag with the judgment and instincts of a number two hero. And I can acknowledge that. It's so simple. But I still needed two people to show me."
At that, his mind went back to the Sports Festival.
Izuku: (Flashback) It's yours! Your Quirk, not his!
Optimus (Flashback): What if you go down this path, and you're wrong?
Shoto: "Just a few words. Two short sentences and one question."
That's all it took for his life to change forever, and he could never fully express his gratitude to the two responsible for it.
As the screams of innocents and monsters echoed throughout Hosu, the only sound coming from an out-of-the-way alley was metal clashing against metal at high speeds as Optimus Prime and Stain clashed their weapons against each other.
Stain used his environment to its full advantage as he lept from wall to wall, using them to help dodge and strike Optimus Prime. He had even tried to get around the Prime to his targets, but Optimus quickly jumped in the way of his path to block him from leaving.
As for Optimus, he spun around with his sword and axe combo, becoming a whirlwind of speed and metal, one that was hard for Stain to protect himself against. Already, he had gathered a few nasty cuts. Optimus's use of kicks and the occasional headbutt kept Stain on his toes.
This fight wasn't as easy as Optimus had predicted it might be. For one thing was their location. Optimus was used to sword fighting in large open areas, giving him more room to dodge and jump around to avoid and land attacks. He didn't have much experience fighting in such a narrow space, something Stain excelled in as he jumped from wall to wall, launching attacks from all sides. Only Optimus's fighting experience kept him one step ahead of the vicious Hero Killer.
Not only that, but Optimus had to admit that, for a human with much less experience than him, Stain was a formidable opponent. It was no wonder that he could build up such a terrifying reputation as the Hero Killer. If he was a Cybertronian, his skill with a blade could easily rival that of master swordsmen like Drift and Dreadwing. Even Megatron would be impressed by Stain's mastery of the blade. He definitely spent much time honing his swordsmanship.
For Stain, he was growing more and more impressed with Optimus Prime and even more annoyed as well. Heroes today mostly aim to try and master their Quirk, ignoring other aspects of themselves. Such a mindset kept them weak and from reaching their full potential. The few heroes that did seek to expand their skills elsewhere mostly did so because their Quirk required it of them, but they stopped learning when they got the basics.
But Optimus Prime. Not only did he improve more than just his Quirk, but he also sought to expand on his skills and continued to learn and grow. Even more proof that he was a true hero. Which made Stain all the more infuriated.
There was a crisis going on in the city they were in. That fool Shigaraki was launching an attack, innocents were dying, and this boy, who was a representation of a true hero, was here, fighting him, all to save the lives of a couple of fakes! Stain couldn't understand it! Why was he wasting his time with such fakes when he could save the lives of people who deserve it?!
Stain used this anger and frustration to fuel him, his attacks becoming wilder and erratic, making it harder for Optimus to predict his movements. It was then that Optimus did something unexpected. He fired off the jet function on his axe and swung the blade at Stain at high speeds. If Stain was a second slowed, he would have lost his head. Instead, only his short sword was shattered by the high-speed attack.
The rocket axe continued its trajectory until it embedded itself into the alley's wall. Optimus tried to wretch the blade free, but Stain struck, forcing Optimus to jump back to dodge his attack.
Optimus narrowed his eyes as he raised his sword and prepared to go again.
Now that they had entered into a temporary lull in battle, Stain looked at the axe in the wall with a frown. If he had been a second slower, he would have been killed. And Optimus Prime knew that. It made Stain rethink how the fight has been progressing so far. Now that he had a moment to breathe, he realized that Optimus had been actively trying to kill him throughout their fight, throwing attacks that would surely have been lethal if they landed.
But unlike that fake who tried to kill him earlier, there was no anger in Optimus Prime's eyes. There was no hesitation in his movements. No sick, twisted pleasure that he seemed to glee from causing pain. Not even a detached look of boredom on the face one might assume from emotionless killers. All there was a fierce determination that allowed him to do what needed to be done, no matter the cost.
And to do it again.
That's when Stain realized the truth.
Stain: You've killed before.
It wasn't a question.
Optimus's stance didn't change; he didn't look shocked, confused, or even tense up as if he'd been found out. He stood there perfectly still as if what Stain said hadn't affected him. And that was all the answer Stain needed.
Something inside Stain seemed to break as he realized the truth. He began to breathe heavily as his body shook in rage. Optimus Prime had dared to condemn him for killing others to achieve a better society when his hands were clearly soaked in the blood of others. That hypocrite!
And if there was one thing that Stain hated more than fakes, it was hypocrites!
He dashed forward, swinging his blade so fast that only Optimus could see it. Optimus met the attack, and the two continued their heated duel, with Stain on the offensive. Their swords clashed at lightning speed, sparks flying.
Stain attacked with a level of ferocity he reserved for only the worst of fakes. Slashing wildly and angrily with his sword, like a child throwing a tantrum. A very dangerous, highly skilled child.
Optimus met his attacks with cool indifference. Remaining calm as he blocked the Hero Killer's strikes, moving with grace honed by eons of fighting.
Stain: Why do you condemn me?! Why do you say my way is wrong?! What right do you have to say that, when you've done the same thing for your goals?!
Optimus: I never had a choice! I wished I didn't have to kill! Believe me! But it was war! It was either kill or die and let my friends and innocents suffer! I had no choice!
Stain: And you think I did?! Do you think I didn't try to use words to convince this world to change?! I did! I implored this society to change! To return to the true roots of heroism! But they refused to listen to me! It was only after I started killing that the masses started to pay attention to me! That's when I learned that the only thing they'll listen to is violence!
Optimus: Violence may sometimes be required, but death never is! The moment you spill blood, the moment someone dies in pursuit of a 'righteous' cause, then it's stopped being righteous!
Stain jumped back to avoid the slash that nearly took his head off. Optimus then approached his axe and pulled it free from the wall.
Optimus: I know I'm what I'm doing makes me a hypocrite. I know that once I kill you, I won't be able to accomplish my goals, that my friends may very well turn on me. But I can't let it happen again. I can't let another person like my brother destroy this world. Not when I can stop it.
Stain continued to breathe heavily, and the sting of betrayal was a fresh wound that continued to bleed. But one that fueled him as he drew another knife and charged the Prime, Optimus moving to intercept.
Shigaraki: Ahhh~~! Can you hear it? The fires raging, the screams of innocents running in fear. It's like music to my ears. Soon, everyone will forget about the Hero Killer and only remember us.
Shigaraki had a large smile on his face as he looked at the chaos of Hosu City. His master hesitated to hand him the Nomus, but he finally relented, giving him three completed ones. While they were not as strong as the Nomu from the USJ, they were missing that special ingredient, as the doc called it, they were still doing a lot of damage. No doubt, this will put some fear back into the hearts and minds of the people and make them forget all about the hero killer.
He clutched his shoulder in pain. That guy really pissed him off. Going on and on about killing heroes and then refusing to kill the most heroic brat on Earth. Gosh, what a hypocrite. He still couldn't fathom why his master thought bringing that lunatic into their party was a good idea. Maybe it was all some sort of test? He hated tests.
Suddenly, Kurogiri appeared beside him.
Kurogiri: Tomura.
Shiagarki: Oh, hey Kurogiri. What do you think of the show? Isn't it glorious!
He said, gesturing to the fires of Hosu.
Kurogiri: Very. But there's been an interesting development.
Shigaraki raised his eyebrow. This could mean one of two things. It was something that would make him excited or something incredibly boring.
Shigaraki: What is it?
Kurogiri: The Hero Killer is currently fighting in an alley a few blocks from the chaos.
Shigaraki rolled his eyes as he scratched his neck. Of course, it is about that bastard.
Shigaraki: Why should I care about what that loser does? This is our night.
Kurogiri: Because the person he is fighting is none other than the hero student who thwarted our attack on the USJ. Optimus Prime. And it seems the hero student is winning.
Shigaraki stopped scratching as his eyes widened. Then, a manically glee overtook him as he smiled.
Shigaraki: Oh, that's too good. Stain has to fight the one hero he actually doesn't want to kill. Oh, the irony is hilarious!
Kurogiri: How do you wish to proceed?
Shigaraki: Hmm?
Kurogiri: While I know you are no fan of the Hero Killer, if he is captured, it could prove problematic. Plus, given your hatred of Optimus Prime, this may be a prime time to eliminate him by siding with the Hero Killer.
Shigaraki ignored the unintended pun Kurogiri made as he thought about it. While he really hated the Hero Killer, he hated Optimus Prime more as he looked down at his damaged hand. Some days, he would forget the prosthetic fingers were there, but when he remembered, the fury and rage he felt toward that brat returned a hundredfold. He didn't just want Optimus Prime dead, he wanted him to suffer, to scream, cry, and beg for mercy before he finally killed him.
But that was it; he wanted to be the one to kill Optimus Prime, so he was tempted to leave them alone, let the brat take down the hero killer, and kill him another time when an idea came to mind. He remembered the doc was working on something that would change the power base of the entire world. He just needed test subjects.
Shigaraki: "Looks like I can kill three annoyances with one combo." Kurogiri, call the doctor. Tell him I got a test subject in for his special juice.
Back in the alley, Optimus and Stain continued their heated duel, one that was quickly reaching its conclusion.
Despite taking advantage of the alley's narrow walls, allowing him greater mobility, Stain quickly lost ground against Optimus Prime. No matter what tactic or trick he tried, Optimus knew exactly what he would do and was ready to counter him.
Stain: "It's like he knows all my moves! Has he been analyzing my fighting style this whole fight and already knew how to counter it?!"
It would have been incredibly impressive, more proof he was the ideal hero, if it wasn't being used to systematically take him apart. Not only was Optimus able to pick apart his moves, but he was also getting tired, evidenced by his heavy breathing and slower movements, and several surface cuts covered his body. Compared to him, Optimus Prime looked no worse for wear. His hero costume had cuts, but not deep enough to touch the skin, and whenever Stain did manage to get deep enough to draw blood, Optimus quickly managed to transform that part of his body into armor to shield himself. His breathing was also steady and calm despite it being deep. He was tired, but not to the extent of Stain, who felt like he would collapse any minute.
Stain had never been pushed this far despite keeping himself in peak condition. Thanks to his Quirk, he always defeated the heroes he sought to kill with little to no issue. However, given Optimus's unique circumstances, his Quirk has little effect on him. His swordsmanship was among the greatest he's ever seen, surpassing his years of training and talent. And above all, his unyielding determination wasn't something he could win against, no matter how much he tried.
The Hero Killer's time was up as Optimus knocked aside one of his blades, transformed his leg, and delivered a devastating kick so hard that Stain nearly shattered the brick wall he slammed his back into. He dropped his sword, feeling several ribs broken and probably a concussion.
Still, he tried to reach for his downed swords but stopped when he felt a sharp object held at his throat. Optimus Prime stared down at him with pleading eyes.
Optimus: Please... don't make me do this.
Optimus pleaded with the Hero Killer, but he had to try one more time. He didn't want to spill human blood, he really didn't, but he couldn't let another Megatron be born, not if he could stop it.
Optimus: I'll give you one chance to end this without further bloodshed. Please, put down your swords. Give up on this twisted mission of yours. Surrender yourself to the heroes and vow never to take another life. Do this, and I will spare you.
Stain looked insulted.
Stain: You think my life matters more to me than my mission. You think I wasn't prepared to sell my body, life, and soul to accomplish my mission. I know the moment I set myself on this path, I would burn in Hell for my sins. But I accepted the cost because I knew this society needed to change. If you think I fear death, you're more naive than I thought.
Optimus expected such an answer. Fanatics like Stain were rare. Ones who were so willing to die for their cause because they truly believed it. But Optimus had to try.
Optimus: Please stop. No more people have to die. No more blood has to be spilled, innocent or guilty. Please don't be the first human life I have to take.
At that, Stain raised his eyebrows. 'First human life'? What did he mean by that? Whatever, it didn't matter. Stain wouldn't betray his cause, he wouldn't stop killing fake heroes, and even if he was caught, he would escape and continue his mission of blood. And Optimus could tell from the look in his eyes.
Optimus closed his eyes as he let out a sigh of resignation. He expected such an answer; humans were stubborn, but he had to try one last time to try and end this without someone else having to die. But Stain wouldn't change his methods. And if his charisma and methods ever got out there, then just like on Cybertron, he would gather a movement of like-minded individuals and cause chaos worldwide. The Decepticons would be born anew, and this world would suffer. Something he couldn't allow. Unfortunately for Stain, he didn't have the bond he had with Megatron before his fall, which may have saved him.
Optimus: Very well. You made your choice, and I will make mine. Forgive me.
He said this not only to Stain but also to his friends from the U.A. He had no doubt they would feel betrayed by what he was about to do, but he could accept it so long as he kept this world from becoming like Cybertron.
He opened his eyes, emotionless and resolute, the look of someone who has more blood on their hands than humanly thought possible. He raised his axe hand while his sword held at Stain's throat.
Optimus: Farewell, Stain.
Stain: Chizome Akagoru. My name is Chizome Akahoru.
Optimus nodded as he raised his axe high, willing to end his life quickly, a small mercy.
Optimus: Farewell, Chizome Akagoru.
Stain closed his eyes as he accepted his fate. He knew embarking on the path of blood would end with his death. He took small comfort in the fact that a true hero like Optimus Prime would do the deed, not a fake like Endeavor.
As he thought of the flaming hypocrite, his one regret was that he never killed the man himself.
Just as Optimus was about to deliver the final blow, a dark portal opened up, like the ones that warp villain Kurogiri made, formed between the two. Optimus immediately jumped back and got into a stance, ready for anything.
As he waited for a tense second, he heard a familiar voice come from the portal.
Shigaraki: Well, well, well, this is a surprise. The noble hero, Optimus Prime, is about to kill someone in cold blood. I wonder what the press will think of this.
Optimus: Tomura Shigaraki.
Optimus's eyes narrowed as the psychotic manchild's head emerged from the portal, realizing he was the one behind the Nomus attacks. But what was he doing here? Was he here to rescue the Hero Killer? Did that make them allies? Given what he knew of Stain and Shigaraki's personalities, he doubted it.
Shigaraki: Oh! You remember me! I'm so touched! I remember you. I've been thinking about you every. Single. Second! Thinking about the ways how I'll make you bleed.
Optimus: Why don't you come closer, and you can tell me all about it as I carry you off to prison.
Optimus thought of rushing Shigaraki right there, but he held back. He didn't know where the portal led or if a trap would be on the other side. Plus, he couldn't just leave Stain in this alley.
Shigaraki: Tempting, but I'm not here for you. Well, not entirely. Just checking on an investment, so to speak.
He then turned his attention to the downed Hero Killer, who looked up at the manchild in spite.
Shigaraki: Oh, why do you look so angry? Was someone upset that his hero wasn't all he cracked up to be? Join the club. You should be thanking me.
Stain: Do you think I would accept your assistance in helping me escape? And what's the price, join your juvenile band of delinquites? I would rather die.
Optimus observed this intently, keeping his blades ready to strike. It seems they aren't allies. Interesting.
Shigaraki: Who said anything about saving you?
Stain's eyes widened at that.
Shigaraki: I couldn't care less if you died. And if it happened to be at this brat's hands, I'd welcome it. But I want to test something the doctor has been working on for a while now. And since two of the people I hate are here, why not try it out?
Before Stain or Optimus could react, Shigaraki moved in a burst of speed that surprised the Prime. He injected a syringe into Stain's neck and pressed down.
Stain smacked the syringe away, but it was too late as it was empty, and whatever was inside was currently flowing through Stain. He could already feel whatever was inside that syringe affecting his body.
Stain: What did you inject me with?! Trigger?!
Stain loathed that drug. It was a disgrace to the hard work people needed to put into themselves to do better. He swore off any sort of enhancement drugs when he began his crusade, or else he is seen as a hypocrite.
Shigaraki: Nah. Just something new that will make that a thing of the past like steroids. If anything, you should be thanking the brat over there for this. After all, it came from his blood.
At that, Optimus's eyes widened in horror. He couldn't. He couldn't be that stupid!
Optimus: What have you done?!
Shigaraki shook his finger like he was correcting a child.
Shigaraki: Ab, ab, ab, ab! I think you mean, "What have I done?" Man, that would make a good song title. After all, this is all because of you.
Optimus's eyes widened.
Optimus: Me?
Shigaraki: Yes, you. I injected Stain with a nice little concoction made from something special.
At the mention of something, Optimus was filled with dread as his mind latched onto one possibility.
Optimus: You didn't...
Shigaraki injected Stain with Energon!
Shigaraki smiled sadistically at the look on the Prime's face.
Shigaraki: Oh, I did. Good luck! Hope you two kill each other!
And with that, Shigaraki disappeared into the black cloud of Kurogiri's Quirk.
Stain, meanwhile, didn't look too good. His body was shaking and pulsing. The veins on his body began to glow green, followed by his iris changing color. His mind went blank to the world around him as he was filled with unquenchable blood lust. He looked up, his vision becoming different from normal. From his perspective, Optimus Prime was filled with some sort of energy.
And he wanted a taste.
It happened in the blink of an eye, and if Optimus was a nanosecond slower, Stain would've taken his head off as he raised his blades to block Stain's attack. He flinched when he felt the strength behind such a blow, it being over 10 times stronger than before. He didn't have much time to ponder as his instincts screamed at him to dodge, and he jumped back, getting a cut on his chest that would have cleaved him in two if he had a second slower.
He started breathing heavily, and his heart rate increased as he looked at Stain, his grip on his weapons tightening. Thanks to the Energon Shigaraki had given him, he was stronger and faster. This was bad.
Stain: Must... Kill... Fake... Heroes...
Stain struggled to get the words out of his mouth, his words coming out like the growl from a beast. A beast that was stalking his prey. And then, he pounced!
Deku: Alright, we should be far enough ahead that Stain won't be able to catch up.
Both young heroes placed Tenya and Native against the wall.
Shoto: This should be a safe place to rest. Far enough away from the alley and close enough to the street that when the Pros arrive.
Making sure everything was good, Deku turned back to the alley and was about to sprint back when Tenya called out.
Tenya: Midoriya? Where are you going?
Deku: I'm going back to help Optimus.
His answer shocked the three.
Native: What are you talking about?! And let that psycho have even more young heroes to kill?! Besides, he said to get us to safety.
Deku: Yeah, he did, but he never said anything about not coming back to help him when we did. Besides, despite my faith in Optimus, I don't want him to face this alone.
His words surprised the two paralyzed heroes, but Shoto nodded as he moved to stand beside the greenette.
Shoto: Right. Let's go help our friend.
Shoto's words seemed to cause a realization to fall over Tenya. He thought about everything the people in this alley had said since this night began.
Stain: (Flashback) Shouldn't you be worried about that guy?
Optimus: (Flashback) Leave my friend alone... Hero Killer.
Deku: (Flashback) Don't you worry, Iida, I'm gonna save you.
Shoto:(Flashback) Right. Let's go help our friend.
His classmates, those he hurt, ignored, or wasn't close to, all came to help him in his time of need, to save him from Stain. They all acted like true heroes. But him, on the other hand.
Tenya: (Flashback) I'll kill you!
He said that with such venom. Such hatred. One that a hero should never have uttered. How could this have happened? How could he have fallen so low?
Stain was right. He wasn't a hero. He was just some child seeking revenge. He was pathetic. He was nothing but a burden to his friends. Friends that were now risking their lives to save him.
Deku nodded as he activated One For All and dashed into the alley. Shoto was about to follow but stopped when he heard Tenya speak.
Tenya: You all... have to run.
He turned to Tenya to see tears of regret forming in his eyes.
Tenya: I can't... have my friends die because of me.
Shoto gritted his teeth.
Shoto: You want to make your brother proud?!
The mention of his brother caused Tenya to blink out of his terror.
Shoto: Then you have two choices: Either sit there and do nothing to make up for your mistakes. Or stand up and be Ingenium! Become the hero he wanted you to be!
And with that, Shoto took off to follow Deku down the alley, leaving Tenya to stew in his words. He then remembered the words he had said to Stain when he had found him in the alley.
Tenya: (Flashback) I am Ingenium. And I will defeat you. That I promise.
He said that with such confidence and assurance, but that didn't last long against someone like the Hero Killer, maybe because it wasn't confidence but blind anger.
Tenya: "Can I call myself a hero? My friends are protecting me. They're bleeding for me."
He then looked over to Native and remembered Stain's words about how he just ignored the injured hero.
Tenya: "Stain the Hero Killer. I took my brother's name so that I could teach this villain a lesson. But I was so consumed with revenge that I forgot what really mattered. I was too focused on myself to help anyone else."
He then remembered when he asked his brother why he wanted to be a hero. Tensei told him that he always believed people who help others are the coolest people around and that knowing that Tenya looked up to him made him want to improve.
Stain: (flashback) Both of you are nothing but fakes.
Tenya's fingers suddenly twitched and began to close.
Tenya: "You spoke the truth, Hero Killer. Those three are different from me. I'm immature. I can't hold a candle to them."
His fingers finally closed into a fist.
Tenya: "But still..."
Optimus: (Flashback) I know Tenya has made grave mistakes. But wisdom cannot be granted; it must be earned, sometimes at a cost. And I know that if Tenya manages to live through tonight, he will take the lessons he learned here today and use them to transform himself into a phenomenal hero. Every sentient being possesses the capacity for change. That is something I believe, with all that I am.
As he came to his feet, his body began to move, and he felt a sense of resolve and determination take hold of him. But unlike before, when he let vengeance guide his actions, he was now fueled by the burning desire to prove his Class Rep right.
Tenya: "If I don't stand up right now, I'll never be able to be as good as them and never prove that Optimus was right. I'll never live up to my brother's name!"
Optimus: "This isn't good! His fighting style has completely changed!"
Optimus was quickly getting overwhelmed by his opponent, who was now swinging his swords around like a wild beast, unlike the master swordsman he was moments ago. The change in fighting style was so sudden that he couldn't counter all his attacks, and many of them got through and cut into his clothes. His armor managed to block some, but not all.
He was also still shocked by the surprise that Energon had been used to enhance Stain. How did the League get more?! Since the USJ, he and Recovery Girl personally made sure all the Energon Blood they had already collected from him was destroyed so no more villains would try the same trick. They tracked it all down!
So how was it possible the League still had some?! And why did it look so different from normal?! Questions he would need to ask this doctor Shigaraki mentioned.
Optimus: "Later! First, I need to survive this!"
Stain then got a cut on the arm, one that grew a significant amount of blood. Stain then brought the blade to his mouth and licked it. Once again, the familiar paralysis took hold, and Optimus crumpled against the wall. He expected the paralysis to pass in a few seconds like it did before, but when the same amount of time passed and he still wasn't able to move, he then realized something.
The Energon must've enhanced Stain's Quirk as well! This wasn't good!
It only got worse when Stain placed a foot against his neck and raised his blade high, preparing to stab him. The mad look in his glowing green eyes showed he was beyond reason.
Stain: Kill... Heroes!
He plunged the blade, and Optimus closed his eyes to accept his fate.
?: SMASH!
But he was not destined to fall that day. This is evident by a green blur of electricity that came in and saved him at just the last moment.
Deku: Get away from my friend! You villain!
Optimus widened his eyes at his appearance.
Optimus: Deku?! What are you doing here?!
Deku: What does it look like?! We're here to save you!
Optimus: We?
A blaze of fire erupted before the mad hero killer could pounce again, making Stain jump back to avoid the flames, growling like an animal.
Shoto: I have to say, Optimus, I expected you to have defeated the Hero Killer by now. It looks like I overestimated your strength.
He said in a joking tone with no real malice, but Optimus was in no mood for jokes.
Optimus: What are you two doing here?!
Shoto: It's like Midoriya said. We're saving you!
Optimus: I gave you two an order!
Shoto: With all due respect, this isn't the classroom! You don't have any authority as Class Rep out here!
Deku: Besides, if the roles were reversed, you wouldn't have left, no matter our argument!
Optimus knew his friends were right, but he didn't want them to be in more danger! They were just children! Superpowered children, but children all the same!
Before anyone could say anything, Deku got a nasty cut on the leg from Stain. Thankfully, the Hero Killer was too insane to lick the blood, but the cut was still deep enough that it left it hard for him to move.
Deku: What happened?! He's way faster, and his fighting style's completely changed!
Optimus: It's Energon! Stain has been injected with Energon, enhancing his abilities at the cost of his mind! He's much more dangerous! Get out of here! This is my fight!
Shoto still didn't know what this Energon was or how it related to Optimus, but such questions could be saved for later. Right now, his friends needed his help.
Shoto: This is our fight, too! He almost killed two of my friends! No way am I just gonna run away and let this bastard get what he wants!
He said as he created an ice path of spikes to slow him down, but the Hero Killer proved unimpeded. He quickly closed the distance and was about to take off Shoto's left arm, much to the hero student's horror.
?: Recipro Burst!
However, an armored knee came rocketing in and broke the blade before it could cut Shoto. The figure twisted around and struck Stain in the face, sending him into the wall. Everyone was shocked by the newcomer's entrance, but Deku soon looked in relief.
Deku: Iida!
As much as Optimus hated that another one of his friends was in danger, even he couldn't stop the relieved look on his face at his friend's timely save.
Shoto: You're free too? Guess his Quirk isn't as great as I thought it was.
Tenya had refused to look at any of them, keeping his head down in shame.
Tenya: Todoroki... Midoriya... Prime... This has nothing to do with you. I apologize.
Deku: Come on. Not this again.
Tenya finally raised his head, a pained expression on his face.
Tenya: I'm okay. And I won't let the three of you shed any more blood for me!
Stain seemed to recognize Tenya and some of his sense returned—at least enough for him to speak a sentence.
Stain: You're still... a fake. You ruined... the word... "hero"!
Shoto wouldn't take that kind of talk about his friend, especially from someone who's been driven mad.
Shoto: You're a fundamentalist lunatic whose hopped up on steroids. Iida, don't listen to any of this murderer's nonsense.
Tenya: No, he's completely correct. I have no right to call myself a hero... at all.
Deku looked shocked at what Iida had just said, while Optimus looked understanding. He, too, understood that some of his actions didn't make him a hero, despite what others may say. Like the one he planned to do to Stain with all his friends gone.
Tenya: Even so... There's no way I can back down. If I give up now, the name "Ingenuim" will die! Along with the faith of those who believed in me when I didn't deserve it!
He looked at Optimus as he said that last bit, receiving a nod of approval from the Prime.
Stain: Pathetic.
Stain then rushed to Tenya, who Shoto pushed back as he unleashed a torrent of flames that forced the Hero Killer to leap upward to dodge. Shoto continued to shoot fire as Stain dodged it, growling like an animal as he stared at Tenya.
Tenya then got an idea as he looked at his leg. His engines were shot, and the radiator was probably broken from that kick.
Tenya: Hey, Todoroki! Can you regulate your temperatures?
Shoto: Not well on my left side, but yes, I can!
Tenya: You gotta freeze my leg for me without plugging the exhaust!
Shoto looked confused, which left him wide open for Stain to throw a knife.
Stain: You're in the way!
The knife would have landed in Shoto's skull if not for a metal arm to shield him, the blade embedded in Tenya's flesh.
Deku: No, Iida!
Optimus gritted his teeth. Seeing his friends shed blood forced him to try something desperate. He then channeled the Energon in his blood, spreading it throughout his body, hoping it was enough to overcome the paralysis.
Any part of Stain's psyche that was still rational was getting increasingly annoyed with these meddlers and with that fake. Why couldn't they just be good little fakes and die?!
Stain: Why won't you just stay down?!
He shouted as he threw another knife that, this time, Tenya blocked by diving forward to shield Shoto's leg. He said they wouldn't shed any more blood for him, and he meant that. Shoto quickly cut off his flames.
Shoto: Iida-
Tenya: Do it! Hurry!
Stain raised his sword and prepared to end these two annoyances once and for all. When Optimus Prime shot forward, his desperation worked as he could now move his body. He drew his sword and blocked the Hero Killer's strike.
The two stared each other down. Green-tinted red eyes met with bright, glowing blue ones. One holding rage, the other hope.
Optimus: You asked why we won't stay down. It's because each and every one of us is a hero!
His words seemed to stir something inside Stain.
Optimus: And real heroes never give up, no matter the odds!
He then delivered an Energon-enhanced punch to Stain's stomach, one so strong it shot him back into the air, coughing up massive amounts of blood, the red liquid tinged with green.
Tenya: Thank you.
Optimus: Anytime. Now go finish this... Ingenium.
Tenya's eyes widened at the use of his brother's hero name. Tensei asked him to carry on the name, but he felt he couldn't until Stain died. The Hero Killer mocked him for his use of it. But hearing it from Optimus gave him the courage to make it his own.
As Shoto finished freezing his engine, Tenya–no, Ingenium–took the blade out of his arm with his teeth.
Ingenium: "Thank you, Todoroki. And thank you, Optimus Prime, for always believing in me. I will fight... with or without my arms!" Recipro Extend!
His leg engines flared to life as he shot upward, meeting the falling Hero Killer!
At the same time, Deku, ignoring the stabbing pain in his injured leg, charged up One For All and shot forward at Stain at the same time.
Deku: "One For All: Full Cowling!"
Stain noticed the two hero students coming at him, but he had no room to maneuver.
Shoto smiled as he watched his friends, one that Optimus shared.
Shoto: Go, guys.
Optimus: End this nightmare.
Ingenium: "If I just... use my leg..."
Deku: "If I just... use my arm..."
At once, they both threw their limbs at Stain. Ingenium hit him in the stomach with the knee, and Deku struck him across the face.
Both: "...that's all I need to beat this guy!"
Shoto: "They landed two attacks. Now it's my turn."
Optimus then noticed that Stain wasn't as stunned as he appeared. He saw his eyes open.
Optimus: Ingenium! Duck!
His warning came at the right time as Ingenium narrowly dodged a desperate slash from Stain, the cut managing to cut pieces of his hair.
Ingenium: I–We will defeat you, Stain! Because you are a criminal.
Shoto: Don't let him get away!
Shoto roared as he sent his flames at the villain.
Ingenium then relieved a powerful kick to Stain's side, the force breaking several of his ribs.
Ingenium: And we are heroes!
Blood emerged from Stain's mouth before Shoto's flames consumed him.
Ingenium and Deku were still falling, so Shoto created an ice ramp to stop their fall.
Shoto: Get up! Keep fighting!
However, Optimus held out a hand. The others looked at him with confusion before he pointed at the Hero Killer.
Optimus: I do not believe that will be necessary. The Hero Killer seems to have lost the will to continue.
Indeed, it seemed like the Hero Killer was unconscious after the beating he took, but one could never be too careful. After several tense seconds of nothing, they all breathed easier.
Optimus: We should tie him up so he cannot escape. We should also relieve him of his weapons; it wouldn't be good for him to try to sneak attack us.
Izuku and Shoto nodded in understanding as they went to look for rope. Tenya stood there, dazed.
Optimus himself looked back at the Hero Killer, a contemplative look on his face. He could still do it. Right here and now. He could end this world's Megatron before he could do any more damage. But he took one look at Tenya and changed his mind.
No. He couldn't kill Stain after all that Tenya's been through to escape his shadow. That would only cause whatever growth he went through to crumble. And also, Stain was currently helpless. And no matter the villain, even if it was Unicron himself helpless before him, Optimus Prime would never terminate a helpless life. Otherwise, he would become the very monsters he was trying to prevent from being born.
So, with resignation, he took Stain down from his perch upon Shoto's ice block and began to remove his weapons. Stain would live. For now. Besides, Optimus needed answers about the Energon Shigaraki injected Stain with.
After thoroughly disarming Stain and securely tying him up with some rope that someone luckily threw away, the group reached the street. They ran into Native, who was finally free from Stain's Quirk. Native offered to carry Izuku, saying it was the least he could do after all the Hero Students had done for him. He apologized for being useless during the fight against Stain, but everyone assured him that Stain was too dangerous of an opponent to take on alone.
?: What are you doing here, boy?!
The shout of an elderly man causes others to look across the street. There stood a tiny old man in a white and yellow hero costume.
Izuku: Gran Torino! I was only–
He was cut off as the man, Gran Torino, shot up into the air and probably the use of jets on his leg, and kicked Izuku square in the face, much to the shock of the others.
Gran Torino: I thought I told you to stay on the bullet train!
Shoto: Whose this?
Izuku: Gran Torino, the hero I'm interning with.
Optimus: "So this is the man who mentored All Might?"
Optimus recalled Izuku mentioning he was training under the person who taught All Might. Now that he had met the man himself, he was surprised. He expected someone more like All Might to train, well, All Might, not some cranky tiny old man. But despite his size and age, Optimus could tell he was a true warrior and an experienced mentor.
Also, something else about the tiny old man made Optimus shiver.
Optimus: "Why does he remind me so much of how Alpha Trion gets when a book is overdue?"
Izuku: I don't get it, how did you find us?
Gran Torino: I was told by someone else to come here. I have no idea what's happening, but I'm glad you're not dead.
Izuku: Yeah, me too.
Gran Torino: Tch. "This side of him reminds me so much of Toshinori."
He then looked at his companions, seeing some duel hair and eye-colored kid with a scar, a kid covered in blood and armor, some hero with face paint, and–
Gran Torino blinked as he looked at the other person standing there with them. He looked like a kid, but those eyes were anything but that of a youngster. They were the eyes of an old soul, older than him even. How in the world did someone who looks so young end up with eyes like that?
This is a story for another time, as several more heroes rounded the corner. Endeavor sent them to check what was happening at this location, and they were surprised to run into children. They moved to call an ambulance for their injuries. They were all shocked as they saw the Hero Killer in custody, surprised that mere hero students could do such a thing themselves.
As the heroes began to look over the students, Tenya began to walk over to his classmates, ignoring the advice of the Pro next to him and his own injuries.
Tenya: You guys...
The three turned to face Tenya as he bowed his head in shame for his actions, barely holding back the tears.
Tenya: You were all hurt because of me. I'm truly sorry. I was just so angry. I couldn't see anything else.
Izuku looked at his friend with empathy as he felt his own guilt well up in him.
Izuku: I'm sorry too, Iida. You were going through so much by yourself. But I couldn't tell do anything to help. Even though you're my friend.
As Tenya continued to cry, Shoto decided to give him some tough love.
Shoto: Hey, pull yourself together. You're the class secretary.
Tenya then began to whip the tears from his eyes with his arm, walking to stand in front of the person he wronged most, not having the courage to look him in the eye
Tenya: Optimus... I'm so sorry. Sorry for everything. For striking you and saying such hurtful things when you only tried to help. And even more, putting you in danger for someone like me. Please... forgive me.
He awaited the rejection and the cruel "no" he knew was coming. He had already forgiven him twice for his attitude in the entrance exam and for running away at the USJ. He would not forgive him for a third slight against him, especially one so personal.
He waited for it, but nothing came. Then he felt a comforting hand be placed on his shoulder, and he looked up to see a sight he never thought he would see again.
He was smiling.
Optimus Prime, the person he punched and said such hurtful words to, had shed blood to protect him and was smiling at him with so much warmth and joy that he couldn't understand.
Tenya: Why... Why are you smiling?
Optimus: Because you finally called me Optimus.
Tenya was speechless before he choked out some sob-filled laughs. That's why he was so happy. It was so ridiculous that he couldn't help but laugh.
Optimus wanted to say a lot more to Tenya then, but for now, he was just grateful he didn't lose another friend. In more ways than one.
So distracted by relief that he didn't notice the flying Nomu swooping down until it captured Izuku in its legs. Blood was leaking from its body, staining them all.
Izuku: Hey! Let me go!
Optimus quickly transformed his hand into his ion blaster and took aim, trying to find a safe way to hit the beast so that Izuku didn't end up as a stain on the street. However, it turned out he didn't need to do a thing.
He heard the sound of ropes being cut and someone licking something. He turned around and saw Stain use a hidden blade to free himself. He ran at unbelievable speeds, undoubtedly enhanced by the Energon still in his body. He lept onto the back of the stunned Nomu and stabbed his small blade into the exposed brain of the monster, bringing it down and saving Izuku.
Stain: Everything I do... is to create a stronger society.
A wave of fear gripped everyone present at once, paralyzing them all—except for Optimus, who was paralyzed not by fear but by how familiar it was.
Optimus: No...
It was at that moment that Endeavor arrived on the scene.
Endeavor: What are you all doing standing around there? The villain must've flown this way, right?
Sidekick: You took care of the rest?
Endeavor: Mostly, but things got a little rough in the end.
Endeavor took note of all the parties gathered, especially Optimus Prime, before focusing on the person standing on the Nomu's corpse, realization hitting him
Endeavor: Hold on. Don't tell me that man is––
Stain took notice of Endeavor, his grip on Izuku now gone as his mask slipped away. He growled with such intense hatred, the power of hate allowing his brain to push through the Energon scrambling his mind.
Stain: Endeavor.
Endeavor powered up a fist of flames and prepared to throw them at the villain.
Endeavor: Hero Killer!
Gran Torino snapped out of his terror to call out for Endeavor.
Gran Torino: Wait, Todoroki!
The number two hero hesitated, now noticing the Midoriya boy next to Stain.
Stain: You false hero.
At that moment, everyone watching was trapped. Not by a Quirk or some other power but by the amount of hatred emanating from just one man. All except one, who was trapped by his own memories of a similar scene.
Stain: I'll make it right.
?: The age of Primes has ended! No more false prophets! Follow me, and you will never be deceived! RISE UP!
Stain: These streets must run red with the blood of hypocrites.
?: I will lead us all into the future!
Stain: Come on! Just try and stop me, you fakes!
?: I!
Stain: There are only two people who I'll let kill me. They are true heroes!
?: AM!
Stain: ALL MIGHT AND OPTIMUS PRIME ARE WORTHY!
?: MEGATRON!
As everyone was knocked off their feet by the hero killer's hatred, the man leaped forward, aiming to take out the king of all fakes himself, while everyone was paralyzed by fear.
Gran Torino: Todoroki!
Sidekick: Boss!
Shoto: DAD!
SNIKT!
All except one.
Stain snapped out of his madness as his small knife stabbed someone. Someone who was not Endeavor. He saw his victim, and his eyes widened in shock, along with everyone else watching, none more so than the man who was just saved.
Optimus Prime stood like a wall between death and Endeavor, Stain's knife through his right hand, blood dripping from his palm. He didn't scream in pain, he didn't flinch, he just looked as unflinchable as ever.
Stain, meanwhile, felt his whole world crumble. Why? That was one word that kept repeating in his mind. Why? Why? Why?! WHY?!
Stain: WHY WOULD YOU SAVE HIM?! HE'S THE WORST OF ALL THE FAKES! THE REASON WHY THIS SOCIETY IS THE WAY IT IS?! SO WHY?! WHY SAVE HIM?! WHY CHOOSE HIM OVER ME?!
Everyone watched and waited with baited breaths for Optimus's answer. But the Last Prime was done. He was done trying to understand Stain and done putting up with his slag. In his eyes, Stain wasn't even worthy of an answer.
He conveyed as he glared at the man, his eyes glowing.
Optimus: Chizome Akagoru...
He began, closing the faceplate around him, as Stain felt true fear for the first time in forever, especially since the Prime had used his real name.
Optimus reeled his left fist back, charged it up with Energon, and said only one word.
Optimus: ...Begone.
He threw an uppercut, and the Energon-powered punch exploded, shattering Stain's jaw and sending him flying! He crashed back down on the ground, once and for all unconscious and defeated, with Optimus Prime standing victoriously over his body.
And the camera that Optimus noticed earlier caught it all. No doubt the press would have a field day. Controversial Hero Student Optimus Prime defeated the infamous Hero Killer Stain: A great victory.
But to Optimus, this was far from a victory. He was too late. He didn't stop this world's Megatron in time. And no doubt this would would suffer for it.
Once again, Optimus Prime failed to stop a war from happening.
He could now only hope they were all ready for it.
Chapter 23: Hosu: Aftermath
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Within a large room of the Hosu General Hospital, four young boys sat in hospital gowns, covered in bandages from the wounds they received last night.
Shoto: Did you sleep well, Midoriya?
Izuku had bandages around his right arm and his left leg. To be honest, it was really hard to sleep. Whether that was because of the excitement he felt from him and his friends taking down the Hero Killer or the terror that lingered from his intense hatred, he wasn't completely sure.
Izuku: Not really, no.
Shoto: I figured. Me neither.
Shoto, who had a bandage around his left forearm and a patch over his cheek, too, found it hard to sleep after the harrowing battle he and his three friends fought.
Optimus: I, too, have had trouble sleeping.
Optimus was the least injured among them, which was surprising given he fought the Hero Killer the longest out of the three. The only major injury he had was the stab wound on his right hand when he stopped the Hero Killer's knife. But while his friends were having difficulty sleeping because of what they accomplished, Optimus was kept up because of his sense of failure.
Once again, he failed to stop another Megatron from rising and sowing chaos into the world.
Tenya was the worst of them, both his arms wrapped in a sling around his chest. He'd been mostly silent since last night
Izuku then looked up to the ceiling in thought.
Izuku: Thinking about it now, we did something pretty amazing last night.
Shoto: Yeah, I agree.
Izuku: After everything that happened back there, it kinda feels like a miracle we're even alive. With my leg messed up, I was an easy target. He probably could've killed me if he really wanted to.
Optimus: Indeed. Stain was a formidable adversary. One I have no desire to face again. "For a multitude of reasons."
Shoto looked at his bandaged forearm.
Shoto: Yeah. Seems to me he let us three live on purpose. I'm impressed by you though, Iida. He was actually trying to murder you, but you stood tall.
Tenya: That's not true.
He looked down in shame as he recalled his foolishness. How he nearly got himself and several of his friends killed.
Tenya: I was–
He was cut off by the hospital door sliding open, revealing Gran Torino, Manual, and Mirko.
Gran Torino: Oh, so the injured youngins are awake.
Mirko: Ha! What'd I say?! No one can keep my intern down for long!
Izuku was excited to see his mentor.
Izuku: Gran Torino!
Optimus: Mirko?
Optimus was confused about why his mentor was here.
Tenya, however, felt shame as he looked at the hero he used for his own selfish gains.
Tenya: And Manual, too.
Mirko went right up to Optimus's bed and threw an arm around his shoulder in a friendly chokehold.
Mirko: Man! I knew you had balls of steel since the moment I met you. But I didn't think you'd be crazy enough to take the Hero Killer on single-handedly! But that's why I like you. You're so unpredictable, it's fun!
As Optimus struggled to escape his mentor's chokehold, Gran Torino looked right at Izuku, causing him to flinch.
Gran Torino: Idiot. I could yell at you for hours right now.
Izuku: I'm sorry.
Gran Torino: But before I do, you've got a visitor.
All occupants turned to the door when a large man entered the room. The most striking thing about him was that he had a bulldog's head for a face, making even Optimus blink owlishly.
Gran Torino: This is Hosu's chief of police. Kenji Tsuragamae.
Every one of the injured hero students moved to stand at attention despite their injuries.
Tsuragamae: No, please, stay seated, woof.
Optimus: "Woof?"
Optimus raised an eyebrow at the man's speech quirk. This world truly was strange.
Tsuragamae: So, you're the U.A. students who brought down the Hero Killer, huh?
Optimus: Indeed we are, Chief Tsuragamae.
Shoto looked at the chief in confusion.
Shoto: "The police chief came all this way. Why?"
Tsuragamae: Stain has some serious injuries. Severe burns, several broken bones, and countless cuts. Right now, he's in the hospital under strict guard, woof.
Optimus: Pardon me, Chief Tsuragamae, but is that wise? Should Stain awaken, he would most likely want revenge against those responsible for his capture. And what better time to strike than when they're recovering in the hospital?
Tsuragamae looked at Optimus Prime with narrowed eyes. There was something different about this hero student than the others. He acted more like a seasoned cop or even a soldier with how he held himself. Plus, there was his scent. While everyone had their unique scent, there was something different about how Optimus Prime smelled than everyone he'd met. Something... alien about him.
He then shook his head, his ears flapping as he did so. He wasn't here for Prime.
Tsuragamae: Rest assured, you have nothing to fear. We have Pros watching Stain 24/7, all of which hold Quirks perfect for restraining villains. We've also taken the liberty of ensuring there are no sharp objects even close to him. He won't slip through our grasp and hurt anyone again. Besides, he may not even be able to, if what our doctors are saying, woof.
That caused all the occupants in the room to look at the chief with a raised eyebrow.
Tenya: What do you mean?
Tsuragamae: When the doctors were doing a check up on Stain, they found a foreign substance in his blood, one no one's ever seen before. Whatever it was, it enhanced both Stain's physical attributes, as well as his Quirk, greater than even the drug Trigger, but also caused more damage to the brain. We're still doing tests, but so far, he's in a coma, and the doctors aren't sure when, if he'll ever wake up.
Optimus: I believe I may know what he was injected with.
Everyone looked at him in shock.
Tsuragamae: Truly?
Optimus: Yes. I was there when he was injected with the substance, and I have a pretty good idea of what it may have been. I could review the data and confirm my suspicions if you allow me.
Tsuragamae wondered how this boy could possibly know what Stain was injected with, but if it could help them discover more, he wouldn't turn down the help.
Tsuragamae: Very well. You can have a look at him once we finish gathering samples.
Optimus nodded in acceptance of the Chief's words. He had an idea of the substance that Stain was injected with, but he prayed to Primus he was wrong.
Tsuragamae: But back to the matter at hand. Here's a lesson you should have already learned. When Quirks became the norm, the police sought to maintain the status quo. They decided we wouldn't use Quirks as weapons. That's when heroes came in. They could do what we couldn't if they were licensed, of course, woof. It would be impossible for the police to condone the use of deadly Quirks. After all, we're here to stop such harm from being done. Pros can only use their powers now because of the strict code of ethics that the early heroes chose to abide by. That's why it's against the law for uncertified people to use their Quirks to cause injury. Whether you were up against the Hero Killer or not, none of you had the authority, save one, to harm the villain.
Hearing that caused Shoto, Izuku, and Tenya to look angry, shocked, and ashamed.
Tsuragamae: That means three of you, and your supervisors–Endeavor, Manual, and Gran Torino–should receive harsh punishment for this gross abuse of your powers.
Shoto looked ready to explode in anger, but before he could, Izuku spoke up.
Izuku: Wait. You said none of us had the authority to fight the Stain except one. Do you mean...
He trailed off as all the heads in the room turned to Optimus Prime. The shock was on everyone's faces.
Tenya: Wait. You actually got permission to fight the Hero Killer?!
Before Optimus could respond, Mirko answered for him.
Mirko: I gave him permission right as we entered the city. I didn't think it would happen, but it worked out for everyone—except for you three.
While Tsuragamae didn't personally approve of a teenager having permission to fight a dangerous villain, he had to accept the boy had permission.
Tsuragamae: Indeed. Out of all of you, only Optimus Prime had explicit permission to engage the Hero Killer should they cross paths. Therefore, he is exempt from any punishment. Unlike the rest of you.
Once again, Shoto's anger reignited.
Shoto: Now wait a minute. If Iida had not stepped in, Native would've been murdered. And if not for Midoriya, they and Optimus would be in trouble. No one else even realized the Hero Killer was in Hosu. Are you saying we should've stood by and watched people die?
Izuku: Calm down.
Optimus: Shoto–
Tsuragamae: So it's okay to break the law as long as it goes your way?
The question took aback Shoto, but soon gritted his teeth in frustration.
Shoto: But, sir, isn't it a hero's job to save people?
Tsuragamae only closed his eyes as the naivety of this child.
Tsuragamae: This is why you're not a full-fledged pro yet? It's obvious U.A. and Endeavor haven't been teaching you near enough. What a shame.
That set Shoto off as he began stalking toward the chief of police, his friends trying to stop him in vain.
Shoto: You d–
Optimus: Shoto.
Optimus' voice was so stern as it managed to snap Shoto out of his rage as he felt the Prime's left hand on his chest to stop him. It seemed to help calm him down.
Optimus: I know you are upset, and rightfully so, but violence is not the answer. Especially since Chief Tsuragamae has more to say. Isn't that right?
Tsuragamae raised an eyebrow at Optimus (which also caused his dog ear to rise adorably), once again impressed by the emotional maturity of someone so young.
Tsuragamae: What I've said is the official stance of the police department. But any punishment would only be necessary if this went public. If it did, you'd probably be applauded by citizens everywhere. But there's no way you could escape from being reprimanded. On the other hand, we could save Endeavor saved the day. Stain's burns would support this completely, and we could pretend you weren't involved, woof. Thankfully, there were very few witnesses. This could be the last you heard of any punishments. It would mean no one would know about you, though. You would receive no acclaim at all. The choice is yours.
The three thought long and hard about what to do. Tenya was fine with not receiving any credit, he didn't deserve it after all. Izuku was more neutral, but he would rather not want to get in trouble with Aizawa or his mother if this went public. Shoto was annoyed. While he wouldn't mind not receiving credit, he hated that it would go to his father, who did nothing but stand there and almost get stabbed if not for Optimus.
Sensing their emotions, Tsuragamae decided to reveal his wild card.
Tsuragamae: However, there is a third option.
That caused all heads to turn to him, even the heroes were aware of the first two options.
Tsuragamae: Since only Optimus Prime was given permission to fight the Hero Killer, and he did save Endeavor on live television, he could receive full credit for defeating the Hero Killer. The burns we could pass off as coming from that flamethrower ability he demonstrated during the festival against you, Todoroki. As such, that would be fair compensation for some of you.
To the three facing punishment, such an idea was perfect. If anyone deserved credit for Stain's capture, it was their class rep. After all, he was the first to arrive to save them, did the most damage against Stain, and even saved Endeavor. However, one thought differently.
Optimus: I refuse.
Optimus's refusal caused his friends to look back at him in shock.
Mirko: Wha?
Tenya: What are you thinking, Optimus?! Do you know how good this could be for your career as a future pro?! You'd practically be set right out of school!
Izuku: Yeah! If anyone deserves it, it's you Optimus.
But Optimus shook his head.
Optimus: It would not be fair. We all defeated the Hero Killer together, as one. I would not want to dishonor you all by taking credit that is not mine own.
Shoto gritted his teeth. Seriously this humble routine was getting on his nerves!
Shoto: If you're worried about us being dishonored, that's even more reason to take the credit! Endeavor didn't do squat to stop Stain. If you let him get all the glory, you dishonor yourself and us! Even more so.
Optimus could understand Shoto's perspective. He, too, wasn't thrilled about Endeavor's receiving the credit. However, there was more to it.
Optimus: I understand Shoto. But I don't want the credit.
Mirko: Why not?! And don't say it's because of your friends, because I can tell they would be a lot more pissed if you didn't.
Optimus: I don't want the attention such actions will bring me.
Manual: Why not? As Tenya said, this could benefit you and help you rise in popularity.
Optimus: Is that what you think being a hero is about?
His question came as a shock to the others, especially the pro heroes.
Optimus: I have never once cared about being popular. To me, that seems more like a burden than a boon. All I care about is being the best hero I can be, and helping everyone I can, no matter how the public views me. Besides, I already have enough attention because of the Sports Festival finale, but not all of it is good.
His classmates all looked down in understanding. People were still talking about Optimus's scars and how he got them. It was super uncomfortable when people asked them about it; they could only imagine how bad it was for Optimus.
Hearing all that, they could understand why Optimus wouldn't want to be in the spotlight anymore.
Tsuragamae continued to be amazed by the maturity this young hero showed. His good friend Nezu often went on and on about him, especially after he asked for help establishing an identity for this unknown teen. When asked why Nezu was going so far for a kid, all the rat/mouse/bear/fellow dog/person said was to trust him. He was glad to see his trust paid off.
Tsuragamae: If that's your decision, then so be it. Personally I know where I stand. I don't want to damage any promising young careers. Not for a mistake like this.
He said with a thumbs up and his long tongue sticking out.
Manual: Either way, we'll need to take responsibility for being negligent as supervisors.
Mirko: Except me! I gave my intern permission! And he's just my first! Ha!
Tenya felt even more shame for his actions. Not only did his quest for vengeance endanger his friends, but also a hero he selfishly used for his own gains. He had a long way to go to make up for this. He stood up and walked to Manual, bowing in apology.
Tenya: I'm sorry. I should've listened.
Manual gave Tenya a karate chop on the head.
Manual: Yeah! You caused us a lot of trouble! Remember that, and don't do it ever again.
Tenya: Sir!
Gran Torino looked over at his intern. Izuku held his head in shame.
Izuku: And... I apologize as well.
Shoto then bowed to the chief.
Shoto: Me, too. We'll leave it to you.
Tsuragamae: I know it's unfair in more ways than one. You won't enjoy any fame and praise you probably would've received otherwise. But at least... allow me, as chief of police, to thank you.
He bowed to the hero students who had rescued a dangerous killer from the street. Optimus smiled at the chief and held out his hand for the man to shake.
Optimus: For me, Chief Tsuragamae, that is more than enough.
The dog man smiled as he shook hands with the Prime, impressed by his firm grip.
Shoto looked away, a little embarrassed by his outburst earlier.
Shoto: You know, you could've started with that.
Izuku: Todoroki.
Izuku said with a fond smile, one Tenya shared.
As the three looked at their class rep, they looked at each other and nodded, all in agreement.
Some time passed after the chief left, Shoto and Izuku also left the room, claiming they needed to check on something.
Optimus knew they were hiding something, but given how they meant to leave him and Tenya alone in the room.
The two blue-haired boys were silent for a long moment, neither speaking. It was awkward. Finally, Tenya broke the silence.
Tenya: Optimus, I'm sorry.
Optimus: Tenya, you don't need to–
Tenya: Yes! I do! I need to apologise! So please, just let me finish apologizing.
Optimus stared at Tenya before nodding.
Tenya: I'm sorry. I'm sorry for ignoring your advice and brushing you off when you were trying to help me. And hurting you when you did nothing to deserve it. And saying such hurtful words. Even if you say it's true, I had no right stooping so low as to use that against you. You are my friend. No, more than that, you're someone I look up to and aspire to be like. And I insulted you in the worst way possible.
Tears formed in his eyes.
Tenya: I even put you, Midoriya, and Todoroki in danger because I let my anger cloud my judgement. What kind of hero am I? Do I even deserve such a title after what's happened? Maybe Stain was right? Maybe I'm not cut out to be a hero after all?
Optimus looked at Tenya and was about to offer encouragement when he stopped himself. No. Sweet and comforting words wouldn't work on Tenya right now. He needed the truth, however blunt and hurtful it could be.
Optimus: I will not lie to you, Tenya. When you brought up my orphan status, I felt a lot of emotions that I decided to push down because you were hurting: anger, jealousy, sadness, and so on. I knew you were hurting, but for you, of all people, to resort to such tactics to keep me from helping you disappointed me more than anything. I expected better of you, Tenya.
Tenya felt shame well up inside him. He knew he caused pain to Optimus, but he didn't do anything to fix it, so consumed he was by rage.
Optimus: And of course, there was your attitude toward facing the Hero Killer. You completely ignored people in need, abandoned the citizens of Hosu who counted on you, and Manual, who was looking after you. You ignored an injured hero right next to you, who needed your help, all to satisfy your revenge. I agree with Stain that you had no right to be a hero at that moment.
Tenya looked down in shame. So that was it. Even Optimus Prime saw him as unworthy of the title.
Optimus: However, do you remember what I told Stain?
Tenya looked back up at Optimus, who now had a gentle smile.
Optimus: I believe that every sentient being has the capacity for change. And I knew that you could change from a vengeance seeking child, into a man worthy of both the name Ingenium, and the title of hero. That is something I still believe, with all that I am.
Tenya remembered what he said during that conversation—the confidence and assurance he had in his friend that he could be an amazing hero despite his flaws and mistakes. He also remembered how sure he was of this. He was hesitant to ask, but he needed to know.
Tenya: Because... of your brother?
And like that, Optimus's mood changed drastically. His smile became a depressed frown, his shoulders slumped, and his eyes looked far off in the distance. At that moment, Optimus looked far older than he had appeared.
Optimus: Yes. Because of him.
Despite not saying much, Tenya could feel the pain in Optimus's voice. He didn't know where he had gained the courage; maybe he was still running on adrenaline from last night or the painkillers, but he asked.
Tenya: What happened?
Optimus didn't answer for a long moment, his gaze facing out the window, as if peering into the past. Just when Tenya was about to abort, Optimus let out a resigned sigh.
Optimus: I suppose it's best to tell you, given that it explains why I was so angry with you that night.
Tenya sat up straight, his full attention on Optimus. Optimus trusted him with something so personal, and there was no way he would dishonor him by taking what he told him lightly.
Optimus: It all started in our hometown, where I grew up. I found out things were different there than they were around the world. It was like a caste system. Whatever your Quirk was, you would be assigned a certain role in the community and be forced to remain in that role for the rest of your life. If you didn't have a Quirk, you would be forced to work in the mines. Given that I showed no sign of a Quirk when I was born, I was sent to work in the mines at a young age. That's where I first met the person whom I called brother.
Tenya was amazed at what he heard, and appalled. To think there was a community out there that forced people into jobs just because of their Quirks. And to have the Quirkless slave away, Tenya couldn't believe such a thing was even legal.
Optimus: For many years, we toiled away in the mines. It wasn't uncommon for many young ones to die in accidents and cave-ins. Since it was a hostile work environment, we promised to watch each other's backs. I can't tell you how many times that promise had saved my life and his. While neither of us had a family, nor knew what that looked like, we considered the other brother, and would do anything to support each other. Nothing could break us apart. Until one day.
Tenya paid close attention.
Optimus: I had always believed there was more we could do. That we were meant for more than just mining. On the other hand, my brother was merely interested in following the rules and working his way up the ranks. We would endlessly talk about how our home needed change, but we often disagreed about how to do it. So, in my recklessness, I tricked my brother into a race designed for people who use Quirks. We nearly died several times, and we didn't even win.
Optimus let out a small chuckle as he recalled the race, and the look of shock on D-16's face. Tenya himself looked in disbelief at his class rep. To think he was once a delinquent and a rule breaker was pretty surprising.
Optimus: After the race, we were approached by the leader of our community. We were to be punished; however, the head of the library came and asked if he could take us on an apprenticeship at his library. Given that he was one of our home's most respected elders, our leader couldn't help but agree, but on the condition that it was only one of us to be chosen. He ended up choosing me. I tried to get my brother to join us, but our leader refused. And, that was how we were separated.
Optimus looked in pain as he remembered Dee's expression of betrayal and hurt. Maybe that's when their brotherhood truly shattered.
Optimus: I would learn under the elder who adopted me for the next several years. Such a life was completely different from the one I had known. I would look through thousands of books, learning our home's history. And what I learned made me all the more certain that our home needed to change, lest we destroy ourselves. But I knew I couldn't do it alone. That was when I heard of a gladiator speaking a similar message. Imagine my surprise when I learned it was my own brother, under a new name, who was giving such speeches.
Tenya was surprised by Optimus's statement. They had forced a child to become a gladiator because he had broken the rules. That was too extreme a punishment!
Optimus: It had been long since we saw each other, but we quickly picked up our brotherhood where we left off. With a little twist. I was always the reckless and adventurous one when we were younger, but now it seems my brother was far bolder than I ever was, and I became more reserved. He joked a lot about how the books made me soft, which I guess he wasn't that far off. He gave countless speeches about all people becoming equal. His charisma was unmatched, and his strength from his time in the pits was nothing to scoff at. He gathered many followers. Despite knowing his past, I am not ashamed to admit that even I looked up to him.
Tenya could hear Optimus's admiration in his voice. It reminded him of his own admiration for his brother.
Optimus: However, despite the good we were doing together, I could tell something about my brother had changed. At first I ignored it, thinking that people change with age. But it was more than that, despite how much I refused to see it. I came up with excuse after excuse to try and justify his change in behavior, despite other friends telling me otherwise. Until the day came when I could no longer deny what he had become.
Tenya saw that what he would say next would be painful for the Prime to admit. But he asked regardless.
Tenya: W-What happened?
Optimus: What always happens. The truth. We learned that our leader, someone who always appeared as a paragon of strength and goodness, was nothing more than a corrupt monster who exploited us, betraying his own people to our natural enemy. After learning that, whatever faith my brother had in our world's leaders was destroyed. He led a revolt against our leader. And despite not having a Quirk of his own yet, or as many followers, my brother was nothing if not tenacious. He managed to get to our leader and was close to killing him. However, my mentor and I came to stop him. We both knew that the new age of our home couldn't be built on the blood of others. But my brother was so blinded by rage that he couldn't tell friend from foe. He ended up killing my mentor, and then he...
He trailed off, his eyes closed in pain.
Tenya: He what?
Optimus summoned all his courage and will. He had made it this far, so he might as well finish it. But maybe it would be easier to show Tenya. He then pulled on the collar of his medical gown to reveal the massive scar over his heart.
Optimus: He shot me. Right here.
Tenya looked appalled. To see some of his scars up close and personal, and learn the history behind them, was horrifying. The scar looked as if someone shot him with a shotgun at close range.
Tenya: How-How did you survive?!
Optimus looked away, his hair obscuring his eyes. His mind went back to dangling over the ledge, the only thing that kept him from falling into a bottomless pit was the hand of the man who just murdered his beloved mentor and shot him point blank. He recalled his pleading words, begging his friend to stop and help him, only to receive the words from the dark red eyes of the being who haunted many of his dreams now.
Megatron (Flashback): I'm done saving you.
Optimus: I didn't.
His answer caused Tenya to go white.
Optimus: I know it is a miracle that I am alive and breathing today, no small part thanks to the God of my home. But that comfort could do nothing to ease the betrayal I felt inside me. My brother, my best friend, my hero, the person I admired most, betrayed me. Do you know what that feels like, Tenya? It's a wound that never heals, especially when I get such a blatant reminder whenever I look in a mirror. And that's why more than anything, your behavior scared me.
Tenya was shocked. If learning about such personal details of Optimus Prime wasn't enough, to learn that he caused real fear for the Prime.
Optimus: I wasn't just afraid that you would die at the Hero Killer's hand. I was more afraid of what would happen should you succeed.
Tenya blinked. Him? Succeed in killing the Hero Killer? It seemed far too unlikely, especially given how their fight went, but he didn't say anything.
Optimus: I know it seems unlikely, but I've witnessed repeatedly that humans can accomplish great things when they set their mind towards it. Your anger, your refusal to ask for help, reminded me so much of my brother after he learned the truth. I was scared of what would become of you if you succeeded in killing Stain. Because I know once you go down that path in rage, it can be almost impossible to pull yourself out of it. And I knew our duty as heroes would be to bring you in. And I don't know about the others, Tenya, but I can't fight another friend. I can't go through that again, my heart can't take it.
He couldn't do it again. It was already heartbreaking enough to try and fight Megatron, and any other traitors. If he had to fight another one, one that reminded him so much of Megatron, it might have broken him.
Tenya just looked at Optimus in awe. He had no idea his class rep had so much trauma inside him. But this didn't make him think any less of Optimus. If anything, his respect for him only grew far greater than before. To go through so much trauma and heartbreak, and still stand tall and proud, willing to help all those in need, including Tenya, was inspiring.
So, in Tenya's mind, there was only one thing to say.
Tenya: I won't betray you.
His statement caused Optimus to look at him in surprise.
Tenya: I can't promise I won't make mistakes or let my emotions get the better of me again. I'm only human. But I promise you this: I will never betray your trust. I will never give you reason to fight me outside of training. This is something I swear to you! With all that I am!
Optimus looked at Tenya in surprise. But his human heart couldn't help but be touched by such compassion. He placed a hand on Tenya's shoulder, being gentle not to hurt him.
Optimus: I'll hold you to that. Thank you, my friend.
Tenya: Of course, Prime!
Optimus had a look on his face, but Tenya soon broke out into a smile, and Optimus realized Tenya was teasing him, causing them both to laugh.
However, someone else listened to their conversation, unbeknownst to the two.
Izuku didn't mean to eavesdrop on such a private conversation, he just wanted to grab his notebook so Mirko could sign it. But he stopped entering when he heard Tenya and Optimus discussing the latter's brother. What he heard shocked Izuku to the core. Izuku couldn't believe hearing Optimus go through such pain and betrayal.
Not only that, but it made him think of his own situation. He and Katsuki used to be as close as brothers, only for the relationship to sour after he was declared Quirkless. He couldn't help but draw parallels from his experience and Optimus's.
Did this mean, Kacchan was beyond saving?
He shook his head. No. He wouldn't give up on his friend. Because from the sound of it, Optimus didn't give up on his friend either, and he managed to change his mind. So there was hope for Kacchan. There had to be!
As his vow to never give up on Katsuki was renewed, he also vowed to always be there for Optimus. It was clear to him now that he was hurting despite what his friend said. And Izuku would do everything he could to ensure his friend always got the help he needed. Because meddling when you don't need to is the essence of being a hero!
He just hoped he could be as much a hero for Optimus as he was to him.
Time passed, and Optimus left his room to get a drink. Walking through the hospital halls, he couldn't shake the feeling of... lightness. It was like an invisible weight had been lifted from his shoulders, even just a little.
Talking about Megatron, especially their early years together, proved more challenging than he had initially expected. But after finishing his tale, he felt better. He was in no way, shape, or form ready to talk about Megatron again, especially with others. He only did so now because he felt it was necessary for Tenya to understand. But maybe one day. Hopefully, soon.
But what concerned him at the moment was Stain. True to his word, Chief Tsuragamae showed him the substance in Stain's blood, and it was as he feared. Energon. And not just normal Energon that came from him, but Synthetic Energon.
His mind went back to the incident when Ratchet tested the incomplete formula on himself, making him stronger and faster, but also it messed with his mind, making him more inclined to violence. Much like Stain was in their fight after Shigaraki injected him with it.
Which brought another issue to the surface. The League of Villains now had Energon in their arsenal. Which would make them all the more dangerous, especially since they were now on everyone's radar for their supposed connection with Stain. People figured since the Nomu attack and the Hero Killer's operation took place in the same city at the same time, it hinted they were working together. But Optimus knew that was the furthest from the truth.
Judging by their alley interaction, Stain and Shigaraki despised each other. He wasn't sure what happened between them, but he knew it was nothing good, given that Shiagarki gave Stain the Synth-En drug to test it on him. This meant that this was a misunderstanding that the population was all too eager to follow up on, which was suspicious to Optimus.
It was too much of a coincidence, too deliberate, as if someone wanted both events to happen simultaneously to paint the picture of Stain being a member of the League of Villains. It must be the mastermind behind the League who was responsible. He had long concluded that Tomura Shiagarki was just a pawn pretending to be the player, which meant someone else was pulling the strings. But who?
He thought that maybe it was that vague threat the Primes sent him to this world to stop, given that the League now had access to Synthetic Energon, something only the ancients would know how to craft. He thought of asking the Primes for more info, but they've been silent about the threat since he first came. What was so dangerous about this threat that they couldn't tell him? He trusted in their wisdom but needed to be prepared for whatever was coming.
He pushed such thoughts out of his head as he arrived at a vending machine, buying a water. As he waited, he heard the conversation of a nearby group of people.
Man 1: Did you hear? They caught the Hero Killer last night!
Man 2: Yeah, I saw it on the news. It's crazy to think that lunatic is finally caught. But I'm not complaining; we're all safer because of it.
Man 3: So who caught him? I heard several of the top 10 were in the area last night. Was it Mirko? Endeavor? Or one of their sidekicks?
Man 1: No, that's the craziest thing of all! It was a kid who beat him!
Optimus, drinking from his water, suddenly spit it out in shock.
Man 2: A kid? You're trying to tell me, a notorious serial killer who evaded capture for months by seasoned pros, got taken down by someone who hasn't completed puberty yet?!
Man 1: I know it sounds crazy, but it's true. It was the same kid who saved Endeavor when the Hero Killer made that sudden dash after his intense speech.
Man 3: That kid? Wasn't he the runner up in the Sports Festival!
Man 2: You mean the one with all those scars?
Man 1: I'm not lying, it's right here!
He showed them a news report on his phone.
Man 1: "Sports Festival Runner Up Takes Down Hero Killer And Saves No. 2 Hero!"
Optimus immediately pulled out his phone and searched the article; lo and behold, it was. Detailing how he, alone, took down the Hero Killer.
Optimus's brain went into overdrive. How did this happen?! Who leaked the truth?! He asked to be kept out of the report?! Did the police lie?! Or did someone overhear their discussion?!
So absorbed with his thoughts, that he didn't notice a young girl looking up at him in awe as she recognized hi,m as she soon shouted.
Little Girl: You're the one who beat the big bad Hero Killer! You're Optimus Prime!
And like that, all activity in the lounge stopped as everyone turned to see Optimus Prime standing in his hospital gown, nervous sweat falling down his face. A lot of those stares were young teenage girls with heart eyes. All at once, they screamed in jubilation.
Optimus: Scrap.
"How'd you beat the Hero Killer?!"
"Take off that gown so we can see your muscles!"
"I have a thing for guys with scars!"
"TAKE MEEEEEEE!"
Those were the words Optimus could make out as he ran through the hospital hallway, an army of humans, mostly consisting of teenage girls with heart eyes, chasing after him. He dodged and weaved his way around doctors and nurses, who got run over by the mob of people chasing Optimus.
Optimus: "If only I could still transform!"
Optimus bemoaned, but that gave him an idea.
Taking a sharp turn down a deserted hallway, the girls followed suit, missing the flash of blue light. When they arrived, the object of their affection was nowhere in sight. All there was was an old janitor, with white hair and a bushy mustache, holding a mop as he cleaned the floors.
He then looked over at the young girls.
Janitor: Are you young ladies looking for that kiddo who just dashed past here? I'm sorry, ladies. I haven't seen him.
Girls: Awww~!
They soon gathered and began coordinating a search grid to find the target. When hospital security arrived, they were taken away to be lectured for disrupting the hospital's peace. When the hallway was empty once again, the janitor looked around, saw no one in sight, and sighed in relief.
In a flash of blue, the janitor disappeared, revealing Optimus, slumping his back against the wall and wiping sweat from his brow.
Optimus: "That was exhausting, but at least it allowed me to try out that new idea of mine."
The idea he was referring to was one he came up with while recovering after his match with Katsuki. He thought of how to use the Power of the Primes without being exhausted after every use. And the idea he had came from Izuku of all people.
While it was unhealthy for Izuku to concentrate only on one limb, it gave him the idea that focusing on one Prime's power would allow him to use said power longer and with less burn out. It seemed to work, but it took a lot of concentration to keep the power on without drawing on the others. He still felt exhausted, but thankfully, not as serious as before.
He worked to shake off his exhaustion as he looked for Chief Tsuragamae. He needed answers. While he trusted the chief not to say anything, he needed to know who leaked that he was the one to defeat Stain.
He walked awhile until he saw his friends chatting in their shared room. Perhaps they knew something.
Optimus: Everyone, something has happened. Someone leaked the idea that I defeated the Hero Killer to the press. Do any of you have any idea who it might be?
The three stayed silent as they glanced at each other knowingly, something Optimus immediately picked up on as his eyes widened.
Optimus: You all did this?! You all went against my wishes and told everyone it was me?! Why would you all betray me like this?!
They all had looks of guilt on them, except Shoto, who just looked indifferent like usual. Izuku grinned sheepishly, while Tenya avoided eye contact.
Izuku: W-well, we thought you deserved it.
Optimus: But I said–!
Tenya: We know what you said. And I'm sorry for betraying you like this, even though I vowed I wouldn't only moments ago. We understand and respect your reasoning, but we chose to ignore it.
Optimus was speechless as he turned to Shoto, his expression asking him his role. Shoto just shrugged.
Shoto: Consider it a thank you. "For everything you've done for me and more."
Optimus: Thank you?!
Shoto: You're welcome.
Optimus groaned as he rubbed his fingers on the bridge of his nose. Do they know how much more complicated they just made his life?
Tenya: I'm sorry, Optimus. I am, but this was the only way to show my appreciation for you. After all, you were a real hero, unlike me.
And immediately, Optimus's expression softened, as did the expression of the other two.
Tenya: When I came across the Hero Killer, I stopped thinking rationally. The first thing I should've done was call Manual. But I got lost in my own anger.
His mind went back to the Hero Killer's words. How he used his Quirk for selfish revenge, disregarding the lives that counted on him. Despite what the others would say, that shame would stay with him for the rest of his days.
Tenya: I hate him so much, but I can't deny he spoke the truth. That's why I need to improve my skills and work to become a better hero. To embody what a hero truly is. Only then can I forgive myself for what I did.
Optimus looked at Tenya with empathy. Despite being frustrated with Tenya for going behind his back, he understood Tenya's desire to be better after making a mistake. He experienced this constantly during the war.
He then walked forward and held out his hand for Tenya to shake.
Optimus: Then let us use this experience to grow into a hero your brother would be proud of.
Tenya smiled as he shook his hand. Soon, Izuku placed his hand on theirs as well. He gave them a determined smile.
Izuku: I'll also vow to get stronger too. Let's all become the best heroes we can be. Go beyond! Plus Ultra!
Both Optimus and Tenya smiled at Izuku's spirit, it quickly became infectious. The greenette then looked to Shoto, who looked uncertain.
Izuku: Come on Todoroki, join us!
Shoto looked away, nervous and uncertain.
Shoto: I shouldn't.
His refusal caught them off guard, as he looked guilty down at his arm.
Shoto: I feel kinda bad.
Izuku: About what?
Shoto: Someone's hand gets all messed up whenever I'm involved. Midoroiya's and Iida's arms are already scarred and damaged, I wouldn't want Optimus to be the third. Is something wrong with me?
The three would never forget what he said next as long as they lived.
Shoto: Am I cursed?
The three were silent before Izuku and Tenya laughed at the question's absurdity.
Izuku: Todoroki! I didn't know you had a sense of humor!
Izuku said as he kept laughing. But Shoto still replied with the utmost seriousness.
Shoto: It's no laughing matter. I'm like 'The Hand Crusher' or something.
Izuku: 'T-The Hand Crusher'! HAHAHAHA!
The only one who seemed to take his words seriously is Optimus, who moved to place a hand on Shoto's shoulder.
Optimus: If it's any consolation Shoto, I do not think you are some cursed 'Hand Crusher'. Nor do I find much humor in this.
Shoto: Thanks, I think.
Optimus: If it makes you feel better, many people once called me 'The Head Hunter'. Though I'm not sure why.
Izuku: 'THE HEAD HUNTER'?! BWHAHAHA!
Izuku and Tenya now laughed harder when it was revealed Optimus had some goofy nickname.
Everyone then calmed down as the funniness of the situation wore off. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. They turned to see a nurse walk in.
Nurse: Excuse me, which one of you is Optimus Prime?
Optimus: That would be me ma'am. Is something the matter?
Nurse: I'm just here to return your phone.
The Nurse then handed him his phone. When they were taken to the hospital, they had to turn over any communication devices they had on them to avoid answering any questions people might ask. As he took his phone, he noticed he received many missed calls and messages, most from his friends and some from Nezu and Recovery Girl.
Nurse: Little warning, your phone was the loudest of the four.
Optimus was confused by what she could've meant, but then his phone started to ring, and he noticed it was someone who had tried calling him over a hundred times.
Momo Yaoyorozu
For some reason, one he couldn't explain, a sense of dread filled his entire being. He began to sweat nervously, his body shaking in nervousness. Why was he feeling like this?
Izuku: What's wrong?
His friends picked up on his discomfort
Optimus: Momo is calling me.
Both Izuku and Tenya paled, and while Shoto wasn't as clued into social cues as most, even he could tell all that awaited Optimus Prime was certain doom.
Summoning every bit of his courage, he answered the call. He held it to his ear and waited for the verbal lashing that was sure to come.
...
...
...
Except all he got was silence, which caused Optimus to look back at the phone. The call connected, so it should have gone through. Did she misdial him? He held the phone back to his ear.
Optimus: He–
Momo: YOU GOT STABBED BY THE HERO KILLER?!
He held the phone away from him lest his ears burst, wincing. Even the others flinched back at the rage in her voice. He then looked apologetically at his friends.
Optimus: Would you all excuse me for a moment? I need to take this.
He then left the room, praying to Primus that he would survive this phone call.
The others watched him leave, each expressing sympathy for their fallen leader but unwilling to become involved in Momo Yaoyorozu's fury.
Izuku: She's going to eat him alive, isn't she?
Tenya: Most certainly.
Izuku: Should we help him?
Shoto: You really want to get in the middle of that?
Izuku: ...Good point. "Good luck, Optimus."
They were silent for a bit.
Tenya: It will benefit Optimus to have someone lecture him thoroughly. Given how reckless he can act.
Shoto: Like you're one to talk.
Tenya: ...Fair point.
Again, they were silent for some moments.
Izuku: We're terrible friends, aren't we?
Shoto: ...Yeah, we are.
Optimus: Momo, calm down–
Momo: DON'T YOU DARE TELL ME TO CALM DOWN OPTIMUS PRIME?!
The use of his full name and the fury in her voice caused him to shut up.
Momo: WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?!
Optimus: Well, I was–
Momo: THAT WAS BEYOND STUPID! EVEN STUPIDER THAN FIGHTING THAT MONSTER AT THE U.S.J.!
Optimus: But I needed to–
Momo: THIS WAS A VILLAIN WHO HAD KILLED OVER A DOZEN HEROES AND CRIPPLED MORE THAN TWICE AS MANY!
Optimus: But Tenya would've–
Momo: AND THEN YOU JUMPED IN FRONT OF THE HERO KILLER AND GOT YOUSELF STABBBED!
Optimus: Endeavor would've–
Momo: I DON'T GIVE A CRAP ABOUT ENDEAVOR! ALL I CARE ABOUT IS YOU! WHAT WERE YOU THINKING DOING SOMETHING SO DANGEROUS WHEN THERE WERE DOZENS OF PROS AROUND?!
Optimus didn't answer, afraid she would cut him off again.
Momo: WELL?!
Optimus: People needed my help.
He said the words so earnestly, so full of conviction, that all of Momo's anger evaporated instantly. She sighed as she pinched the bridge of her nose. She hated how much power he had over her.
Momo: I hate it when you talk like that. How can I possibly be angry when you give me an answer like that in such an earnest tone?
She could almost feel his smile on the other side of the phone.
Optimus: It's a talent many of my old friends hated.
Momo: I can see why.
Goodness, he must've had almost no one disagree with or lecture him on his recklessness when he spoke like that. Many were that annoying.
But he was worth all the annoyances, to her at least.
But her expression soon fell as she asked with concern.
Momo: But seriously, are you okay?
Optimus: I'm fine Momo. I promise.
Momo: Any last nerve damage you need to worry about?
Optimus: Thankfully no. The doctors here at Hosu have done a wonderful job in repairing my hand.
He didn't need to tell her he had to resort to using Quintus Prime's healing to repair the damage done to his hand. He didn't want to worry her further.
Momo let out a sigh of relief.
Momo: That's a relief. When I saw the footage from last night... after the Hero Killer gave off such a chilling speech... and then you jumped in to save Endeavor from him... my heart froze for a moment.
Optimus looked guilty. While he did not regret what he had done, as he had saved a life, he still regretted causing others to worry, especially Momo.
Optimus: I'm sorry to have worried you, Momo. I promise, I'm fine. This isn't even my worst injury.
At that last comment, Momo frowned, because of how true it was. She still couldn't get his scared and damaged body out of her mind. Seeing the person she loved and admired have so many traumatic scars... she didn't know how to describe it.
Momo shook her head. Now was not the time to go down that rabbit hole.
Momo: No need to worry. I'm just glad to hear you're alright. It's always nice to hear your voice.
Oh and what a nice voice it was. It had the ability to simultaneously send a shiver down her spine while empowering her to fight one when she had nothing left.
She then blushed as she realized how inappropriate her thoughts were. She then coughed.
Momo: So, anyway, how are the others?
Optimus: Others?
She smirked as he tried to sound innocent. While he was good at hiding things, deception wasn't his strong suit.
Momo: I'm talking about Midoriya, Iida, and Todoroki, who are probably in the hospital with you after you took down the Hero Killer together.
Optimus: ...How did you find out?
Momo had a coy smile.
Momo: I'd like to think that in these past few months of working together as class reps, I've grown to know you quite well, Optimus. I know that you would never accept full credit for an achievement, you would have mentioned the efforts of others if you could, as long as it didn't get them in trouble, or even forsake credit entirely if others couldn't partake of it. Plus, Midoriya sent that location text to everyone in his contacts. Using the time it was sent, and cross-referencing it to where the Hero Killer's broadcast took place and time between events, I concluded that Midoriya was there with you. Iida and Todoroki were more of a guess. But since I saw neither of them on the news when those other Nomu attacked, I could infer they were also most likely there. But the reason why none of them are receiving any credit is because you, of all people, were the only one who had permission to engage the Hero Killer, and since you would never accept full credit, they most likely went behind your back and told everyone it was you. Did I get it right?
Optimus stared at his phone screen in silent awe. That deduction level allowed her to draw an accurate conclusion from small details. Even how the others went behind his back to make sure he got all the credit.
Even Soundwave would probably be impressed.
He smiled as he spoke into the phone.
Optimus: You're amazing, Momo.
All the coyiness left Momo as his face went redder than a tomato.
Why did he always do this to her?! All he had to do was say such a simple statement with that voice and her heart felt like it would explode!
It wasn't fair! Why couldn't he almost die from a heart attack from her words?!
Momo: "One day... I swear one day... I'm gonna be the one who makes your heart explode Optimus Prime! This I swear!"
Optimus: Momo? Are you still there?
She put away any thoughts of revenge as she spoke.
Momo: I-I'm here! Sorry about that. But anyway, I still think they did the right thing. If anyone deserves credit for the Hero Killer, it should be you, especially after you saved Endeavor.
Optimus wanted to refute her, but he didn't want this conversation to devolve into a 'who deserves the most credit', so he let it go.
Optimus: Thank you Momo. However, this attention isn't all that great, to be honest.
Momo: What do you mean?
Optimus: Just before you called, I got chased by a crowd of people. Many of them being young females. They were so... enthusiastic.
Momo's expression darkened.
A spark of jealousy flared at the thought of a bunch of girls surrounding her Optimus.
Her instincts took over as her Quirk instinctively created a gun from her body.
Optimus: Momo?
She snapped out of it at his voice, then looked back at the newly gun and panicked. She looked around, worried if anyone was watching, before creating a bag and throwing the gun in there.
She would have to find a way to dispose of the weapon. Thankfully, this wasn't the first time she created a firearm.
Momo: S-Sorry about that! Got distracted! But more importantly, were you able to lose them?
Optimus: I did. But I worry it may not be the last time I would face such... excited people. Dealing with this is exhausting.
He wasn't used to the spotlight. Despite being a Prime and leader of the Autobots, Cybertron didn't have such time for festivities during the war. He also stressed to his Autobots the importance of being robots in disguise.
Momo frowned with sympathy as he heard his voice. She could understand being so in the spotlight given her family name and status. But she had grown up in the world and was used to it by now, but Optimus probably didn't have that. Maybe she could offer to help him learn how to deal with such fame?
Momo: Well, I'm sure you'll find some way through it. You always do.
Optimus: Thank you for your words Momo. What about you? How is your internship progressing?
She let out a sigh as she thought back on her internship. After their conversation yesterday, she tackled her internship with more gusto than before. Desperate to learn anything she could under Uwambi, even the smallest thing to help her improve.
Momo: It hasn't been easy. I'm trying to follow your advice, but most of the things she's teaching me and Kendo are things I already mastered when I was younger. The only thing she helped us learn was how to deal with crowds of fans who want your autograph. It wasn't any of the stuff I wanted to learn.
She wanted to learn how to overcome her hesitation and stop thinking too much, the weaknesses that cost her at the Sports Festival and the U.S.J. She needed to learn how to overcome these handicaps, lest she become a burden for others.
Optimus could hear her frustration, and understood. The desire to improve to make sure you never became a burden to others, he had a lot of experience with other Autobots who faced similar doubts.
He thought about how best to help her when an idea came to mind.
Optimus: Momo, if you're okay with it, would you mind sparring together once we're back on campus?
Momo's eyes widened! The idea of learning under her crush? How did she not think of such a thing before?!
Optimus Prime was the strongest person she knew! He never hesitated in his actions and always knew the best way to solve any problem they encountered! She could learn so much from him. Not to mention it would just be the two of them together.
She was about to say yes, but stopped when she realized something.
Momo: But what about you? I can see how you would benefit, but what do you get from this?
Optimus: I do not need anything. I want to help you.
While such sentiments were pleasing to hear, it wasn't enough to Momo. She didn't just want to take and take without giving anything back.
Momo: No, not good enough for me. There must be something I can do to repay you for being willing to help me.
Optimus sighed. He already knew this, but humans were so stubborn. He could understand where she came from, not wanting a free lunch as the humans would say. He thought about it for a moment when an idea came to mind.
Optimus: You primarily fight close combat with a bo-staff, correct?
Momo: Yes. Bōjutsu, it's the style I excel in. Why?
Optimus: I do not have much experience fighting with a staff and against enemies who wield them. I would hate to find myself at a disadvantage should I encounter a foe who uses one, and it is all I have on hand to defend myself and others. So, while I teach you how to better fight and overcome your weakness, you can also help me improve by expanding my arsenal of possible weapons and experience dealing with different villains. Do we have a deal?
Momo thought about it for a long moment. She was pretty confident in his skills; it wouldn't take much for him to learn how to fight against a staff wielder or use one himself. But still, he came up with a beneficial trade between them, one she was happy to accept. Plus, the idea of being able to teach the boy she loved something made her incredibly giddy inside.
Momo: Very well. When should we meet up?
Optimus: Let's begin a few days after we return to school. That way, we have some time to cool off and adjust to our normal schedule.
Momo: Sounds acceptable. I look forward to our sparing sessions.
Optimus: As do I, Momo.
The two talked for hours, sharing internship stories, creating a schedule for their sparring sessions, and how to better help their classmates as Class Reps.
By the time they finished, the sun was beginning to set on Optimus's end so he decided to hang up. They said their goodbyes and ended the call there. Optimus couldn't stop the smile on his face for the rest of the day, yet he had no idea why.
Endeavor sat in the hospital room, looking out the window at the setting sun. He didn't have to be here, but he was checked over for any wounds he may have suffered from the Nomus. He was mainly there to provide security for the Hero Killer, though if he was being entirely honest, he would rather be as far away as humanly possible from that man, if he could even be called that.
He couldn't sleep all night. He could still remember the chill that ran up his spine at the hatred Stain held in his words that night. It was unlike anything he'd ever encounter. After over twenty years of being a hero and fighting the nastiest villains, nothing he'd ever encountered could be compared to what he felt last night.
Endeavor: "Except from him."
Indeed, while he never encountered such an overwhelming presence from a villain, he did encounter one who continued to affect him far after their first encounter. Only this was no villain, but a child, if he could be called that.
Endeavor: "Optimus Prime."
Yet another reason why he couldn't sleep at night. Every time he closed his eyes, he was back on that street, completely powerless as Stain called the heroes of society hypocrites and declared All Might and Optimus Prime true heroes before attempting to kill him.
Endeavor has been in many life-or-death battles; it comes with the territory of being a Pro Hero, especially a high-ranking one. He long accepted he'd meet his end fighting rather than age. It was an undisputed fact that every Hero would have to accept if they chose this path. And he did too.
But he vowed that should he one day meet his end, he would take whoever dared kill him with him down to Hell. And if not that, he'd scare the villain so bad they would never recover, and always remember him. He would be sure to go down fighting.
But last night, he could've died, and there wouldn't have been a thing he could do to change that. He just stood there, frozen in fear, unable to move, or even summon a flicker of fire to defend himself. He would have died, powerless, pathetic.
He should have died.
But he didn't, because of Optimus Prime.
The same boy who had the balls to threaten him! The same boy who even now would cause him to lie awake late into the night, his presence causing his body to tremble. The same boy who threatened to take his head should he do anything to his family, and Endeavor was certain that there was nothing he could do to stop him if he wanted to. The same boy who turned his son against him.
That same boy who defiled, threatened, and humiliated him more than once, saved his life that night, when no one else could.
He couldn't get it out of his head, no matter how much he tried. It was stuck in his mind on repeat. Just the same image of him jumping in front of Stain and taking the knife that would have killed him.
It caused emotions to be stirred inside of him. What were these sickening feelings? Guilt... Shame... Remorse? Is that what he was feeling? He tried to deny it, but nothing he came up with worked.
?: Boss? You there, Boss?
He came out from his mind to see Burnin, his top sidekick, snapping her fingers to get his attention. He sighed as he let himself get distracted.
Endeavor: I'm fine Burnin. What is it you want?
While some may find his words rude, Burnin had been with him the longest and was used to such blunt forwardness—mostly.
Burnin: I got the report you wanted?
She said proudly, gesturing to the envelope in her hand.
Endeavor: Report?
Burnin: Yeah, on the kid from the Sports Festival who beat your kid in the Semi-Finals. Optimus Prime.
Endeavor's eyes widened slightly. That's right, he had asked Burnin to look into everything they could discover about Optimus Prime. At the time, the boy dared to threaten him, and Endeavor's pride couldn't allow such a slight against him to go unpunished. But he was a hero, he couldn't just attack a student, but he couldn't let an unknown like him roam free. So he tasked Burnin with finding everything she could about him, to see if there was a weak point in his history they could exploit.
She handed him the envelope.
Burnin: You would not believe the number of favors I had to call in, even had to make a few outrageous promises to try and get all this info. I overdosed on coffee and energy drinks when I compiled all the data. I don't even remember what I put in that thing, and it's the only copy, some intern ended up deleting the data from my computer after I printed it all. Probably for the best, since this means you'll be the first to read what's there.
Endeavor nodded as he moved to open the envelope. However, just before he could take the papers out, he brushed his hands across his face.
Fresh warm blood splattered across. The blood of a young man. One who risked his life to save both him and his son.
And before Endeavor knew what he was doing, he tossed the envelope and its contents into a trash bin. Before Burnin could say anything. Endeavor shot a single flame from his finger and incinerated the evidence.
Burnin looked at the pile of ash left in her boss's wake with eyes so wide, the eyeballs would roll out. She spent so much time on that, even sacrificing her girls night out and date night to write that thing, all without overtime pay. And Endeavor burns it all up without even taking a peek.
Burnin: You–Why would you? After all the–?
She couldn't even get a complete sentence out.
Endeavor: So there are no more debts between us.
Was all Endeavor said before walking away without looking back. Before he exited, he stopped.
Endeavor: I'll ensure you get all the overtime pay you missed, plus a little extra as compensation for all the hard work you've done up until now, and some extra days off.
Burnin looked at her boss in shock. He never did anything like this before? What the heck changed?!
As Endeavor walked down the halls, he had to admit that the disgusting feeling he felt earlier wasn't so prevalent. He felt almost lighter, which could be an accurate term.
But this doesn't mean Optimus Prime is off the hook. There was something off with that boy, now more than ever, given he wasn't affected by Stain that night. And he would find out what, just not in the way that forced him to sneak around. That was a coward's approach, and Endeavor was no coward.
The same story was being played on repeat across Japan and the world.
"Now, our continuing coverage. Three villains were captured in the Hosu riots. Their identities and motives are yet unknown. However, based on their distinctive appearance and the presence of three people our reporters filmed nearby, many are speculating they're connected to the League of Villains that attacked U.A. High last month."
"The Hero Killer Stain claimed many lives. Since All Might burst into the scene, he has more victims than any other criminal. With his arrest, everyone in the country can rest a little easier tonight."
"There was reportedly another villain on the scene but there's been no confirmation of this yet."
CLICK
"The seriously wounded Hero Killer is currently receiving treatment at a villain hospital under heavy police guard. Officials are awaiting the recovery of several of his victims before further investigating the villain's motives."
CLICK
"We're back talking about the man who has surely left his mark on Japan, if not the world. The Hero Killer Stain. Why did he do it? What did he hope to gain? Don't be shy, we're taking calls and wanna hear your thoughts."
CLICK
"I'm coming to you live from Ekou Street in Hosu City. Last night, just after 8pm, the Hero Killer Stain was arrested by the young Hero Student, Optimus Prime, on this very blo-"
CLICK
The TV goes dark, powering down.
Within the confines of their bar, Kurogiri watched as his young charge read a newspaper, which, like the news, mostly talked about the Hero Killer. The League of Villains was barely even mentioned.
Shigaraki: He's all they're talking about. He and that metal brat. Nothing about my Nomu's!
He shouted as he crumpled up the Newspaper and threw it to the side. He felt rage and jealousy. He staged his attack last night to cause so much fear in the people that they wouldn't even remember Stain. But his plan backfired.
Shigaraki: Not only have they not forgotten, but we didn't even make the front page. And once more, that metal brat is still alive!
He slammed his fist down in anger. He hoped putting Stain on the super juice would allow him to kill that bastard who took his fingers, even if he wanted to be one to do it himself. But once again, that brat had to survive. He was like a cockroach, he just never stayed dead.
?: Well, well... looks like our plan is working.
All For One had a sneer on his face as he heard the disembodied voice of his 'master'. He was in his lair, watching the news reports talking about the Hero Killer and the connection he had to the League of Villains, even though there wasn't one. Just like he planned
AFO: This is my plan. Remember that.
?: Of course, of course. Whatever you say, my adorable student.
The voice's mocking got on All For One's nerves. All For One would have destroyed it centuries ago if they had a physical body. But since that wasn't an option, and no Quirk seemed to make the voice silent, he had to endure it, like he did during his younger years.
?: Now, on to more important matters, how did the sparkling's little test go?
The voice had taken to calling Tomura 'sparkling'. While All For One had no idea what that term meant, the voice had used it to refer to Tomura's age.
As to the test, he referred to Tomura's choice to inject Stain with the mysterious liquid crafted from the formula the voice gave Garaki. All For One had never seen the doctor so excited in his long life. The formula he gave crafted a liquid similar to Optimus Prime's blood, if slightly inferior, especially with mental damage. The doctor created one vial for testing, and Tomura took and used it on Hero Killer. From the things All For One saw, the results were... disappointing.
While it did increase Stain's strength and speed, it turned him into nothing more than a mindless animal. While sometimes useful, a mad dog was more trouble than it was worth, especially if one couldn't control it. If Stain was seen as nothing more than a raving lunatic by the public, not many people would take him seriously, which would ruin his plans to destabilize people's faith in heroes.
Thankfully, Stain's willpower was extraordinary, so he could retain some sense, and even speak his beliefs, which was all he needed. From his sources in the hospital, he was currently in a coma, suffering from severe cognitive damage. They weren't sure if he'd ever wake up. No matter, he played his part in All For One's plan. Now the League would gain an influx of new recruits.
AFO: It was reckless. While the plan was still accomplished, and we learned more about how this form of Energon affects the host, he nearly ruined the whole point of the attack by destroying Stain's mind. He still lets his emotions get the best of him.
?: Remind you of anyone?
He knew the voice was referring to his younger days, when he let even the smallest slight send him into a rage that he would pay back in full. While he would still repay those who dared cross him, he was more subtle and patient in exacting his revenge. Something he begrudgingly learned from the voice that insisted on calling itself his master.
?: Enough about the past. I have worked for you, my apprentice.
All For One raised his eyebrows. This was a first. Never before had the voice sought to give him a specific task. Sure he imparted advice meant to be followed, gave suggestions that bordered on orders, but never before had he asked for a specific thing from All For One, not in the two centuries they've known each other.
AFO: What is thy bidding... my master?
He growled out the last part. But he knew from experience never to anger this voice. He could still feel the pressure that overcame him as an invisible force gripped his soul. And if it squeezed any harder, his very existence would be extinguished. The fear of death, a kind of feeling he's never felt since he was a child.
And the voice reveled in that fear if what he felt in the air was any indication.
?: I need you to craft three specific Nomu's for me. Each has a distinct look, and I'll supply one for you. Make sure they appear as lifelike as possible, don't make them into those hideous beasts with the brain sticking out. Don't worry about the power or Quirk, I'll supply what is needed to complete them.
All For One was intrigued by 'his master's' request. What would he need three lifelike Nomus for? And how would he give them their Quirks? He wanted to know more, but didn't ask, since he was sure he wouldn't get a straight answer.
AFO: Thy will be done. But may I ask one thing. Why do you need them?
The air shifted as a menacing aura soon enveloped All For One.
?: Why does a worm like you need to know about my plans?
All For One was sweating in nervousness, feeling that same, cold grip around his soul.
AFO: I want to understand. The Nomus take time and many resources to create, especially if you want them to be life-like. The Energon you provided us helps, but to not give them Quirks. I do not understand.
The voice was silent for a long moment, causing All For One to feel more nervous.
?: It's time for the usurper to pay for taking what was always mine. And I came up with the perfect way to break him.
Notes:
So as you can tell, I combined the backstory of Transformers One and Transformers Prime.
Chapter 24: Back to School Revelations
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mirko: Alright! Let's call it here. I wouldn't want to send you back to the U.A. in a body bag now, would I?
Optimus: That would not be my preferred method of arriving.
Mirko smirked as Optimus moved to change out of his costume as they ended their spar. She looked around the room and saw many small craters and cracks on the wall, a testament to their training, in her eyes.
She had to admit, the kid had come a long way in just a week. Initially, all he could do was punch and dodge some of her attacks, being too slow to respond to her movements. But now, he had expanded his arsenal to include martial arts. While he was not a master, he was better than the average beginner and a fast learner. Mirko had no doubt that should he continue to practice, he would quickly master these movements.
She has to admit, taking on an intern wasn't as terrible as she thought. As soon as she sent the request to U.A., she immediately thought she would regret her decision. She thought she'd get a whiny baby who constantly complained that she was going too hard on him. But Optimus Prime never complained once. Despite the training, how hard she pushed him, and no matter how many times she knocked him down in training, he never complained. Only got back and got back to work with an even more intense expression.
It was kinda scary, seeing such determination on a teenager.
Despite being a loner, she had to admit it was... nice, to have an intern. Someone she could trust to watch her back in a fight. Maybe she should seriously consider taking on a sidekick. But only if they were as good as Optimus Prime. But since this kid was quite literally one of a kind, she doubted she would find another quite like him.
Soon, Optimus finished gathering his things and prepared to leave. He had to admit he wasn't expecting such a lively time during his internship, nor did he expect to learn as much as he did. Now that he had more options in combat, it would increase his effectiveness and keep him from using lethal measures.
He was still conflicted about how the incident with Stain had ended. He wasn't sure if he should have taken the opportunity to end Stain's life or if it was the right thing to spare him. Normally, he would never consider taking the life of a human, especially since now he's had nearly a year of experience walking a mile in their shoes. But Stain... he reminded him so much of Megatron, and it terrified him.
Whenever he thought about his brother/archenemy, he got tunnel vision. Ever since coming to this Earth, he had encountered several individuals that reminded him of Megatron: Katsuki, Tenya, and Stain. And he was certain they wouldn't be the last. What happens next when he meets another soul who reminds him of Megatron.
Would he finally cross that line and take the life of a human?
Such a thought scared Optimus. The last thing he wanted was to break his vow of never taking human lives. However, given his emotional state regarding Megatron, that may not be within his control. He needed some way to resolve these feelings about Megatron. But how, they had no chance to speak after he was freed from Unicron's control and disbanded the Decepticons before sentencing himself to exile.
He had all these unresolved feelings that needed to be addressed, lest he make a mistake. But how?
Mirko: Hey, you okay?
Optimus snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Mirko, who was staring at him in concern. He looked around and didn't even realize they reached the train station for the train to take him back to U.A.
Pushing thoughts of Megatron aside for now, he answered his mentor.
Optimus: I'm fine, Mirko. Just thinking about all that has happened this past week.
Mirko: Yeah, I get that. This must've been the craziest week of your life.
Optimus: You'd be surprised.
He's had one hour that was 100 times more intense than this week, multiple times in his life, which was much more concerning when he considered it. He then shook his head to rid himself of morbid thoughts. He turned to Mirko and bowed to her.
Optimus: Thank you for all you've taught me this past week. Rest assured, I won't forget it for as long as I live and will strive to build upon what I've learned.
Mirko waved him off.
Mirko: No biggie. It's my job to teach you, even if I'm not the best at it.
Optimus: I assure you, Mirko, you were an amazing, if inexperienced, mentor. You can continue growing and improving if you choose to take on another student.
Mirko: That depends on whether any of them are as good as you are, kid. I won't settle for anything but the best! But, if you have some suggestions on who you think deserves a chance to learn under the Queen of butt kicking, let me know, and I'll keep an eye on them for next years internship or work studies.
Optimus: I will be sure to do that. Here's who I think can benefit under you...
He gave her the names of several of his classmates and students outside of 1-A. She nodded at their names and promised to keep an eye on them. Soon, his train arrived, and Optimsu boarded, ready to return to U.A.
The Next Day
Eijiro and Hanta burst out laughing at a hilarious sight, one no one ever thought they would ever see.
Both: Holy crap! What the heck, Bakugou?!
What they were laughing at was Katsuki's hairstyle, usually wild and untamed like a beast, was neatly combed into a style you would see mostly on well-mannered gentlemen, something Katsuki most assuredly wasn't.
Katsuki: Stop laughing! My hair's gotten used to this and I can't get it back the right way.
He was shaking in rage. He clearly hated the new haircut and everyone's reaction to it. But Eijiro and Hanta kept laughing.
Katsuki: Did you not hear me? I'll kill you both!
Hanta: I'd like to see you try, pretty boy.
That did it as Katsuki's hair suddenly returned to his preferred style.
Katsuki: What'd you call me?!
Both: Hey there it goes!
Mina: Awesome! You got to face actual villains. I'm super jealous!
Kyoka just twirled one of her earphone jacks around in her hand.
Kyoka: Well I didn't fight. All I did was help people evacuate and provide logistical support.
Mina: But it still sounds like so much fun.
Tsuyu: I spent the whole time training and cleaning the ship deck, though one day, we caught a bunch of drug smugglers.
Both Kyoka and Mina looked at her with awed and jealous expressions.
Both: Okay, that's cool!
Tsuyu then turned to the girl closest to them.
Tsuyu: What about you, Ocahco? How was your week?
Ochaco let out a breath as her entire body was enveloped in a menacing aura as she threw a few punches.
Ochaco: I'd say it was very enlightening.
The girls were kinda creeped out.
Tsuyu: I'd think she's found her fighting spirit.
Kyoka: Yeah that battle hero must've been something else.
Denki: After a week she's like a different person.
Minoru: Different? Don't be fooled Kaminari.
His face then became terrified, more so than when Optimus scared them.
Minoru: All women are demons at heart. They hide their true personalities behind pretty faces.
Optimus could not find it in himself to counteract Minoru's words. He recalled Ochaco's intense expression leading up to the Sports Festival, Momo's phone call to the hospital, and Recovery Girl's attitude towards him and Izuku. And then there were cybertronians like Elita, Arcee, and Airachnid. Primus, females were terrifying, regardless of species.
Denki: Man, what did Mt. Lady do to you? Everyone at my internship loved me. It was actually kinda great. Now if you want to talk about the ones who changed, it would have to be those four.
Suddenly, everyone turned to the Optimus, Izuku, Tenya, and Shoto.
Hanta: Oh yeah! The Hero Killer!
Eijiro: Glad you made it back alive. Seriously.
Momo: I was worried about all of you too. "And angry. Very angry"
Rikkido: You guys were lucky Optimus showed up when he did.
Toru: So amazing! He even saved Endeavor, the Number Two Hero! But that's Optimus Prime for you.
Mashirao: I'm still surprised that Optimus managed to take him down alone.
Mina: Are you kidding?! This is OP we're talking about! The dude sent that bird monster flying at the USJ when All Might struggled. The Hero Killer's got nothing on him!
Optimus: I would not be so quick to dismiss Stain, Mina.
Everyone turned to him.
Optimus: While it is true that Stain doesn't measure up against someone of the Nomu's power, he was still a fearsome opponent. Both in his skills and his convictions.
Shoto: But still, you saved us. All of us.
He saved some of them from their darkest places, not just from the Hero Killer. Shoto, stuck in his way, opened his eyes. Tenya, from going down a path of revenge. And Izuku, from his own self-loathing. Sure, he may not want the credit, but at least this way, the three can feel like they're giving something back to the one who helped them most.
Tsuyu: Mind if I ask how you managed to beat him alone? Ribbit.
Optimus: Well...
He trailed off as he looked at his friends who were there with him in Hosu. While he desperately wanted to give them the credit they deserved, he didn't want it to cost them their futures. But he didn't have to claim it was solely because of him.
Optimus: I must thank Mirko for all she's taught me. The things she taught me became invaluable in the fight. Not to mention the support equipment Mei created for me.
The use of some unknown girl's name caused several eyebrows to raise.
Momo: Mei? Whose Mei?
Izuku: Oh! Do you mean Hatsume? From the support course?
Optimus: Indeed. She made a special support item for me in the time leading up to the internship. It certainly came in handy when I fought against the Hero Killer.
Ochaco remembered the hyperactive inventor and how she had no concept of personal space. Tenya also shivered as he remembered the girl who humiliated him at the Sports Festival by tricking him into testing her inventions.
Mezo: What'd she make you?
Optimus: A rocket axe.
Eijiro: A rocket axe?! That sounds so manly!
Mashirao: I didn't know you knew how to use an axe, Optimus.
Optimus: I admit, it has been some time since I last held one, but it certainly felt nostalgic wielding one again, even if I was a tad rusty.
Minoru: Man, you can shoot guns, wield swords and axes, is there nothing you can't fight with?!
Optimus: I've never been good at fighting with a staff or lance. And my hand-to-hand skills aren't very sophisticated, which was one thing Mirko wanted to focus on during our training. Despite what she's taught me, I still need work.
Mashirao: I can teach you some martial arts, if you don't mind.
Tenya: And if you ever want better pointers on using your legs, you can always come to me!
Optimus smiled in the support his classmates gave him. With their help, he would become a master at hand-to-hand combat.
Mina: Man, I thought you couldn't get any better here.
Fumikage: It seems not even the sky can keep you from reaching your full potential, Optimus Prime.
Hearing his classmates praise Optimus Prime and how he continued to get even stronger irked Katsuki. He didn't learn anything useful at that internship with Best Jeanist, except how to groom, which was such a useless skill. He was falling behind.
The conversation then turned to the Hero Killer and the viral video about him. When Denki commented on how cool he was, everyone looked to Tenya in concern, given his history. However, Tenya showed maturity by not only acknowledging the villain's words but also denouncing them, claiming that killing people was no way to further one's goals. He then declared that he would strive to be a perfect hero.
The others all smiled, as Tenya seemed to be back to his super-strict self. Optimus placed a hand on his shoulder.
Optimus: I couldn't have said it any better myself, Tenya. Even though I would admit that the Hero Killer made good points, especially when we fought, his method of bringing about such change was wrong. No change to society could justify the death of innocent people, no matter how unworthy they appeared in Stain's.
Tenya looked to Optimus and smiled, glad to know he still had Optimus's support after everything. He then began to call for everyone to take their seat, causing everyone to bemoan that their strict, by-the-book Class Secretary was back.
The day went on, and soon, everyone had changed into their hero costumes and arrived at one of the many off-campus training facilities. The one teaching the class was All Might himself, standing in front of the gate to the field and addressing the class.
All Might: I AM HERE! HOPE YOU'RE READY TO RETURN TO OUR LESSONS. TODAY IT'S HERO BASIC TRAINING! FEELS LIKE I HAVEN'T SEEN YOU IN AWHILE. WELCOME BACK. NOW THEN. LISTEN CAREFULLY TO WHAT'S IN STORE. WE'RE GOING TO BE CONDUCTING A LITTLE RACE. TAKE EVERYTHING YOU'VE LEARNED FROM YOUR INTERNSHIPS AND APPLY IT TO THIS RESCUE TRAININGS.
Tenya, currently the only one without his costume since it was still being repaired, raised his bandaged hand.
Tenya: If it's rescue training, then shouldn't we be at the USJ instead?
All Might: AH, THAT FACILITY SPECIALIZES IN DISASTERS. AS I SAID EARLIER THIS IS A RACE, SO PREPARE! YOU'RE ABOUT TO STEP INTO FIELD GAMMA!
Field Gamma is an industrial site composed of many factories forming a labyrinth. The labyrinth contains tons of heavy machinery, including cranes and pipelines.
All Might: INSIDE IS AN AREA FULL OF FACTORIES THAT FORM AN INTRICATE LABYRINTH, SO GOOD LUCK FINDING YOUR WAY. YOU'LL BE COMPETING IN GROUPS OF FIVE, THE FIRST ONE WILL BE SIX, GIVEN THE ODD PERSON STARTS FROM A DIFFERENT LOCATION ON THE OUTSKIRTS OF THE MODEL CITY. I'LL SEND A DISTRESS SIGNAL, AND YOU DO WHAT YOU MUST TO GET TO ME. WHOEVER GRABS ME FIRST WINS! BUT TRY TO KEEP THE PROPERTY AND BODILY DAMAGE TO A BARE MINIMUM, PLEASE.
He finished pointing to a certain mad bomber.
Katsuki: Why are you pointing at me?
Everyone snickers while Optimus looks at Katsuki confused.
Optimus: "Does he not understand why?"
The first group consisted of Izuku, Tenya, Mina, Mashirao, Hanta, and Optimus.
The others were outside the labyrinth observing things from a control center on a large screen.
Denki: Iida hasn't completely recovered yet. He should sit this one out.
Eijiro: Everyone in this group's got really good mobility.
Momo: I'd say Midoriya is at a disadvantage compared to those five.
Kyoka: Yeah, that's what I think. Moving around quickly isn't one of his strong points.
Momo: And whenever he uses his powers, he gets badly injured.
Tsuyu: He's not the only one at a disadvantage. Optimus is too.
Toru: Really, how'd you figure?
They all remembered the Sports Festival Obstacle Course, and how Optimus dominated the scene, despite coming from so far in the back, only to give up the win right at the end with that stunt he pulled. Shoto and Katsuki remembered it well.
Tsuyu: The mobility aspect of his Quirk works best when he's on flat ground, especially in a straight line. Given the nature of this obstacle course, it will be hard for him to maneuver around it quickly.
Rikiddo: You have a point.
Eijiro: Who do you think's gonna win? My money's on Sero.
Denki: Oh yeah? Then I'll be on Ojiro.
Minoru: I bet Ashido. Cause she's got a super athletic body.
That was surprising, it was the least perverted thing he said about one of his female classmates.
Katsuki: I know Deku will be last.
Ochaco: He may be injured but I think Iida's got this.
Toru: What about you Yaomomo?! Who do you think's gonna win?
Everyone turned their heads to their resident genius. Judging their abilities, she looked at all the others before her eyes settled on the screen with Optimus, who had a powerful, quiet, determined look as he was undoubtedly thinking about how to traverse the metal maze before him.
Momo: While I refrain from betting, I will say Optimus will win the race.
Everyone: "No surprise there."
By this point, everyone in the class, except for a few, could tell of the massive crush their Vice Rep had on their Class Rep. It was pretty obvious. What was baffling was how Optimus missed it, especially when he was so intelligent and aware.
All Might stood atop a furnace tower, trigger button to begin the exercise in hand.
All Might: IS EVERYONE READY? BEGIN!
He pressed the button and a loud siren went out throughout the field.
Immediately, Hanta took the sky with his tape, gaining a quick advantage over the others with the high ground.
Everyone watched as Hanta's name appeared first.
Eijiro: Look at him go! It makes sense to be above everything else in a maze like this.
Mezo: So that means Sero's at an advantage because he can take to the sky.
Hanta: It's like this course was built with me in mind!
However, he spoke too soon as a green blur of energy suddenly passed him.
To everyone's shock and amazement, Izuku utilized his newly learned full cowling to give him an extra boost to leap across pipes. He had a massive grin on his face.
Izuku: With my new training, I can win!
All Might's already massive grin grew bigger.
Many of his classmates gasped in shock as they saw him leaping from pipe to pipe.
All: Whoa! Midoriya?!
Denki: Since when can he do that?!
Hanta: What?! No way!
As Shoto watched him leaping into the air, he noticed something familiar about how he moved.
Shoto: "The way he's propelling himself through the air..."
Ochaco saw it too, having witnessed this movement pattern up close before.
Ochaco: Crazy. Those jumps-! He looks just like...
Katsuki: "Those are my moves!"
Indeed, the way Izuku leaps through the air is very similar to Katsuki's use of his explosions to fly. And that irritated the blonde.
Katsuki: "While I wasted my time getting groomed at that worthless internship, he... look at him. Dang it!"
As everyone was shocked by how much Izuku had improved, Momo noticed someone's progress hadn't been shown yet.
Momo: "Where's Optimus?"
Izuku continued traversing through the field at amazing speed, shocking his competitors.
Mina: Midoriya? Are you kidding me?
She was currently using her acid to help her get handholds in the wall.
Mashirao: Shouldn't he be breaking a bunch of bones?
He had used his tail to help secure himself on a pipe.
Izuku landed in a roll as he continued running across the field, focusing on controlling the rate of his power.
Izuku: "Focus. I can do this. Don't go above five percent! I just gotta stay calm and alert."
However, he focused too much on maintaining his power level, so his foot slipped when he landed on a thin pipe.
Izuku: Huh?
Everyone watching the feed covered their eyes.
All: "I can't watch."
All except Katsuki who had a vindictive grin.
Katsuki: "Serves that bastard right for trying to copy me!"
Izuku screamed as he began falling with no way to slow his descent. He closed his eyes and braced for impact.
However, he felt someone grab onto him from the back of his belt and brought him into his arms.
?: Gotcha!
He opened his eyes at the familiar voice and saw that Optimus had saved him. A grapple line shot from his left arm as he held Izuku by the waist with his right.
Izuku: Optimus?!
Everyone sighed in relief that Izuku had been caught, and they all looked in amazement at Optimus's new skill.
Eijiro: Whoa! Since when did he get a grapple?!
Denki: I don't know! Did he always have one?!
Mezo: Not that I can recall.
Toru: Who cares?! That move he did to save Midoriya looked so heroic!
Kyoka: Yeah, pretty iconic looking.
Ochaco sighed in relief that Izuku was safe while Momo looked in awe of her crush's feat.
Katsuki gritted his teeth. Deku was saved from such an embarrassing fail, and Prime now had even more tricks up his sleeve. Dang it!
Optimus: Looks like I'm just in time, my friend! You'll need to work more on your new power!
Izuku: But what about the race?!
Optimus: You should know me better by now, Izuku. I don't care for such trivial things. However...
In a move that surprised even himself, he gave Izuku a challenging smirk.
Optimus: That doesn't mean I'll make it easy for you to achieve victory!
He then threw Izuku onto a nearby platform.
Optimus: See you at the finish line!
Izuku looked on in awe before he gave a smirk and nodded.
Izuku: Right!
He then reactivated Full Cowling and continued across the field.
Optimus had to admit that this obstacle race provided the perfect opportunity for him to train his new abilities. While he had gotten much practice following Mirko on patrols, this would only further help him travel. He was in no way as good as Hanta is with his tape, but he was getting better, using the line to help him run across walls and to zip to a location faster. Having a cape to help him glide across the field after taking to the air might be better. But if Earth media had taught him one thing, it was no capes!
While swinging around, he came across a section densely filled with pipes. He could not use his grapple to navigate through it, and it would take too long to go around or above. Thankfully, he had a plan to help him go right through it.
Optimus: "Time to apply this idea in real life settings."
He then reached deep within himself, to the Matrix to access a portion of its power. Slowly, he touched upon the power of the first beast transformers, Onyx Prime. He wouldn't exhaust himself so quickly if he concentrated on only one Prime's power. When he managed to get it under control, his body was enveloped in a blue-white aura, though it wasn't glowing as brightly as it would if he was using all the Primes' powers.
Taking a breath to steady himself, he leapt into the maze of pipes. He jumped from pipe to pipe, soaring through the air gracefully and quickly. As he moved, he was slightly amazed at how his instincts drove his body, knowing exactly when and where to swing. It was... primal.
Everyone watched him traverse with amazement, and some level of confusion.
Denki: Uhh, since when did Optimus move around like a monkey?
Koji: Actually, he's moving around more like a gorilla. The way he's grabbing the pipes and leaping around is more similar to that of a gorilla than a monkey, who mostly swings. Also, he has a much broader chest so...
He trailed off as everyone looked at Koji in surprise, given that this was the most he talked about all school. Koji retreated into himself at all the stares. He knew it was out of character for him to talk so much, but he couldn't help it. Gorillas are scary, but were some of his favorite animals.
All Might: AND IT'S OVER! THANKS HERO! AND CONGRATULATIONS!
The race quickly ended with Optimus as the winner. Izuku came in second, with Hanta in third. To reward him, All Might handed Optimus a large sash. He felt awkward accepting a reward, but did so as he put on the sash.
Mina complained about how she lost, as did Hanta, who felt he had this thing in the bag. Izuku was internally criticizing himself over his near blunder if not for Optimus.
All Might: YOUNG PRIME MAY HAVE COME IN FIRST, BUT COMPARED TO THE START OF THE YEAR, YOU ALL SHOWED ME SOME INCREDIBLE IMPROVEMENTS. KEEP WORKING AND PREPARING FOR YOUR UPCOMING FINAL EXAMS!
All: Sir!
All Might: GROUP ONE, MOVE OUT. GROUP TWO, STEP UP.
As the members of Group One began to leave, All Might got next to both Optimus and Izuku.
All Might: YOU SURPRISED ME OUT THERE. THAT WAS INCREDIBLE. FIND ME AFTER CLASS. THAT GOES FOR YOU TOO YOUNG PRIME. WE ALL NEED TO TALK.
Izuku: Um... Yes, sir.
Izuku was curious about what All Might wanted to talk about, even more so now that they were including Optimus in their discussions.
Optimus picked up on the seriousness in All Might's voice. Whatever he had to say to both of them, it was something that scared the Number One Hero.
All Might: THE TIME HAS COME FOR ME TO TELL YOU BOTH THE WHOLE TRUTH. ABOUT ME. AND ONE FOR ALL.
Izuku and Optimus's eyes widened at his words. The truth? What could it possibly be?
After the day's exercises finished, the boys—all except Optimus — were changing out of their hero uniforms in their locker rooms.
Rikiddo: Man, that was some tough training today, huh?
Yugo: It's the first class in a while that had me glistening.
Eijiro: Man, I got to work on my mobility.
Fumikage: You could also compensate by improving other skills.
Denki: Still wish I could use my Quirk for speed. I'm jealous of guys like you and Sero.
As Izuku took his shirt off, he recalled All Might's voice when asked to meet him and Optimus. He sounded so intense and never wanted to include others in their talks.
Izuku: "Wonder what he wants? And why does he want to include Optimus?"
For a terrifyingly small moment, he was worried that he would propose Izuku give One For All to Optimus, before he shook his head. No! All Might wouldn't ask him of that, especially after being impressed with what he's done today.
Speaking of Optimus...
Izuku: Hey, where's Optimus?
Tenya: I believe he left the field early to get a head start on changing. He should be back in class by now.
Denki: Seriously, he's still doing that? We've all known each other for months now. We should be used to being shirtless around each other by now.
Fumikage: Kaminari, you should know now why our Class Rep has decided to distance himself from us.
Denki looked confused for a moment before his eyes widened in realization. He then scratched the back of his head, embarrassed.
Denki: Oh yeah, that.
Of course, he was referring to Optimus's scars. When Optimus's habit of avoiding changing with them began, they all thought that maybe he was just super shy and antisocial, and some even believed he was gay. But after the Sports Festival, they now understood why he went to great lengths not to be seen by others.
Katsuki's head was down as he thought back to that final match. The sight of all those scars on Prime's body. It stirred something inside of him that he had never felt before or hadn't felt in a very long time. Seeing the kind of scars he had, Katsuki couldn't help but wonder what happened to him.
Eijiro: What do you guys think could've caused such scars?
Rikiddo: I don't know. If it was one or two, I could say some accident when he was a kid. But to have so many...
Hanta: Has anyone noticed that some of those scars look like bullet holes?
Mashirao: And many of them look like they were gained years before Optimus started here in U.A., which means that what he went through was what he went through as a kid?
Fumikage: One can only imagine the horrors that could inflict such terrible scars at a young age.
Tenya: Enough!
Everyone looked at the furious face of their Class Secretary as he glared at all of them.
Tenya: What's the matter with you all?! We shouldn't be gossiping about our Class Rep like this! Whatever happened to him is his business, and it wouldn't be right for us to dig our noses into it.
Everyone had a guilty expression. Tenya was right. They shouldn't be gossiping about Optimus like this. Unknown to them, Tenya knew the history of at least one scar, and he still felt sorrow for his friend when he thought back on it.
Izuku, too, knew the story of one scar, having listened in on them. It caused him to look at his own scarred hand. This was the price he had to pay to get a better understanding of his Quirk. What kind of price did Optimus pay to get as strong as he was now?
Minoru: Hey, Midoriya!
Izuku's attention turned to Minoru, who beckoned for him to come.
Minoru: You won't believe what I've just found. The jackpot!
He then gestured to a hole in the side of the wall, hidden by a poster.
Minoru: Someone Shawshanked a hole in the wall! A previous generation has given us a gift. You know what's next door right? This looks into the girl's locker room!
The revelation shocked all the other boys in the room. Tenya began chopping his hand in the air.
Tenya: Don't even think about it! Peeping on them would be criminal.
Denki: Yeah Mineta, that's not a good idea. "Because you-know-who would kill us if he found out!"
Minoru: Then you're gonna have to throw me in solitary confinement, 'cause you can't stop me!
He ripped away the poster and was about to peak inside, fantasizing about the girls bodies when–
Creak
–the door to the locker room opened.
Everyone froze as they all turned their attention to see who entered.
Izuku: O-Optimus?! What are you doing back here?!
Optimus raised a confused eyebrow at the level of volume Izuku was speaking.
Optimus: I left one of my books behind and came to grab it.
He then noticed the tense atmosphere in the locker room.
Optimus: What is going on here?
He then spotted Minoru standing beside a hole in a wall, preparing to look into it. He walked over to the short lad, all the other boys parting the way for him. He stood before Minoru, his body towering over the short young man, covering him in his shadow.
Optimus: What were you doing with this hole that led to the girl's locker room, Minoru?
Everyone took a deep gulp at the tone in Optimus's voice. While he sounded normal, this feeling of danger flowed from him, all directed at Minoru. He wished he hadn't changed out of his hero costume, as his diaper would certainly be wanted right now.
Minoru: Oh, you know me, OP! I'm just making sure the chastity of our female classmates is protected! I found this hole and knew it was my sacred duty as a hero, no, as a human being, to protect their sanctity!
He then used his Quirk to plunge up the hole in the wall! He looked at Optimus with a smile, seeming innocent while sweating buckets. Optimus just stared at him for a long moment before his hand moved.
Minoru closed his eyes and prayed to every deity he knew for salvation. But he stopped his prayers when he felt a comforting hand on his shoulder. He opened his eyes and saw Optimus holding a proud smile.
Optimus: Well done, Minoru. I'm proud of the progress you've been making. When you've finished changing, we should head to Mr. Aizawa and inform him of the hole, that way we can ensure a permanent solution.
Minoru did nothing but nod, feeling his soul leave his body in relief. Optimus then moved to leave, shutting the door behind him.
Everyone just stared at the door, frozen for a long moment.
Shoto: Wait, did he grab that book he came looking for?
Soon, the last bell for the day rang, and everyone began to leave for home—all except two students.
Optimus and Izuku stood outside the teacher's lounge. Izuku knocked on the door.
Izuku: It's us All Might.
He then slid open the door. Izuku flinched as he saw All Might sitting in his yellow suit, looking so serious, it was really scary. All Might turned to face them.
All Might: Come have a seat.
Izuku gulped at the seriousness in All Might's tone, and Optimus frowned in concern.
Izuku: "He seems... different."
Optimus: "What is wrong, All Might?"
Both boys pulled up a stool and sat across from the Symbol of Peace as he began to talk.
All Might: You both went through a lot recently. I'm sorry I wasn't around to help out.
Izuku: Oh, no. You don't need to apologize for that. More importantly... You mentioned One For All earlier. And why do you want Optimus here?
All Might: I thought since young Prime knows the truth, it would be best for him to be informed, for his protection.
Optimus raised his brow.
All Might: I heard that the Hero Killer swallowed your blood in the attack.
He said, emphasising by licking his finger.
Izuku: Oh, yeah. His Quirk made him able to paralyze someone after tasting their blood. Is that what this is about?
All Might: Do you remember what I did when I gave my power to you? What I said to you that day?
Optimus wondered how One For All could be transferred from user to user. He looked to Izuku for the answer.
Who somehow perfectly formed his face to resemble All Might!
Izuku: 'Eat this.'
Optimus: By the All Spark?!
All Might: No, not that! I said the key was in my DNA. That's why you had to swallow the hair.
Izuku looked horrified as he jumped up from his seat.
Izuku: Holy crap! Does that mean the Hero Killer has One For All now?!
All Might: No, he doesn't. I just thought you might be worried about that, but... I see, it didn't cross your mind.
Optimus: If I may ask, how can Izuku gain your power by consuming your hair, but Stain could not take it from Izuku after drinking his blood?
All Might: One For All can only be given if you, the bearer, intend to pass it along. It's not something that could just be taken by force. Although it can be transferred by force. Kinda like this...
An image bubble suddenly appeared of a girl forcing chocolates into the hands of an All Might in a middle school uniform.
Izuku: What kinda of example is that?!
Optimus: And how did we see such a thing?
All Might: Your Quirk is unique, and you should know its origin.
All Might's tone then became serious as Optimus and Izuku listened intently.
All Might: One For All was derived from another odd Quirk, a very old power.
Izuku: It used to be something different?
All Might: That name of that Quirk is 'All For One'.
As soon as All Might said that name, something inside Optimus stirred, causing him to place a hand over his chest.
Optimus: "The Matrix is reacting to that name? But why?"
All Might ignored Optimus and continued explaining.
All Might allowed its users to take Quirks from others. The user could keep the Quirk for himself or give it to someone else.
Izuku: What, you mean he could... steal powers?
Optimus: I didn't think such a thing was possible? But considering One For All, I shouldn't be surprised.
All Might: This was back when Quirks were starting to show up. Before society had figured out how to deal with the newly powered among them. When Quirks first appeared, suddenly, it was impossible to say what it meant to be a 'normal' person. Laws and human rights were hotly debated. Civilization's progress stalled. Society, decayed.
Optimus remembered reading about this in the books he studied when he first arrived in this world.
Optimus: 'If superpowers hadn't appeared, then humans would be taking interstellar holidays by this point.' I remember reading that quote from someone famous.
All Might: Right. During that chaotic period of change, one person rallied many people together. He went by the name of his power, All For One. He stole Quirks from others. And then, with his overwhelming abilities, he spread his influence across the country. He manipulated people to serve his purposes and committed evil acts with little resistance. In the blink of an eye, he became the leader of villains and ruled over Japan.
Izuku: But...those are just rumors, aren't they? It's not even in our textbooks.
Optimus: Most of the time, Izuku, the truth can get lost in history.
All Might: Indeed Young Prime, it's the kind of shameful history people would rather ignore. When people gain true power, they enjoy showing it off to others.
Izuku: But...what about One For All?
Optimus knew.
Optimus: It came from All For One.
The skeleton man could only nod.
All Might: I said that All For One could give Quirks to others, remember? He made people trust or submit to his will by altering their abilities. But apparently, many poor souls couldn't bear the burden of the Quirks they were given. They became like mindless living dolls, incapable of speaking. Just like the Nomus are.
Izuku gasps, stunned, while Optimus clenched his fist in anger. How despicable could one man be to render someone a mindless monster?
All Might: Meanwhile, some Quirks evolved as they were passed on. Some even combined with other power sets. This evil man had a Quirkless younger brother. He was small and sickly but had a strong sense of justice. They couldn't have been more different. Seeing All For One's deeds pained the brother, so he resisted him. And then, All For One transferred a Quirk to his sibling, one that would allow him to stockpile power. We don't know if it was a gift, he was giving his brother, or if he just wanted to force him to submit.
It's starting to click together for both boys.
All Might: Even though everyone thought he was Quirkless, it turns out that the brother did have a Quirk. Though even he hadn't realized this to be the case. He had a useless power that only allowed him to pass on Quirks. And so, the stockpiling ability merged with the younger brother's power, which is how One For All came to be.
Izuku was at a complete loss for words, losing his breath. Optimus just looked solemn.
All Might: I've always found it ironic, but justice so often spawns from evil.
Optimus: "More often than not, that is the case, All Might. But so too is the opposite."
He knew well when someone's obsession with justice led them down a dark path.
Izuku: Wait, hold on! I understand how One For All came about now, but this bad guy must be dead by now. So why are you bringing him up?
Optimus had a theory though.
Optimus: One who steals Quirks has no limits. Anything is possible, meaning he must've found some way to prolong his life.
All Might couldn't only nod in regret.
All Might: Indeed, there are some Quirks that halt aging. He probably has something like that. The Symbol of Evil seemed pretty much Immortal. With the state of the world at the time and the huge difference in their combat abilities, the younger brother decided to entrust this new Quirk to future generations. Even though he couldn't defeat All For One, he hoped One For All would continue to grow in power, until it was strong enough to stop the older brother. Eventually it was my turn, and I defeated All For One. Or at least, that's what I thought. But he survived and is somehow back in action as the brain behind the League of Villains.
All Might then stood up and looked outside at the setting sun.
All Might: So now you know. The entire purpose of One For All is to defeat All For One. As its holder, you may one day have to fight against this great evil yourself. Because I failed. I know you didn't expect this but–
Izuku: I'll do my best!
Izuku's sudden declaration caught both All Might and Optimus off guard.
Izuku: I'll do whatever you ask. No matter what it might take. As long as you're with me, I can do anything! Even more with Optimus at my side! I know both of you will have my back!
While All Might looked touched by such conviction from his successor, he also felt shame and guilt, something Optimus picked up on.
All Might: "Come on, tell him. He needs to know."
He had to tell him the truth, about him. He deserved to know so he could be prepared. But he couldn't do it. It would have been like admitting to the truth he'd been running from for five years if he had told his successor.
All Might: "That's not how it will happen. Our futures are- He won't understand, he's too young."
So instead, All Might tried to put on his best pokerface.
All Might: Thank you.
Optimus picked up on the change of atmosphere from All Might, but didn't comment on it since it seemed like it was something Izuku shouldn't hear. So instead, he looked at his friend with concern.
Optimus: Izuku... do you know what it truly is? What is All Might asking you to do?
Izuku turned to his best friend in confusion.
Izuku: What do you mean? He wants me to stop All For One.
Optimus: Yes. But what do you think stopping him will entail?
Izuku: Well... I would...
He trailed off uncertainly.
Optimus: You're starting to realize it, aren't you? The only way you'll be able to keep someone like All For One from hurting others... is by killing him.
Izuku flinched back. In the back of his mind, that was the same conclusion he came to, but he ignored it due to his determination. But Optimus bluntly telling him what he had to do brought it back to the forefront. Could he do it? Could he kill someone? Even someone as evil as All For One?
Optimus turned to address All Might.
Optimus: I assume that's what you thought happened?
All Might could only nod.
All Might: Yes. I thought I killed him in that encounter when I defeated All For One. I bashed his skull in. But I underestimated his healing Quirk abilities, or maybe even those who support him from the shadows. No doubt he's still suffering from multiple injuries, but still, I should've made sure to finish the job.
Optimus frowned and narrowed his eyes in disappointment as he looked at All Might.
Optimus: And then you shoulder the responsibility to end a life in the hands of an innocent child like Izuku? Because you couldn't finish the job?
Izuku was shocked at the anger in Optimus's voice while All Might looked away in shame.
All Might: It wasn't like that! When I gave Young Midoriya One For All, I assumed that he could live without the responsibility of facing that monster. But I was wrong. I acknowledge that. But I can't just leave Young Midoriya blind to the dangers he's facing.
Optimus: But you are asking him to bear the burden of taking a life?
Izuku: O-Optimus! It's okay! Really! I do whatever it takes to take down All For One!
Optimus looked at his friend, causing him to flinch from the intensity of his gaze.
Optimus: Do you know what it means to take the life of another Izuku? You are not only robbing them of their lives, but also of their future, their dreams, their goals, their potential. You are robbing their loved ones of their presence as well.
Izuku's eyes widened increasingly with the implications of what Optimus was saying.
Optimus: While I do not deny that a monster such as All For One deserves such a fate after all he's done to this point, and even the unknown evil he's done, the life of another, even one with such a blacken heart as him, is too much a burden for a young man like you to bear.
Izuku looked down in depression, feeling like a failure of a successor, until he felt a comforting hand on his shoulder. He looked up to see Optimus staring at him with a determined expression.
Optimus: Which is why, when the time comes, and you have defeated All For One, I will be the one to deliver the killing blow.
His statement shocked the other two in the room.
Izuku: Nonono! You can't Optimus! I can't ask that of you! It's my burden to bear! Not yours!
Optimus: This will not be up for debate, Izuku. My duty, as Class Rep and someone who knows about One For All, is to help you however I can. This is the best way I know how to help you.
Izuku: But what about you?! You'll be forced to carry that impossible burden in place if you decide to kill him! It shouldn't have to fall to you!
Optimus: There is no need to worry my friend.
Optimus was silent momentarily, before looking to the side, as if staring off into the distant past.
Optimus: I am used to carrying such impossible burdens.
Izuku looked shocked at what he said. Was he implying that he...
He stopped that train of thought as he felt hands clamp on both their shoulders. They turned to see All Might.
All Might: It's time we called it a night. I dumped a lot on the two of you, and it's best for you all to rest tonight and let what I revealed sink in.
Izuku and Optimus looked at All Might, then each other, then back at All Might before nodding.
As he caught sight of Izuku leaving campus from the lounge window, All Might felt a sense of shame and guilt wallow up within him. Not just at the burden he had unknowingly forced on Young Midoriya but also because he could not tell him the full truth.
All Might: "I'm sorry, Young Midoriya. When you face him, I won't be by your side anymore. I can only hope Young Prime would be able to do his best to assist you in my place."
As soon as he thought that, the door to the teacher's lounge opened and someone stepped inside.
All Might let out a sigh.
All Might: I knew you would come back.
He turned back to face Optimus Prime, looking at him with a determined expression.
Optimus: All Might, what else are you hiding from me and Izuku? When he mentioned how you would stand by him, you hesitated, and looked like you wanted to say something else. What frightens you that you cannot share it with Izuku?
All Might thought of lying, or deflecting, but that wouldn't work. Not with Optimus Prime.
All Might: I should've guessed a being as old as you would see through me.
All Might sighed.
All Might: The truth is, I may not live to see Young Midoriya finally face off against All For One.
Optimus eyes widened in surprise.
Optimus: All Might, are you sick?
All Might shook his head.
All Might: Not like that, but my days are indeed numbered. I should tell you the full story for you to understand.
All Might then looked back at the horizon as Optimus moved to stand behind him.
All Might: I used to have a sidekick, Sir Nighteye. I'm not sure if you knew.
Optimus remembered that name from one of his thousands of internship offers. But he didn't know the hero was a sidekick of All Might's.
All Might: His Quirk, Foresight, could allow him to look at the life of any person he looked at once a day, even into the future.
Optimus was surprised at the ability of clairvoyance among humans. He knew of several Cybertronians in ancient history who had the same ability.
All Might: He too knew about One For All. We were an unstoppable team together. With him able to predict dangers by looking at the right people, I responded before something terrible happened. We saved so many lives together. Those were the days.
He smiled nostalgically as he remembered his time with Mirai. The kid worshiped him the same way Young Midoriya did. But that smile soon turned to a frown.
All Might: But everything changed after my fight with All For One. While I respected Nighteye's concern for me, I had one rule: Never to use his Foresight on me. Unfortunately, after the battle with All For One, that left me in this injured state, he ended up using it on me. In that moment, he saw my death, six years from then. He tried to convince me to stop being a hero now that All For One was defeated, but I couldn't. We said some very harsh words to each other that day. Things I know I regret. We haven't spoken since.
Optimus was silent as he absorbed All Might's tale.
Optimus: Your fight with All For One was over 5 years ago, correct?
All Might nodded.
Optimus: How long do you have?
All Might was silent.
Optimus: Toshinori, how long?
All Might sighed.
All Might: Till sometime next Spring.
Optimus: Is there any way to avoid such a fate?
All Might shook his head.
All Might: Nighteye's Foresight has never been wrong before.
Optimus: Who else knows?
All Might: Recovery Girl, Nezu, and Gran Torino. And now you.
Optimus: Why did you not tell Izuku?
All Might: I wanted to. I know I should've. But I couldn't dump anymore burdens on him. Not when he looked at me with so much confidence when he believed I would be by his side. I couldn't destroy his faith in himself. Because if he lost that, he would never master One For All.
Optimus knew where All Might was coming from. Their confidence in themselves played a huge role in allowing them to achieve goals. Optimus, too, had enough confidence in himself to be able to find hope when it seemed to be hopeless. But he also knew when to have confidence in others.
Optimus: I do not believe you give Izuku enough credit. His will is strong, All Might. One of the strongest in humans I've ever met, maybe even the strongest. This will not break him, should he learn the truth.
All Might: Maybe, but I still don't want to burden him with such knowledge so soon. Please do not reveal what we've spoken about to him. Please.
Optimus was silent for a moment before sighing.
Optimus: I still disapprove of this All Might, but I understand. I'll keep your secret for now, but you should tell him soon.
All Might: Thank you, Optimus. And I hate that I've now burdened you with even more secrets to bear.
He hated how he added more secrets on the pile Optimus already had to carry. His true nature, One For All, his true form, and now All Might's impending mortality. It was unfair to force so many burdens on a child, no matter if he was a 9 million year old robot from another dimension.
Which made what he was about to do so much harder.
All Might: I know I have no right to ask this of you, Optimus, but I can think of no one better.
All Might enabled his muscle form as he finally turned to face Optimus, and in a surprising action, bent to his knees and bowed his head to the floor.
All Might: I BEG YOU! PLEASE, CONTINUE TO LOOK AFTER YOUNG MIDORIYA! CONTINUE TO TEACH HIM. GUIDE HIM. PROTECT HIM AS YOU'VE DONE SINCE YOU FIRST CAME TO THIS WORLD IN MY PLACE SHOULD MY END COME. HE NEEDS SOMEONE LIKE YOU THERE BY HIS SIDE, TO STAND WITH HIM WHEN HE FACES ALL FOR ONE. I KNOW THIS IS SELFISH OF ME TO ASK AFTER ALL YOU'VE DONE, BUT I BEG YOU! PLEASE, DON'T EVER LEAVE YOUNG MIDORIYA ALONE!
All Might's muscle form disappeared in a cloud of steam and he was back to being a skeleton.
Optimus stared at All Might in awe of what he was asking him. However, his expression became determined.
Optimus: Raise your head, All Might.
All Might did so, only to look in awe as a hand was outstretched to him. Optimus smiled as he held out his hand for the Number One Hero to take.
Optimus: You will never have to worry about such a thing happening my friend. I will do my best to stand by Izuku's side as he encounters the challenges that come with life, One For All or otherwise. But do not think that means I'll abandon you to your supposed fate. Because you are my friend, as much as Izuku is, and you always will be, and I never give up on my friends.
All Might looked at the boy in awe. The setting sun seemed to give Optimus a bright glow, as if he were an angel here to deliver salvation.
All Might: "Maybe that's what he is? A miracle."
He reached out and took the hand offered as Optimus pulled the Number One Hero to his feet.
All Might: Right! Let's ensure that Young Midoriya–nay, all the students here at U.A. grow up to be the greatest heroes this world has ever seen!
Optimus gave a firm nod with a smile of his own.
And in that teacher's lounge, an unbreakable bond was forged between two champions of justice and freedom.
That night as Optimus lay awake in bed, he thought back to the day's events. The revelations: All For One, the origins of One For All, All Might's mortality. It was a lot to process
But something was bugging him. How he felt that Matrix ping at the mention of All For One. What did a superpowered human from this dimension do with the Matrix?
The only ones who would know would be the Primes, but they've spoken much to him since they unlocked the Matrix's power.
He needed to speak with them, but he didn't know how. He thought back to the times he's spoken to them, how he was either unconscious after exhausting himself when he first arrived, or when he was near death at he hands of the Nomu.
While he was desperate to speak to the Primes, that didn't mean he wanted to come close to dying. So what should he do?
Meditation may help. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
It was hard to sleep after becoming human, more often than not, he would be assaulted with memories of the war and the people he had failed. It made it difficult to sleep peacefully at night. He was getting better at handling the dreams, but that didn't mean they were going away.
But still, he was determined to speak to his predecessors, so he pushed through the uncomfortable memories. Putting them out of his mind as he tried to find his balance.
"Save me, Optimus!"
"You need to move out of my way, before I move you myself."
"You're soft!"
"Orion... I... I lo... love... y... o..."
?: Well, look who finally decided to show up!
Optimus's eyes opened at the voice that sounded different from a memory. He looked around and saw he was in the Realm of the Primes. And the other Primes were with him.
Amalgamous: 'Bout time you showed up! Micronus owes me twenty bucks!
Micronus: Hey, we never shook on that bet!
Alchemist: What even are bucks?
He asked Nexus. The first combiner could only shrug in a 'I don't know' manner.
Liege Maximo: What would you even spend that money on? You dead. And do you see a shopping center around here?
Amalgamous: Hey, it's a the principle of it!
Solus: Boys! Can you please stop arguing, we have a guest!
The Primes who had spoken offered a nervous 'Yes Ma'am!' before going silent.
Optimus couldn't only sweat drop at the Primes' banter. Seeing such ancient and legendary figures act like children was weird. But, he guessed that's how it was with people who've known each other for countless eons.
Alpha Trion: Now, back to the main topic, it's good to see you once again, Optimus.
He gave his student a warm smile, one Optimus returned.
Optimus: You as well, Alpha Trion, as is seeing the rest of you.
Amalgamous: He was looking at me.
Onyx: Quiet.
The trickster shut up at the beast Prime's insistence.
Optimus: How was I able to appear now? Did I somehow discover the method to communicate with you all alone?
Liege Maximo scoffed.
Liege Maximo: Not a chance sparkling. You're still far from mastering the Matrix to communicate with us.
Vector: But you are making progress. Your idea to focus on only one of our powers instead of all of us was a big step forward. We decided that it would take you a year to develop that idea.
Optimus: My friend Izuku gave me the idea.
Many of the Primes smiled, especially Alpha Trion. This is what he wanted for Optimus. By forging bonds with others, he made himself stronger.
Which meant that he would be ready to learn the truth.
Prima: You've made great strides in your progress, Optimus Prime. And as such, it is the time to tell you the other reason why you were sent to this world.
Optimus's attention snapped to focus at the first Prime's words. He recalled the feelings he got from the Matrix during All Might's talk.
Optimus: It has to do with All For One, right?
Quintus scoffed.
Quintus: Please, that parasite? The inhabitants of this world could despatch him all on their own.
Nexus: Quintus means that while this All For One, vile as he is, was not the reason we sent you here, he is a part of it. The one who is the true threat, is the one who controls him.
Optimus's eyes widened. There was even someone behind the mastermind of the League. And they were dangerous enough to warrant them to send Optimus here.
Optimus: Who is this person?
The Primes looked at each other, varying levels of shame placed on their face.
Alpha Trion: He is our greatest mistake. Our greatest failure. And the one who may have been responsible for the events that set about Cyberton's downfall.
Liege Maximo then stepped up, looking at Optimus with a serious expression.
Liege Maximo: Did you ever hear the Tragedy of Nova Prime the Unworthy?
Notes:
A/N: And there you have it. The main villain will be none other than Nova Prime. Now, as for who he is, I'll explain that in the next chapter.
Chapter 25: The Tragedy of Nova Prime the Unworthy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Liege Maximo: Did you ever hear the Tragedy of Nova Prime the Unworthy?
Optimus blinked. Both at the name they spoke and the word tragedy.
Solus: Maximo, of course, he wouldn't know about it. We're the ones who made sure it was kept secret.
Alchemist: He just wanted to be dramatic.
Amalgamous: Yeah. Maxxies' has always been a drama queen.
Liege Maximo: DO NOT CALL ME BY THAT NAME! LEAST I MELT YOU DOWN FOR PARTS!
Amalgamous: Too late Maxxie! Megs already beat you to it!
Liege Maximo growled and prepared to lunge at the shifter, but Onyx held him back.
Onyx: Cease your childish behavior this instant! This isn't the time!
Vector: Onyx is right. We are about to tell young Optimus why we sent him here. We cannot be distracted by petty squabbles.
Liege Maximo pouted as he pulled himself from Onyx's grip. Grumbling something like "He started it" under his breath.
Prima: Let's get back to the matter at hand. Of course, you would never have heard of such a tale, Optimus, because we ensured that no one ever would, lest they follow in Nova's footsteps.
Optimus was confused at the name. Nova Prime? He's never heard of such a person named Prime. And he's read the ancient text listing all the different Primes thousands of times repeatedly. He knew all the Primes's names, from Nominus down to Zeta, and could list them alphabetically and chronologically off the top of his head.
But never before had he heard the name Nova in that list.
Optimus: Who is Nova Prime?
All the Primes had expressions of guilt and shame, none more so than his own mentor, Alpha Trion.
Alpha Trion: Our greatest mistake. Or, more accurately, my greatest mistake.
Micronus: Alpha...
Alpha Trion held up a hand to stop his small friend.
Alpah Trion: No Micronus. We all know it's my fault.
Optimus was only getting more and more confused. His fault? Greatest mistake?
Quintus: It seems young Optimus is lost on what we are saying. So perhaps it's best we start at the beginning.
Prima: Of course. Vector, if you would.
The Prime of Time and Space nodded to his older brother, and his eyes began to glow. The clock gears on his chest began to turn and wind counterclockwise.
The scene in the realm of the Primes shifted all around Optimus, and soon, he found himself in the vastness of space. He looked down, and his eyes widened at what he beheld.
Optimus: Cybertron...
There it was—his home—the place where he was born, the home he tried and failed to save the first time. But it looked different—newer, less war-torn.
Vector: After the defeat of Unicron and Primus merging with the core of our world, we Primes set out to begin to build Cybertron's empire. New sparklings were born from the well of Allspark, and we did our best to guide them and teach them the ways of unity. Unfortunately, we were not as strong a brotherhood as he tried to present ourselves as.
The scene shifted and showed the twelve Primes sitting and arguing with each other. They all looked greatly younger. But for some reason, Alpha Trion still had his trademark super-long beard.
Prima: When Primus created us, he gave each of us unique personalities that played to our strengths and helped us in his war against Unicron. But more often than not, those differing personalities couldn't help but clash against each other.
Nexus: You saw a small taste of our arguments while in our presence.
Optimus blinked in shock. That was only a small taste of what their arguments were like.
Micronus: We would have lost against Unicron due to infighting if it hadn't been for the Thirteenth.
At the mention of the Thirteenth, all the Primes had a small and nostalgic smile on their faces.
Amalgamous: Aw, good ol' Thirteen! Now that's a true Prime.
Solus: Yes, when things were darkest, and all seemed hopeless, there was no brighter light than him.
Onyx: Indeed. He might have been the youngest and weakest among us, but his heart and courage far exceeded ours by light-years.
Nexus: As a combiner, I've always been about unity and coming together. But no one could untie others quite like Thirteen.
Quintus: Yes. Despite not having his own unique power like us, he didn't need it. His own unique spark is what truly made him great.
Liege Maximo: Indeed. I have no doubt that Thirteen was the best of all of us.
Micronus: Coming from you, that means a lot.
Seeing his predecessors talk passionately about the Thirteenth brought a smile to the young Prime's face. However, he caught a look of guilt on his mentor's face for some reason.
Prima: Indeed. But with Thirteen's sacrifice to defeat Unicron, that event marked the end of the Brotherhood of Primes.
Alpha Trion: We all took his death hard, some more than others. But no one took it as hard as Megatronus.
Optimus's eyes widened at the name. That was the Prime D-16 first named himself after.
The scene shifted to show the Twelveth Prime. He was a massive Transformer, coated in black with red highlights and a massive canon arm, similar to Megatron. Solus looked at the image of the fallen Prime with sadness and heartbreak
Vector: Out of all of us, Megatronus took the death of Thirteen the hardest. Despite being complete opposites, one being the strongest of us and the other the weakest, the two got along better than anyone else in our ranks. They were truly brothers.
Quintus: Probably had something to do with being the two youngest Primes. Megatronus always watched Thirteen's back in battle against Unicron, while Thirteen did his best to encourage Megatronus when he felt weak and unsure of himself.
Solus: He was even the one who encouraged Megatronus to confess to me.
Optimus's eyes widened in shock at the revelation. He had heard rumors and myths about the Fallen's attraction to the Prime of Creation, but he didn't think it happened.
Alchemist: Megatronus and Thirteen were indeed the best of friends. And that's why the latter's death ended up breaking the former.
All at once, the Primes hung their heads in shame.
Optimus: How did the Thirteenth Prime die?
Micronus: He took a shot for me. Idiot little brother forgot I could shield myself.
Despite his harsh words, they came not from a place of malice but of pain. The pain over losing one's brother.
Alpha Trion: Yes, but with the last of his life, he focused the remainder of his spark into a single blast that weakened Unicron, enough for us to finally defeat him and cast him out.
Quintus: I tried to do what I could. But the damage was too severe. I couldn't save him. Not even the great Primus could've done anything.
Solus: But he died with a smile on his face. Glad that his sacrifice meant we would be safe from Unicron.
Vector: But, as mentioned before. The death of the Thirteenth marked the end of the Brotherhood of Primes.
Onyx: Without a common enemy to fight and the one that held us together, tensions started to rise between all of us.
Amalgamous: We constantly argued about how to govern Cybertron, including how to organize the people, who should rule, etc.
Alchemist: During this, Megatronus suggested a system based on the powerful; only the strongest would rule.
Liege Maximo: The loss of Thirteen broke the once indomitable Prime. He began to be obsessed with the idea of strength, believing that if only he was stronger, he would have been able to save his best friend.
Solus: I did what I could to help him cope, but it wasn't enough. He descended further and further into obsession until one day, he asked me to forge him a special weapon. Only he, or those with his power, could control it to its full potential. It took me centuries to forge, more time than the Star Saber. And when I finally completed it... He... he just...
She trailed off as tears began to gather in her eyes. Several of her brothers came and placed a comforting hand on her shoulders. Vector then showed an image of Solus Prime being impaled by the weapon she had crafted for her loved one, the Void Sceptre.
Liege Maximo: He killed her with the very weapon she forged for him minutes after she completed it.
Optimus looked at the female Prime with empathy. To toil away so long for a lover, to create something magnificent for them and them alone. Only to have it then be used to strike you down the moment you hand it over.
Alpha Trion: Megatronus then led a campaign to claim Cybertron as his own. He gathered an army of followers and waged war on us. We had to respond in kind. Such an event became known as the Prime Civil War.
Optimus remembered reading about that event in the history books. The scene shifted ot the horrific battles fought all along Cybertron's surface.
Nexus: Despite being ten Primes against one, Megatronus was the strongest of all of us. That unique weapon made him even stronger.
Quintus: The war between Primes raged for millennia, and we lost half of our brothers, Amalgamous, Vector, Onyx, and Prima.
The scene shifted to show the dead bodies of the mentioned Primes; Prima stood before Megatronus, the Star Saber in his hands piercing through Megatronus' chest, and at the same moment, his own unique weapon pierced the first Prime.
Prima: I gave my life to strike down Megatronus, using the Star Saber to pierce his corrupted spark at just the same moment his sceptre pierced through me.
Quintus: Despite our victory, Cybertron was left in ruins, and the Brotherhood of Primes was only a handful.
Alchemist: Not only that, but people have begun to lose faith in the Primes. And if they lost faith in the Primes, they would lose faith in Primus, and we couldn't allow that to happen.
Alpha Trion: And so, we decided it was time for a new Prime to step up, one who was not one of the original Thirteen, but someone from the new generation of Cybertronians who could lead them into a better era than us.
Optimus got where they were going.
Optimus: And you ended up choosing Nova Prime.
Micronus: Yes, but he was called Nova Major at the time.
Vector then shifted the scene again, showing the remaining Primes standing before the well of All Sparks. Millions of Cybertonians were gathered, but one stood out as he approached the remaining Primes.
He was tall and had a dark blue and white color scheme. Six wing flaps, three on each side, spread from his back. But what surprised Optimus most about this Cybertronian was that his face was a near mirror of his own.
Nova Major stood before the gathered Primes and kneeled before them, his head bowed. The crowd was silent as they watched with anticipation.
Alpha Trion: Nova Major. Your actions during the recent war and noble and selfless character have proven you worthy. We entrust you with the future of Cybertron...
Alpha Trion then trailed off as he reached for something and pulled it out, to the wonderment of all.
Alpha Trion:... And the Matrix of Leadership!
The crowd cheered as Nova rose, his chest opening to his Spark Chamber. Alpha Trion approached the young bot and gently placed the legendary artifact inside it. Nova's chest closed as he felt the power grow inside him, feeling a rush of power he never thought was possible.
Alpha Trion: Arise... Nova Prime, First of the New Primes!
The crowd cheered as they gazed at their new leader. Who, missed by all the Primes, had an ambitious look in his eyes.
Optimus looked at the scene with wide eyes, disbelief across his features. He then turned to his mentor.
Optimus: Why did you choose him?
Alpha Trion: I chose him because I believed he represented the best of Cybertron. He was brave and selfless in battle, and his cunning strategies helped us overcome many of Megatronus's forces. In times between conflict, we talked long and deeply. He shared his vision of sharing Cybertron's glory with the rest of the universe. At the time, I believed he wanted to share our technology and resources with others and help those in the universe. I believed he was the best candidate for the first Prime.
The scene shifted to show several space bridges being constructed and many Cybertronian forces going through the portals to other star systems and species.
Alpha Trion: He oversaw the journey by campaigning several Exodus to other star systems. Thanks to his efforts, Cybertron entered its Golden Age. It seemed Cybertron and all others we contacted would prosper under his leadership.
Alpha Trion then let out a sigh of resignation.
Alpha Trion: Only later did I realize how wrong I was.
The scene shifted to Cybertronian battleships firing on worlds, whipping out entire civilizations who resisted, and enslaving many more. Optimus looked down at the scene in horror.
Alpha Trion: It turns out that even old bots like me can make misjudgments of one's character. And this misjudgment cost this old fool and trillions of others dearly. When discussing sharing Cybertron's glory, he meant enforcing its principles upon others. In Nova's eyes, Cybertronians are the apex species of the galaxy, gods, and he is the king. He believed it was his duty–no, his destiny to rule over all of space. Anyone who tried to resist, he wiped out their entire species. However, the last straw for us, the Primes, was when he exterminated the Rachni from the galaxy.
The scene shifted to show Nova and several other Cybertronians standing before a species of large insects. He seemed to be speaking to the queen. The familiar weapon of the Star Saber was on his back, as was Megatronus's personal weapon.
Rachni Queen: We have no quarrel with your people, Nova Prime. We are a species nearing extinction. We will submit to your rule with no fight.
Nova just stared at the disgusting organic species, thinking what use these creatures could possibly provide him and his empire. When he could think of none, he turned to his lieutenant.
Nova: Wipe them out. All of them.
His order shocked his own troops as well as the Rachni.
Cybertronian Soldier: Umm, sir? But they surrendered?
Nova: They are a disgusting species nearing leaning on the edge of extinction. They have no place in the Empire I'm going to build. It's better to eliminate an eyesore right when one sees it.
Rachni Queen: Please! Show mercy! If not for me, then for my children!
Nova looked at the queen, then glanced at her children. He then pulled out Megatronus's weapon and stabbed the nearest rachni baby.
Nova: Start with the children. Saved the queen for last. Have her watch as her species dies. Bring her to the labs afterward. I'm sure whatever future offspring she would spawn will be useful after they've been upgraded with metal. Wonder what I'll call them? How about... Insecticons? Yes, that has a nice ring to it.
The Rachni Queen cried as her children all died before her, one by one. And she felt all their deaths through her telepathic link with them.
Optimus looked at the scene in disbelief, shock, horror, and rage.
How could he do that? How could someone who was a Prime go to such lengths?! Be so cruel as to force a mother to watch as her children die one by one before forcing her to give birth more, only for them to be subjected to horrible experimentation.
Even Sentinel wasn't this evil! Nor was Megatron!
Optimus: How?! How could he do such a thing?!
Alpha Trion only looked at his apprentice with a mournful expression.
Alpha Trion: As I said, the empire Nova wanted to create was one of strength. Where the strong survive and the weak, if they serve no use, perish. Not only that, Nova had a deep hatred of anything non-metallic. Any organic species he encountered was sure to eliminate them if they couldn't provide a use. Entire species and star systems were wiped from the face of the galaxy; species no one remembers are all gone because of him.
Optimus: How did you not know? You're the wisest Cybertronian I know! How could you not have known his true nature?!
How could his mentor not have seen the danger?! How could he have been so blind to Nova's true nature?!
Alchemist: It wasn't just him. Nova managed to fool all of us.
Micronus: Yeah. Little Sparkling was a sneaky little piece of scrap.
Quintus: And it wasn't just that this was who he always was; there was the Matrix that played a role.
Optimus: The Matrix?
Prima: As you recall, we told you that one reason the true power of the Matrix was kept hidden was that someone else knew, used the power, and ended up becoming corrupted because of it.
Optimus's eyes widened in realization.
Optimus: You mean... Nova?
Vector: Indeed. Nova was told about the Matrix's true potential and could wield its power to the fullest extent, making it seem like he was more of a worthy candidate.
Alpha Trion: However, the more he used its power, the more it corrupted him into the power-hungry tyrant you saw. This was a large reason why we didn't share the Matrix's true potential with you.
Optimus nodded in understanding. While he doubted he would fall as far as Nova, no one was perfect, not even him.
Alchemist: That was when we realized Nova needed to be stopped. So we concocted a plan.
The wheels of time shifted, and Optimus saw a large conference room with the remaining Primes, and Nova had just walked in.
Nova walked into the council chambers, already feeling the tension in the air. Already, he had his preferred weapon of choice, Megatronus's personal relic, on him as he entered the chambers.
Nova: You summoned me?
All Primes turned to Alpha Trion, who stood in their center to address Nova.
Alpha Trion: We have called you here to discuss your crimes, Nova.
Nova: Crimes? What crimes have I committed?
Micronus: You want us to list them alphabetically or in terms of severity? Let's see: abuse of fellow Cybertronians, slavery, planetary destruction, and my personal favorite, extermination of an entire species! Do you want me to go on?
Quintus: Your actions are an affront on life itself!
Liege Maximo: I knew something was wrong with you, kid. Just couldn't put my finger on it, but now I know. You're a real monster.
Nexus: You're a disgrace to the title of Prime.
Alpha Trion: You have abused the privilege and power you were gifted. And as such, you are hereby stripped of the title of Prime. In light of your years of service, we sentence you to exile. You are hereby banished from Cybertron, and you will never return.
Nova listened silently to the Primes' words, making no outward action or movement. Then, he did something that chilled the old, war-torn Primes' spines.
He started laughing.
It started as a small chuckle, then grew louder before he exploded in insane cackling. He laughed long and hard for some time. The Primes looked at each other in concern.
Alchemist: What do you find so funny, boy?
Nova began to calm down and looked at the Primes; a dark look of anger was in his optics.
Nova: You truly are nothing but old fools.
Alpha Trion: Excuse me?
Nova: Only an old fool would be blind to the greatness I am performing for Cybertron.
Quintus: 'Greatness'? You call the cruel extermination of a species 'greatness'?!
Nova: Of course. After all, it is all to make Cybertron stronger, which, if I recall from you all, is the duty of a Prime.
Nexus: A Prime's duty is to safeguard Cybertron and her people. To be the shield that protects them from threats that would dare harm them.
Nova: Ah, and there's the flaw in your words. What is a shield good for? Protecting, defending, standing completely still. And that is the flaw. How can we protect ourselves if all we do is stay where we are and wait for the next threat to come to us? Why should we wait for our enemies to come to us when we can go to them and exterminate the threat before it grows? No, I will not wait around like a shield for an attack to come to us. I will be the sword that cuts down the threat before it can even begin to grow.
Micronus: And will these actions you've taken keep Cybertron safe?
Nova: Of course! What do you fossils think I've been doing these past centuries? I've been growing our Empire. Expanding further in space than anyone has ever traveled. Establishing our hold on new worlds. Gathering resources needed to protect our world.
Liege Maximo: At the expense of others' lives?
While Maximo wasn't the nicest and altruistic of the Primes, he was still created to help defend life and would gladly give his life to defend innocents.
Nova: If that's what it takes, then so be it.
Alpha Trion: In what was the extinction of the Rachni necessary, especially in such a cruel and terrible method?
Nova looked directly at the one who had crowned him Prime all those years ago, once telling him he was more worthy than anyone to wield the title of Prime.
Nova: Tell me something, old bots, what are we?
His question caught the others off guard.
Quintus: Automous robotic organisms?
Nova: Yes, and what, my dear predecessors, are we made of?
Alchemist: Metal?
Nova: Indeed. We are forged from metal, the strongest in the universe. Unique. No other species has a body like ours, a perfectly crafted frame to blend life and machinery in perfect balance.
Nexus: What is your point, Nova?
Nova: Because we were crafted so perfectly, doesn't that mean it is our destiny to rule?
His words stunned the Primes, allowing him to continue.
Nova: Think about it! We are the apex species of the universe! No other species can match our strength, our stature, our durability. Some other metallic species may come close, like the Quintessians, but no one is capable of matching up to us in terms of might and power. We are Gods! And as Prime, doesn't that make me the king of Gods?
His eyes then began to darken as rage took hold of him.
Nova: And do you know the greatest insult to Gods like us? Organics. They are tiny beings made from flesh, blood, and bones. Weak, fragile, and disgusting. I hate them! I despise them! They serve no purpose! They are an eyesore, an insult that must be purged from the face of the galaxy! And I will be the one to do it! I SWEAR IT BY PRIMUS HIMSELF!
All the other Primes could feel Nova's level of anger and hatred. He truly believed in what he was saying and meant it when he vowed to wipe out organic life. And at that moment, the Primes couldn't help but replace Nova with the image of the monster they were created to fight. One who too sought the destruction of life in the universe simply because it offended him.
Alpha Trion felt hollow and empty as he stared at the Cybertronian he had such high hopes for. Never before had he felt so devastated and betrayed. He had handpicked Nova because he believed the young Cybertronian he fought beside would truly lead Cybertron into a glorious new age.
Alpha Trion: "It looks like I was wrong. He's not him after all."
Nova had fallen too far. He couldn't be allowed to remain.
Alpha Trion: I have failed you, Nova. I have failed you.
His admission of guilt caused his brothers to turn to him while Nova raised his brow.
Alpha Trion: I should have seen the signs. Should have seen the anger festering in you. But I was blinded by my hopes. I shouldn't have given you this responsibility. You weren't ready to bear the burdens that came with leadership.
That comment sparked Nova's anger.
Nova: Don't you dare talk down to me, Trion! If anyone was unfit for leadership, it's you all! You're all a remnant of the past! Seeking for things to stay the same. Afraid to change anything! I refuse to allow myself to become anything like that. I seek the future and do whatever I must to acquire it for Cybertron!
Alpha Trion: At the cost of innocent lives?! You are no Prime! And you are certainly no disciple of Primus! You might as well be a Herald of Unicron himself! Now you will surrender the Matrix and surrender yourself and your followers!
Nova did nothing for a long moment, just standing in the middle of the room with the light shining down upon him.
He then let out another chuckle.
Nova: It seems you are nothing but old fools.
His body then glowed with a blue, luminous color as his eyes flashed. Micronus's eyes widened.
Micronus: EVERYBODY DOWN!
Nova then tapped into the power of Megatronus Prime, his favored power, and a powerful telekinetic shockwave exploded from him. Chairs flew in all directions, and tables were torn from the floor. Micronus floated before his brothers and created a forcefield to protect them. But the force of the blast was so strong it broke the shield, causing all the Primes to go flying.
When the shockwave finally ceased, the room was a complete mess, like several bombs went off. The Primes struggled to stand and looked to the center to see Nova Prime, undamaged by the carnage he had unleashed.
Nova: Did you forget who I am?!
Nexus let out a battle cry as he charged the fallen Prime, throwing out a fist that Nova easily caught, thanks to utilizing the strength of Nexus from the Matrix. While Nexus Prime was indeed powerful, he was also old and rusty, while Nova was young and utilizing the strength of the first combiner when he was in his Prime.
Nova: I am destined to rule this universe as its king!
He then tore the arm he had caught off of Nexus and used it to beat the Prime to death quickly.
His combat instincts told him to move, and he listened as he dodged a line of metal spikes out to impale him, formed by Alchemist Prime, who used his powers to change the floor. He went on with this tactic, repeatedly changing the floor around Nova. Fire, acid, rust, spikes, etc. All while Nova quickly closed the distance.
Nova: I am the one who brought forth Cybertron's golden age while you all sat in your chambers and rusted.
He then placed his hands on Alchemist Prime and used his own power to transform his entire body to rust. Alchemist only looked in horror as his body quickly rusted, trying to cry out for mercy, but his vocal cords were already rusted. His body soon followed as his form quickly crumbled into dust.
Nova then caught sight of Liege Maximo charging at him, knife in hand. He drew the Void Sceptre and moved to strike, but hit nothing but air as the weapon passed through the Trickster Prime, who disappeared. He saw Maximo again, moving to strike, but the same thing happened again. And again, and again.
Meanwhile, the true Liege Maximo moved to sneak attack Nova. Pulling out his personal relic, the Daggar of Mischief, he approached the back of Nova. Memories flashed of their time training together, when he taught the promising Prime how to use cunning to fool his enemies, but he focused on the task at hand.
When he was right behind him, Maximo thrust his dagger into a vital point in his back, only to feel no resistance as he did so, like he was stabbing through air. Nova's form dissolved, and Maximo realized too late he'd been tricked when he felt an invisible force impale through his back out his chest.
As he felt his Spark going out, he caught Nova appearing out of the thin air, and the other of the Void Sceptre, the weapon that impaled him, materializing from his chest.
Nova: Did you forget, old bot? You taught me all your tricks.
He pulled the staff and let the Prime of Mischief fall to the floor, dead. Nova then cried out as he felt something hit him from behind. He turned to see Micronus firing off orbs of energy, the same ones formed from his forcefields.
Micronus: You didn't think all I could do was defend, did you? I'm more than just a one-trick pony, unlike you and your use of my power!
That caused Nova to growl behind his face plate, and he advanced on the Mini-Con. He always hated Micronus the most, mainly because he was small. Micronus fired off more orbs of Energy, all of which Nova either dodged, destroyed with the Void Sceptre, or just outright tanked. Micronus then trapped Nova within a force field and shrank it around the fallen Prime, seeking to crush him.
Nova: I am the one who will cleanse this universe with fire!
He then concentrated the power of Megatronus and unleashed a powerful blast that destroyed the barrier, causing Micronus to stumble. Inspired by the smallest Prime, he crafted a force field around Micronus and began to close it around the Mini-Con. But unlike Nova, Micronus couldn't break out of it with raw power. All he could do was keep making force field after force field to try and keep it from crushing him. It only slowed it down and made his death all the more painful and agonizing.
As Nova deactivated the force field and let the crumpled remains of Micronus fall to the floor, he was seized by tentacles and held up to face Quintus Prime. A look of rage crossed the Prime of Life's face.
Quintus: As a doctor, I made a vow to save lives. But you, I'll keep you alive long enough to fully feel the pain I'll put you through.
His tentacles snaked around Nova's limbs and neck and began to pull and squeeze, causing Nova to scream in pain. He struggled, feeling the strain of his metallic limbs as they were being crushed and stretched to their limits simultaneously.
He then used the Fallen's power to teleport out of Quintus's grip. He appeared above the Prime and hit him hard in the back with the Void Sceptre. When he was down, he gripped the dazed Quintus with the Fallen's power and threw him across the room, hitting the walls around them. He then proceeded to slam him onto the floor over and over again. After about a dozen times, the body of Quintus was nothing but a pile of scrap.
As he looked around at the carnage around him, the corpses of the dead Primes, he could not help but feel a level of elation. He had just killed legends! Gods among his people's eyes!
Only one remained.
Nova: Do you finally know who I am?!
He then pulled Alpha Trion to him with Megatronus's power, gripped him by the neck, and began choking him. He then pulled his staff back and prepared to end the last of the old Primes.
Nova: I AM NOVA PRIME! I AM THE LEGACY OF PRIMUS!
Alpha Trion gasped as he felt his neck begin to be crushed, but despite the pain, he had a smirk on his face. All according to plan.
Alpha Trion: Not anymore!
He then pulled out a device and slapped it on Nova's chest, above the spark chamber where the Matrix was housed. The device came to life as it sent a shock throughout Nova's body, causing him to cry in pain and drop Alpha Trion.
He clawed at his chest, trying to pry the device Trion had placed on him, but it was useless. Then, he suddenly felt something inside him change, as if the power he'd grown accustomed to for years was no longer being stripped away from him. He clawed and did whatever he could to try and keep that from happening, to keep the power he believed belonged solely to him, but it was too late. The device finished powering up, and an explosion erupted, sending Nova into the wall.
When he came to, he instantly felt something was different about him than before, like he lost a part of himself. He looked at his chest and noticed the gaping hole in it. Thankfully, it didn't go through him, and his spark was intact. But the way the hole was formed made it seem like something escaped from his body instead of something going in. His eyes widened when he realized the Matrix was not where it should be.
He looked at the center of the room, and his optics saw the Matrix lying on the floor. Alpha moved to pick up the Matrix and cradled it in his arms.
Nova: What... what did you do...?
Alpha Trion: We did what we had to do. Given your temperament, we knew this would dissolve into a fight. And we knew that we would lose, given our age and your prowess with the Matrix. But you have one fatal flaw shared with all those who think themselves above the lives of others like Megatronus and Unicron. You were so focused on overwhelming us with brute strength that you never noticed you were falling right into our trap. Using the device created with the Forge of Solus Prime, we could permanently separate the Matrix from your spark.
Nova then looked at the bodies of the dead Primes before chuckling.
Nova: Then... you sent your brothers to their deaths.
Alpha Trion had a look of regret on his face.
Alpha Trion: They knew the risks. They knew the sacrifices they had to make to stop you and your quest for power. And they paid it gladly.
Nova growled that he managed to be tricked. But still, despite his weakened state, he rose to his feet and grabbed the Void Sceptre, the unique relic feeling heavier in his hands. He used it to help prop himself up.
Nova: Very clever, Alpha Trion. It seems you have been getting tips from Maximo. But I don't need the power of a dozen fossils to kill you, old man.
Alpha Trion: No, you don't, but you would need them to save yourself.
He then pulled out a strange-looking gun with a large circle where the barrel was supposed to be and a red circle.
He pulled the trigger and fired a red beam that flew right past Nova. Suddenly a glowing red vortex opened up and began to suck everything in. Nova felt himself getting dragged into the portal as he stabbed his staff into the ground to stop himself, but the vortex was so strong it was slowly dragging him in.
Nova: What have you done?!
Alpha Trion: If you've been paying attention in my lectures, I'm sure you've heard about the Dead Universe. A mysterious and malevolent realm, a universe that lurks on the far side of all living worlds, outside of time, space, and even reality. There are even theories that when any living thing dies, from all different realities, it ends up there!
Nove: GET TO THE POINT, YOU OLD FOOL!
Alpha Trion: There were theories that a living being could be sent to Dead Universe without dying. So I used the Forge to create this gun to open a portal to the Dead Universe, which is exactly where you're going!
Nova's eyes widened in shock at his mentor's cruelty before he let out a mad laugh.
Nova: I'm impressed! Didn't think good old Alpha Trion had it in him to develop such a terrible weapon!
A look of disgust and shame crossed Alpha Trion's face.
Alpha Trion: I take no joy in creating a weapon this terrible. We only had to use this weapon once before to seal a terrible evil. But with someone as manevolent as you, Nova, I'll do whatever it takes to keep the Universe safe from you!
His anger rising, Nova thrust his hand out and tried to use Fallen's telekinesis to pull the Matrix toward him. Nothing happens, but he tries again, reaching deep within himself for the power he believes to be there.
Feeling something within him, if only small, he caught it and used all his willpower to draw it to the surface. He succeeded and threw his hands out again for the Matrix. Alpha Trion then felt the Matrix in his hands, and it almost pulled out of his grasp, but he quickly caught it. He looked at Nova in shock.
Alpha Trion: How can this be?! How can you still use the power of Megatronus without the Matrix?!
Nova laughed.
Nova: Guess he'd rather be with me than the rest of you uptight, arrogant fools in the Matrix!
Alpha Trion kept hold of the Matrix, refusing to let it fall into the hands of this monster once again. He then formed a blaster and took several shots at Nova. He targeted the bot's feet, causing him to lose his footing, clinging onto the Void Sceptre to keep himself from being swallowed up in the vortex. But it was a losing battle. Nova glared at Alpha Trion.
Nova: You think this prison will hold me?! You think I won't return to seek my revenge?! Well mark my words, Alpha Trion! I will return, and when I do, I will wipe any trace of you and those old fools off the universe and ensure that Cybertronians rain supreme, with me as their king!
Alpha Trion: I'll have to ensure we're ready for you! NOVA PRIME... BEGONE!
He held the Matrix up, and it unleashed a bright light that seemed to burn Nova. The staff was pulled from the ground, and Nova yelled in fury as he fell into the Vortex. Alpha Trion then pulled out the gun he used to create the portal and shut it.
When the vortex closed, Alpha Trion wasted no time and destroyed the portal gun, not wanting his followers to use it to try and bring Nova back.
Now, the chamber was all quiet. Alpha Trion looked all around the room at the metal remains of his remaining brothers. They all readily gave their lives to stop Nova, but they wouldn't have had to if Alpha Trion hadn't chosen Nova as the successor.
All this death, all this suffering that's come upon other species, was because he chose wrong.
Alpha Trion: Forgive me.
He pleaded with the dead, the living, and Primus.
Alpha Trion: After his defeat, I surrendered the Matrix into the core of Cybertron, so that Primus himself could choose a champion he truly found worthy of wielding the Matrix. As it should have been in the beginning.
Optimus looked at the memory with a forlorn expression. He then turned to his mentor to see he had a face that just radiated guilt.
Optimus: I'm sorry.
That was all Optimus could say. Because what else could he say?
Alpha Trion: I made the choice to choose him and have already suffered the consequences. Little did I know that was only the beginning.
Seeing that continuing was too much for his brother, Vector Prime stepped forward.
Vector: With a leader's sudden and unexplainable loss, Cybertron was once again thrown into chaos. All the colonels we established on other worlds crumbled and were soon abandoned. The spacebridges were destroyed. Cybertron's 'Golden Age' ended, if it could ever be called that.
Liege Maximo: And if that wasn't the worst of it. A few of Nova's most zealous followers sought to continue his style of leadership. That's what led to the creation of the Caste system.
Optimus: If Nova was such a popular leader, and someone who did such atrocities, why is there no mention of him.
Alpha Trion: That was my choice. I decided to seek to erase all trace of Nova and his actions from history. It wasn't easy, especially in the first few eons after his disappearance, but over time, his name became lost, and so did his actions.
Optimus: Why did you do this?
Alpha Trion: I didn't want the name of Prime to be sullied any further. Megatronus already did devastating damage to the title of Prime with his war. If the true extent of Nova's actions were known, then the people of Cybertron would have completely lost faith in the Primes and Primus. But now, I'm wondering if that was indeed the right choice. Maybe if they knew of Nova's fall, they could learn from it. I'm certain D-16 maybe could've learned something from it.
Optimus looked down at that. Would Megatron learn from Nova's fall? And if he did, what would he even learn? A fate to avoid, or an example to follow? Optimus didn't know as he instinctively placed a hand on the place where his brother shot him.
Optimus shook his head. Now was not the time to think of those thoughts, so he turned back to the Primes.
Optimus: I now know about Nova Prime. But what does he have to do with All For One and the League of Villains? He should be trapped, right?
Solus: He should, and still is, thank the All Spark.
Onyx: But we underestimated the influence he could have from that dimension.
Optimus: What do you mean?
Quintus: While we don't know much about the Dead Universe, we theorize it's a place where the dead of all realities go when they die. Or at least, a part of them goes there.
Micronus: And since it's from all realities, it's possible that someone alive within the Dead Universe, could communicate with other realities. Or certain individuals in them. Were not exactly sure how.
Amalgamous: What we do know is for the past century, Nova was communicating with someone from this reality. We didn't know who, till now apparently.
Alchemist: We figured he planned to manipulate the one of this world to help him escape somehow. While such a thing would be impossible, in this world of strange superpowers, it could be possible one could be born with the ability to travel dimensions, and Nova could use that to escape. Or he could have them build a machine to help him escape. We don't know what Nova's trying to do.
Prima: Except that he plans to escape. And when he does... We can only hope he won't be at full strength.
Optimus: But it's been eons. He would have no followers, no one to support him. And he would be up against the entirety of Cybertron if he finds a way to our home universe.
Quintus: Prehaps. But he's survived for eons in the Dead Universe. There's no telling what all that time there did to his body. It could have made him weaker, or it could have strengthened him into a true monster. Plus, he still has the power of Megatronus.
Hearing the name of The Fallen, Optimus looked at his mentor.
Optimus: How was it possible that he could still use that power, despite being separate from the Matrix?
Alpha Trion: I don't know. In the eons that followed, I thought about it a lot, and even after discussing it with the others, I'm not sure how he did it.
Onyx: One reason we have is that Nova used Megatronus's power the most out of all our powers, which is why he was able to hold onto it, albeit a mere fraction of what it was when he held the Matrix.
Nexus: Another is that Megatronus may have voluntarily chosen to stay with Nova since he may have shared his beliefs.
Prima: At the moment, it doesn't matter. What matters is that he's had the power for eons, and it has no doubt gotten stronger.
Optimus: Is that why I have not seen Megatronus since arriving here?
Vector: Yes. When Nova was separated from the Matrix, after managing to keep the power of Megatronus, somehow, his own soul was separated from the Matrix.
Optimus: What happened to it?
The Primes looked at each other, wondering if they should share.
Quintus: We don't know. For all we know, when Megatronus was separated from the Matrix, his own soul was possibly extinguished.
Solus looked down at that. While he was the one who killed her, she still couldn't help the feelings of affection she once held for him.
Alpha Trion: So now you know the truth.
Optimus looked over to his mentor, who had his back facing him and the other Primes.
Alpha Trion: Now you know my greatest failure, my greatest shame. I understand if you feel disappointed in me, Optimus.
Optimus was silent for a long moment, the Primes watching what the last of their legacy would say to his mentor.
Optimus: Alpha Trion, I could never be disappointed in you.
The old bot gasped.
Optimus: You made grave mistakes, but you've done your best to atone for them since then. And I cannot discount all the good you've done just because of one mistake, especially all the good you've done for me.
Alpha Trion turned to his protege. If he was human, he would be crying.
Alpha Trion: Optimus...
Optimus had a grateful smile on his face as he looked at his mentor.
Optimus: You believed in me. You took me in. Taught me so much. Some lowly miner bot who thought he could make it big by trying and failing to win a race. You saw something in me. You had faith in me. And I've done my best to repay that faith ever since. And whenever I've been at my lowest, I'm always reminded of the faith you have for me, which gives me the push to continue. To keep going, even when it seems hopeless. And I could never thank you enough for that, my dear mentor.
The words of his student so moved Alpha Trion. He knew the young bot was special when he saw him participate in the race. It took a special level of boldness and bravery to participate in such a dangerous race without the ability to transform, and he did it anyway and almost won. But it was his willingness to go back, give up the win, and help his crippled friend that truly showed Alpha Trion young Orion Pax was worthy of the title of Prime.
Alpha Trion: "But that wasn't the only reason."
And again, guilt and shame filled Alpha Trion, not because of his fallen student but because of the student that stood before him, who constantly made him proud. While Optimus was the greatest student Alpha Trion could ask for, he wasn't the mentor Optimus thought he was, not because of his failure with Nova. Because he kept a secret from Optimus, one he was tempted to share.
The true reason Alpha Trion believed him worthy to be a Prime.
Alpha Trion: "Tell him. He deserves to know. Especially now."
He wanted to. So desperately did he want to confess the truth he's kept hidden since they first met. But just before he spoke, he stopped himself. He couldn't do it, not now. Not with Nova still out there.
Alpha Trion: Thank you... Orion.
Hearing his mentor call him by his old name surprised Optimus, but it caused him to smile and nod, not picking up that his mentor was hiding something from him. The other Primes noticed but they refused to comment on that.
Prima: Now that you know the threat you face, you must do all you can to prepare for Nova, Optimus.
Optimus nodded in understanding, turning to face the leader of the Primes.
Optimus: I understand.
Maximo scoffed.
Liege Maximo: Really? You understand? No, I don't think you do.
Nexus: Maximo.
Micronus: No, he's right. You don't understand Optimus. This is someone unlike any you've faced before. He's ruthless, cruel, cunning, and by far one of the strongest warriors ever to grace Cybertron.
Onyx: He was already the strongest of his era. I have little doubt that he grew in strength during his time in the Dead Universe.
Solus: And unlike Megatron, he won't have any emotional connection to you. If anything, he'll hate you more than anything, seeing you as nothing but a usurper who took what was his.
Vector: There is no lines he won't cross. To him, nothing is sacred. There is no tactic he won't employ. Not only to defeat his enemies, but utterly crush them.
Optimus heeded the words of his predecessors. The way they were making him sound, it was as if he was worse than Megatron.
Optimus: What would everyone suggest I do?
Alpha Trion: One of Nova's favored tactics is to use the failure of his foes against them. It makes them lose confidence in themselves, and it makes them easy pickings. To avoid this, you need to make peace with your failures.
Optimus: But I have made peace with them.
Alpha Trion: Not all of them.
Alpha Trion's blunt remark brought Optimus up short.
Alpha Trion: I know you, Optimus. Plus, the other Primes and I can feel your emotions through the Matrix. There's still one open wound there, one that has refused to heal, despite all the time that's passed.
Optimus knew what his mentor was referring to because he'd thought about it for a long time. It made him see foes where there was friends. Caused him to push himself to the brink of exhaustion and beyond. And it nearly made him take the life of a human.
Optimus: How... How can I move on from this? What can I do to keep myself from letting Megatron rule over me anymore?! Please, answer me!
The Primes looked at him with pity and empathy.
Alpha Trion: That's something you need to decide for yourself. We can help you however you need, but it's up to you to decide how you want to resolve your feelings with Megatron. Just take some time to think it over.
Optimus was disappointed that he didn't get a straight answer, but he nodded in acceptance.
Prima: For now, it's time for you to go. When you decided what you want to do to take that step forward, we will be waiting, but not a moment sooner. Healing takes time. Especially for one with scars as deep as yours.
Optimus nodded in acceptance and soon, his body was enveloped in light and he was gone. Once they were gone, all the Primes turned to Alpha Trion.
Solus: You didn't tell him?
Amalgamous: Yeah, AT. I thought you said you would tell him the whole truth after we got all that Nova scrap out of the way. Would you not tell him?
Alpha Trion: He doesn't need to know.
Nexus: On the contrary, he must know if he's going up against someone like Nova.
Onyx: Indeed. It will only keep him from his full potential if he remains in the dark.
Alpha Trion: If he knows the truth, it could destroy his faith in himself.
Micronus: You don't know that, Trion.
Alpha Trion: And you do?!
His sudden shout of anger took them all by surprise.
Alpha Trion: Do you think any of you know him better than I do? I helped raise him for centuries. He calls me friend and teacher when I see him as my own son!
Liege Maximo: And that's the problem. You're too attached to him. You're too afraid of hurting his feelings that you can't tell him the truths he needs to know.
Vector: Indeed, he needs to know. Perhaps one of us should tell him instead.
Prima: Enough!
Everyone turned to Prima.
Prima: We all agreed that the one who should tell Optimus the truth should be Alpha Trion, and we won't go back on that word. Am I understood?
Everyone looked at each other before, one by one, nodding their heads, Maximo being the last. Prima nodded back before turning to Alpha Trion.
Prima: While I will respect your wishes, I also believe you should tell him sooner than later, least he finds out from someone else.
Alpha Trion could do nothing but nod as he looked out at the endless landscape of the Realm of the Primes.
Alpha Trion: "Whether he finds out from me or others wouldn't matter. The result would be the same. His confidence will be forever shattered."
Notes:
A/N: So now you know the story of Nova Prime in this universe. I hope you all enjoyed reading this.
And we finally learned why Optimus isn't able to use Megatronus's powers when he enters Prime Mode. Because Nova managed to snag that piece when the Matrix was separated from him. And in case you didn't catch it, Megatronus's powers were telekinesis and teleportation. They were the same abilities he had in Revenge of the Fallen, and the Void Sceptre is the same weapon he used from the movies.
Chapter 26: Preparing for Finals
Chapter Text
The bell rang, signifying the end of class for the day.
Aizawa: All right. That's it for class today. There's only one week left before your final exams begin. I'm sure you're all studying constantly, right? Don't forget to keep training. The written exam is only one element. There's also the practical portion to worry about. Good luck.
He then closed the door to the classroom. The second he did, two students stood up.
Mina & Denki: I didn't study at all!
They both said, in two very different tones. Mina, who had placed 20th on the midterm, was carefree and held a carefree expression, while Denki, who had placed 21st, began panicking.
Denki: I didn't have time to read the textbook between the Sports Festival and internship.
Fumikage: It's true that we haven't had very much free time lately.
He ranked 15th.
Rikiddo: We'd barely learned anything when we took our midterms, so they didn't seem that hard, but now I'm worried. We've been through a lot, and they probably won't pull any punches
He ranked 13th, speaking to Kodai, who ranked 12th
Minoru: As someone ranked in the top ten, I'm not all that concerned.
It's true, he ranked 10th place, surprisingly.
Mina & Denki: What?! You were 10th in the midterms?!
Mina: Aw, man, and I thought you were one of us!
Denki: Don't you know weirdo creeps like you are only likable if they're kinda stupid? Who's gonna love you now?!
Minoru didn't seem worried about it as he had a smug look on his face.
Minoru: They will. Trust me.
Izuku: Ashido, Kaminari! We still have time to study, so we can all go to the training camp together, right?
He, who ranked 4th, said to encourage them. Tenya, who ranked 2nd, agreed.
Tenya: Yes. As class secretary, I have high hopes that we'll make UA proud.
Shoto: It's hard to fail if you pay attention in class, right?
Shoto, 6th, said, but how he said it sounded like he was demeaning Denki because he struggled to pay attention.
Denki: Why do you gotta put me down like that?
Momo: Hey, don't worry about it. If you want, I can bring you up to speed on the important topics.
Momo, who ranked 1st, said with assurance.
Denki & Mina: You're the best Yao-Momo.
Her expression then darkened as she looked down in self-deprecation.
Momo: I'm afraid I won't be much help with the practical, though.
Optimus looked at his friend with a concerned look. Her confidence had taken a huge hit after her devastating loss at the Sports Festival, and her internship with Uwabami didn't help much. He did what he could to raise her spirits, but she seemed to still lack confidence.
Kyoka, who ranked 8th, then walked up to her.
Kyoka: I've been studying, but... could you help me, too? I'm having some trouble understanding quadratic equations.
Momo looked up to her.
Momo: Really?
Hanta: Tutor me, please! Classical Japanese is killin' me.
He begged, having ranked 18th.
Momo: Ah...
Mashirao: Is there room for one more? I'm afraid I'm falling behind a little.
He asked, embarrassed even though he ranked 9th.
Optimus: I, too, would like some help.
They all turned to Optimus, who ranked 5th. He walked up to Momo, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly.
Hanta: Really? But didn't you rank pretty high up?
Optimus: Yes. While I did rank in the top 5, it was a little too close for me. I still struggle greatly with topics like history and literature.
He blamed it on the fact that this Earth differed from the one he knew and all the new human books that came out. Plus, because all their classmates were moving to ask Momo for help, he could already see her confidence growing, so he decided to jump on the bandwagon to help. He then looked to Momo and bowed.
Optimus: So, if it's not too much trouble, could you help me? In return, I will assist in any way I can in tutoring the others.
Momo had stars in her eyes. She thought she would be useless, but many people, including her crush, asked for help.
Momo: Wonderful!
She then jumped out of her seat, excited.
Momo: Yes, let's do it!
Trio: All right!
Optimus merely smiled, glad to see Momo's spirits were lifted.
Momo: Okay, then. We can hold a study session at my residence over the weekend.
Mina: Seriously? I can't wait to see your fancy digs!
Momo got absorbed in her own little world, excitedly thinking about planning the perfect study session.
Momo: Oh! I must call Mother and have her prepare the great hall for us to set up. It'll be perfect.
Her words seemed to shock Denki and Kyoka.
Denki & Kyoka: "Great Hall?"
Momo: What kind of tea does everyone like? I'll make sure we're all stocked.
Ojiro & Hanta: "That's overkill."
Momo: My family always drinks Harrods or Wedgrood, so if you have any other preferences, let me know! When we're finished, you'll all be model students! I'll make it my personal duty to push you forward.
Momo seemed oblivious to how her casually mentioning so many expensive things had affected her classmates. But her excitement and happiness made them all smile at how adorable she was.
Denki: "Is she humble-bragging, or does she not even realize what she's saying?"
Kyoka: "She's so excited and bouncy that I don't even care."
Denki: About that tea, I'm not so sure about the hairy one.
Momo: No, it's from Harrods.
Optimus only smiled at how Momo's spirits were lifted. Seeing this level of excitement from her reminded him of the time he helped her craft a new hero costume after the USJ. And once again, he couldn't help but note how cute she was.
Eijiro: Sounds like I should be studying with her. Especially if OP's gonna join in.
He, ranking 16th, said to Katsuki, who ranked 3rd, with a knowing smirk.
Katsuki: You think I don't know enough? Maybe I should beat the lesson into you're skull.
Eijiro: Counting on it.
Yugo: Hah. Everyone's panicking right now, but it won't do them any good to cram this late in the game.
That's rich coming from him, who ranked 19th in the midterms, something Mezo, who ranked 11th, noticed.
Mezo: Shouldn't you be more concerned? You didn't do very well in the midterms.
He turned to Mezo, a dark shadow over his face.
Yugo: Are you talking about moi? I did just fine, thank you.
Lunchtime soon rolled around.
Izuku: I'm kinda scared about the practical. I have no idea what it's going to be.
Tenya: Hard to believe they'd give us anything too crazy.
Optimus: "Knowing Nezu, you'd be surprised."
The Last Prime knew the chimera had something wild up his sleeve, but he wasn't sure what.
Izuku: The written exam questions will all be from class, so I should at least be able to do those.
Ochaco: Do you think it'll be that simple?
Ochaco asked nervously, who ranked 14th.
Izuku: It's driving me nuts. I want to know what they'll have us do.
Toru: It's a comprehensive test of everything we've learned this year.
Tsuyu: Yep, and that's all we could get Mr. Aizawa to tell us.
Toru and Tsuyu ranked 17th and 7th, respectively.
Ochaco: Okay, so it'll cover combat and rescue training. Oh, and basic training.
Optimus: No doubt this final will test us mentally and physically.
Izuku: We can't just study–we have to stay in great physical shape–
He yelped when he felt something hit the back of his head.
Neito: Oh, I'm sorry your head's so big that it's hard to miss.
Izuku: You're from Class 1-B.
Optimus: Neito Monoma.
Optimus groaned as he recognized him, pinching the bridges of his nose. Of all the humans to interact with, why must it be the human Starscream?
Izuku: Hey, that hurt–
Neito: I heard some of you stumbled across the Hero Killer, and you even defeated him, right?
He asked Optimus specifically who had stopped eating. He looked at Neito from the corner of his eyes, already knowing why he was here.
Optimus: I did.
Neito: Just like at the sports festival. Class 1-A isn't happy unless they're the center of attention. But you realize you're not in the spotlight because people think you're good hereos, right? It's just that you keep getting into so much trouble.
SLAM
Everyone jumped as they turned their attention to Optimus who slammed his silverware on the ground and stood up, moving directly in front of Neito, towering over him. He stared at the narcistic Vice Rep of Class 1-B for a long moment, unnerving not only the blonde.
Finally, he spoke.
Optimus: You're right.
His admission caught them all off guard, especially Neito.
Neito: Huh?
Optimus: I admit the only reason people pay attention to us is because of all the back-to-back disasters. They aren't much worried about whether we'll become good heroes; it's only if we make a good story for them to write about. To be honest, such a practice sickens me. But do you know what I find even more disgusting?
He glared down at Neito, his blue eyes piercing deep into his soul.
Optimus: It is those who, in their moments of envy, seek to demean others for surviving through a terrible experience. It's those who know that if they were placed in a similar situation, they would not have the strength to survive.
Neito glared at the Prime.
Neito: What are you trying to say?
Optimus: Let's say I know cowards. They say they're better than anyone else, think themselves superior to everyone, and don't hesitate to demean others for their accomplishments out of jealousy. But when the time comes, they run away and hide behind others. Sound familiar, Neito.
His classmates were all surprised at how Optimus spoke to Neito. Despite believing he deserved it, they didn't think Optimus had it in him to insult people like this. Optimus, too, was surprised by how he acted, but this fool insulted his classmates and friends for surviving through such a terrible ordeal that could have ended with their deaths. He wouldn't stand for it, especially not from this human Starscream.
Neito glared at Optimus Prime, clenching his fist in anger.
Neito: Oh, don't act all high and mighty! You're the worst one here! The only reason anyone's paying special attention to you is because of those scars at the end of the Sports Festival!
Everyone in the vicinity gasped at what Neito said, while Optimus's classmates all looked angry.
Ochaco: Hey! Take that back!
Toru: That was low!
Optimus made no reaction besides further narrowing his eyes.
Neito: I wonder if any of those stories on the web are true. So what was it? Child abuse? Bullying? Self-Harm? What kind of psycho would you have to be to get scars at such a young ag–
His rant stopped as someone karate-chopped his neck, causing him to fall had someone not grabbed him by the back of his uniform.
Itsuka: That's enough, Monoma! You went way too far! You heard what happened to Iida and his brother!
Optimus: Itsuka Kendo.
Itsuka looked at the gathered Class 1-A with an apologetic face.
Itsuka: I apologize for his behavior, but that wouldn't be enough, given what he said about you, Prime. I'm pretty sure there's a hole where his heart should be.
Everyone looked shocked at how Itsuka knocked him out in one blow. While such a thing was deserved, it was still scary to see.
Itsuka then rubbed her hair nervously.
Itsuka: Still, this wasn't how I had imagined our first in-person meeting. I've wanted to talk with you for a while.
Optimus: You have? Why?
Itsuka: Well, I wanted to try to smooth things over between our classes, given the tension between us during the Sports Festival. No thanks to this idiot.
She said, gesturing to the unconscious Neito.
Itsuka: I want to assure you that most of us Class 1-B members aren't like that. Sure, some of us are very competitive, me included, but we are not out to destroy you like Monoma is. I hope you don't judge us all because of one person's actions.
Optimus had a warm smile on his face.
Optimus: You do not need to worry about that, Itsuka. I learned a long time ago not to let the actions of one individual blind define the identity of a whole group of people. So rest assured, your worries are unfounded, from me at least. Besides, I've already met several of your classmates and know they are good people.
Itsuka: Oh, yeah! Thanks for the help you gave Pony and Kodai at the festival. They wanted me to pass that along to ya. Plus, Tetsutetsu won't shut up about how manly you are.
Optimus: Thank you for conveying the message. Please give them my regards as well.
Itsuka: Mm. So, anyway, I was listening. I know you're all worried about what's going to be on the final practical. I heard it's going to be fighting a bunch of robots, like the entrance exam.
Her hint shocked the members of 1-A.
Izuku: Really? How do you know that?
Itsuka: One of my friends, who had a few grades up, filled me in. I know. Cheating. But, oh well.
Izuku: No, I don't think so. I'msuregatheringinformationaheadoftimeisalsopartofthetest. Idefinitelyshouldhavefoundanupperclassmentoask. Whydidn'tIthinkaboutitbefore?
Itsuka seemed to be put off by Izuku's sudden muttering, which Optimus noticed.
Optimus: Don't mind Izuku. He tends to get very... excited about things like this and overthink out loud.
Itsuka only nodded in understanding, no judgment coming from her. Well... okay maybe a little bit.
Neito: What kind of idiot are you, Kendo? You just gave away our whole strategic advantage! This was our chance to finally pull ahead of that class full of idiots.
She chopped him on the neck again to knock him out cold. Such a tactic was getting less and less effective. Maybe he was starting to get used to the pain? Should she switch it up?
Before she left with Neito, Optimus stopped her.
Optimus: Wait a moment. You were interning with Momo at Uwabami's agency, right? She mentioned you when we talked over the phone once.
Itsuka looked at him with a raised eyebrow.
Istukau: Yeah. So what?
Optimus: I'm just curious, how was she during her internship? She tried to sound positive, but I could tell that she seemed depressed. Did she have a hard time at the agency?
Itsuka looked away so he wouldn't see her frown. Of course, another reason why Momo Yaoyorozu was superior to her. First, she got into UA on recommendations, then made it to the third part of the Sports Festival, hogged most of the attention at Uwabami's agency, and now a super strong and handsome guy was concerned over her. Geez, what didn't that rich girl have?
Itsuka: I won't lie. It was hard. We both went in expecting to learn a lot, but all we learned was how to pose for photographers and sign autographs. It wasn't dangerous, but it felt like a huge waste of time.
Optimus: I see. I was afraid of that.
Maybe he should talk to Nezu about the internships. Maybe they could devise a system where the hero people intern with have to do certain tasks with their interns from Hero Schools, or else they get penalized. That would certainly help encourage agencies to take hero work more seriously.
Itsuka: But you don't have to worry too much.
He statement brought Optimus out of his mind as he looked at her.
Itsuka: She and I did struggle at first, but about halfway through, she suddenly got a lot more pumped to be here and threw herself even harder into the internship. I first thought she was in denial, but that didn't seem to be it as time passed. When she would seem depressed, she would only tell herself to keep going because someone believed in her and worked even harder. Honestly, it was a little inspiring, and it made me work harder and try to find something I could learn from.
Optimus: I see. That's good for both of you.
Itsuka seemed confused that he mentioned both her and Momo.
Itsuka: Huh?
Optimus: I was worried that since Momo was having a hard time there, you would be, too. But I am relieved that you both had each other to push yourselves to never give up and do your best to learn something from Uwabami. While you may not have learned much, I do no doubt that the determination you showed will play a major role in your future as heroes.
Itsuka was speechless. At first, she thought he was worried about his own Vice Rep, but here he was, saying he was worried for both of them. He even complimented her on her determination to see the internship through to the end.
Itsuka: You think so?
Optimus gave her a warm smile.
Optimus: I believe in you, Itsuka Kendo.
And just like that, her entire face turned red. Hearing such earnest words of praise, finished with a sincere expression of belief in her, her heart couldn't take it. Then her mind went back to when Momo would try to psych herself up, saying that 'he' believed in her, and she found herself a new swell of energy and drive to push herself. Guess she found out who 'he' was.
Itsuka: W-well, thanks for the words of encouragement! I'll see you later!
She then turned and dragged Neito off at a quickened pace, causing him more pain.
Optimus had a warm smile on his face, glad to know everyone in 1-B, especially their class rep, wasn't like Neito.
He turned back to his classmates, only to blink when he saw the look the girls were giving him.
Optimus: What?
They stayed silent for a long time before collectively shaking their heads.
Toru: He has no idea, doesn't he?
Tsuyu: That makes him all the more dangerous, ribbit.
Ochaco: I feel bad for Yaomomo and all the other girls he talks like that to.
Optimus only tilted his head in confusion. He turned to the boys, who only shrugged, just as confused as him.
Back in class, the ones in the cafeteria who got the hint from Itsuka shared what they learned with their classmates, to the joy of Denki and Mina.
Mina & Denki: All right!
Denki: This'll be super easy if it's just robots!
Mina: Such awesome news!
Mezo: Why do you sound so happy? You both have a hard time controlling your quirks.
Denki: Yeah! But I can let loose with robots!
Mina: And melting them will be a cinch for me!
Hanta: Now you need Yaoyorozu to help you study, and you'll be all set for the finals.
Both: We'll be able to go to the training camp now!
Optimus stayed silent as he thought about what Itsuka had told them. He was sure it wouldn't be as simple as just fighting robots. It never was at this school. He didn't think Itsuka or her upperclassmen lied, but given how Nezu worked, he was sure not gonna have things be the same this year as last, especially with Optimus himself in the mix.
Momo: Are you doing okay?
Optimus was pulled out of his thoughts when Momo spoke to him, concern on her face.
Momo: I heard about what happened in the cafeteria, with Monoma mentioning your scars.
Optimus: It's okay, Momo. There's no need for you to worry. I'm fine. I know what type of person Neito is, so I won't let his words affect me.
While such a trait was admirable, and she'd seen it from him many times, it also caused her to worry that he was bottling up all his negative emotions, which she was sure wasn't healthy.
Momo: You know, it's okay to be upset. You don't need to bottle everything up and act like nothing people say about you affects you. You can show some emotion. You're only human, after all.
Optimus looked away at her statement. That was the problem. He wasn't human. Of course, his body was human, but he never felt human in his mind or heart. Despite living as a human for over a year, he never quite saw himself as one.
And he knew why. Some of him was still stuck in the past, with these unresolved feelings about Megatron. He would never be ready to face the monster Nova Prime until he delt with them as the Primes advised him to.
But how was he supposed to resolve all these feelings about Megatron? They didn't even say a word to each other after he was freed from Unicron's control, and he didn't think he had anything to say to him then. Turns out he was wrong. He had a lot he needed to say; he buried it deep within his spark. But thanks to this human body and all these human emotions, such feelings were drawn to the surface.
He needed a way to settle these emotions, but how?
Such uncertainty caused him to clench his fist, which Momo noted.
Katsuki: It shouldn't matter if it's robots or actual people. Why are you morons so excited?
Denki: Hey, who are you calling a moron?
Katsuki: Shut up! You need to learn how to control your Quirk! Ya got it?!
Optimus didn't want to admit it, but Katsuki was right. Denki and Mina needed to learn to control their Quirks better if they wanted to do well in the finals.
Katsuki: Hey! Deku!
Izuku turned his focus onto Katsuki, and for a second, it felt like there were just the two of them in the whole wide universe.
Katsuki: I don't know what's going on with your power, but I saw the way your using it now, and I want you to know, it's seriously pissing me off.
Optimus figured he meant how he used his new Full Cowling ability during the race the other day. He had to admit that it was very impressive how Izuku quickly incorporated Katsuki's style into his own abilities. It must be because out of all the people Izuku studied, he had the most data on Katsuki.
Katsuki: And Prime.
He then looked over at Optimus.
Katsuki: I won't have another win handed to me on a silver platter like I did at the sports festival. We'll be getting individual scores in the upcoming finals. New rankings. So we'll all know exactly where we're all standing! I'll finally show you how much better I am than you. You won't get the excuse of passing out mid-fight like you did. Give it your all so that I can destroy you!
While Optimus could tell Katsuki was serious about much of what he said, he could pick up a sense of something else in him.
Regret. Anxiousness.
Katsuki then turned to Shoto.
Katsuki: And Todoroki? I'll kill you, too.
He then left the class, slamming the door on his way out.
Eijiro could only rub the back of his head.
Eijro: It's been a while since I've seen him that worked up.
Fumikage: Think it's impatience? Or hatred? Or even fear?
As Katsuki walked down the halls, Aizawa stood in the hallway, listening in on the commotion in the classroom.
Aizawa: "Bakugou... you're getting worse than I thought."
Optimus: You wanted to see me, Principal Nezu?
Nezu: Yes, yes. Come in, my friend. I have a nice cup of tea ready for you.
Optimus: Thank you, my friend.
When the final bell rang, Aizawa told Optimus that Nezu wanted to see him in his office. The sleepy teacher wouldn't say for what; it was between him and the rat.
As Optimus took a seat, Nezu started with some small talk.
Nezu: How has your time at UA been, my friend? Given all that's happening this year alone, I hope it hasn't been too stressful. This is not how the school year normally goes for first years.
Optimus: You don't need to worry about me, Nezu. I am used to incredibly stressful situations like those in which my classmates and I have found ourselves.
Despite knowing how true that was, hearing such a statement from someone who appeared to be a young man caused Nezu to frown.
Nezu: Still, I would be a terrible Principal if I didn't check up on one of my students. And an even worse person if I didn't check up on my friend after all he's been through in such a short time. I heard about what happened in the cafeteria. About what Neito Monoma said about your scars. Rest assured, I sternly talked with him regarding others' privacy and believing in such outlandish rumors. I'm sure he learned the lesson.
He said in such a sweet tone, causing Optimus to shiver. He pitied Neito. Speaking of rumors.
Optimus: I'm sorry for the trouble my presence caused you, with all the things they think about UA because of me.
Nezu waved him off. Dealing with the press after the Sports Festival was exhausting and tedious, but he managed it.
Nezu: As I told you once before, despite being a nine-million-old being, you are still my student, and as such, it's my job to protect you, not the other way around. But as your friend, I ask you to tell me how you're really feeling.
Optimus thought for a moment before letting out an exhausted sigh. Nezu was one of the few beings he could be himself around. It was not that he pretended to be someone else with his classmates, but Nezu knew the whole truth about him, so it was easier.
Optimus: It's... not as easy as I thought. Sometimes, I get nightmares about my time in the war, and those emotions can carry with me into the day and affect my mood. I try not to let myself lose control, but this human body with all these emotions makes it difficult. It's hard to manage all these emotions.
Nezu studied the young man in front of him with a critical eye. Sometimes, he could hardly believe that he knew an alien robot who crossed realities upon death and became a human teenager. It sounded like some fan's crossover fanfiction. But then there were moments like these, where Optimus let his mask fall, and he saw him for the war veteran he was.
Nezu: You were the leader of the Autobots, right?
Optimus nodded.
Nezu: You were placed with a heavy burden on your shoulders for most of your life. People looked up to you. They saw you as this living legend. This was the ideal of what they were fighting for. And so for them not to lose hope, you had to live up to this ideal of you they had in their minds. You needed to appear unbreakable so they wouldn't lose faith in the most desperate times. You put on that act for who knows how long till you died. And then you wake up here. Alone. No armies to lead. No war to win. Nobody to play the unfathomable Optimus Prime for. While such a thing may seem like a burden to others, it's starting to crush you. The repressed emotions you pushed so far down are now bubbling to the surface. And you're not sure how to deal with them, so you sometimes lash out. Instead of talking about it, you try to push them down again, but it's not working because you're free from the heavy burdens of leadership that were placed upon you for the first time in a long time. And you're not sure how to process these emotions. Did I get it right?
Optimus stared at Nezu in awe, amazed that he had given such an accurate assessment of his feelings, even offering insights he wasn't aware of. He then let out a chuckle as he shook his head.
Optimus: Your mind truly is something else, my friend.
Nezu had a proud smirk before it gave way to a concerned frown. He then walked over and placed a hand on Optimus's knee.
Nezu: You've carried a heavy burden for a long time, my friend. One which would have surely crushed most who tried to bear it. But you not only succeeded in carrying it, but you carried it well, better than I think every other being in all of time and space could.
Optimus disagreed privately, knowing there were moments when he could've been better, but kept his mouth shut.
Nezu: You've done well, Optimus. But now is the time to allow yourself to rest. You've earned it.
Optimus appreciated his friend's words but knew they weren't true. There was still a threat out there, one only he could stop. And he couldn't allow himself to rest before he accomplished his mission.
Optimus: Maybe one day, Nezu. One day. "Probably when I'm dead."
Nezu only looked at his friend and student with concern. He sincerely hoped his words were able to help him in some way.
Nezu: Well, now that the small talk is out of the way–
Optimus: You call that small talk?
Nezu: You used to be a metal giant; you have no room to talk about size!
Optimus chuckled with Nezu soon after.
Nezu: Let's get into the real reason I called you here: the practical portion of the final exams.
Optimus: What about them?
Nezu: I'm sure you've heard from others that the practical will be about fighting robots.
Optimus: I take it that isn't the case this year.
Nezu only smirked.
Nezu: Ah, I love talking with someone as highly intelligent as me. But yes, this year's practical will be different from any before. Given what the students have faced this year, we think it's only fair. A couple of robots would be child's play.
Optimus had to agree with Nezu. He knew many of his classmates could decimate robots easily, it wouldn't be a challenge for them.
Optimus: I take it you won't share with me what you have planned, then.
Nezu: I have to have some surprises saved up. But that's the problem. Given what we decided to do this year, we have a logistic problem, given the odd number of students. You will, unfortunately, be left out of the lineup, and since we can't use the testers more than once, you won't have an opponent for the final. So that's why I want to ask what you, Optimus Prime, want to do for your final?
Optimus blinked, pointing to himself.
Optimus: You want me to decide my own final exam?
Nezu: Yes! Remember, I will reject anything you suggest if it's too easy. But you don't take the easy way out. So I'm sure I won't have anything to worry about. I thought about having you be tested by robots, as usual, but I feel you're above such opponents. To be honest, you'll also be above some of the testers we have this year, so even if it was just 20 students, it still wouldn't be much of a test for you. If you want, I can arrange for several Pro Heroes to come here to test you. The choice is yours, though. You know your limits better than anyone, and as such, you know who could provide the biggest challenge. The choice is yours.
To say Optimus was overwhelmed was an understatement. Nezu just told him he had the power to dictate how his final exam would go. He was so shocked that he didn't know what to say. After a moment, his mind began to think of the best possible choice to test him. He looked at some of the Pro Hero files Nezu had on his desk.
He saw people from the top 10, including Endeavor. Maybe he should consider him, given he was the Number Two Hero, but he put that aside, not wanting to make the most obvious choice. He spent ten minutes looking over files, trying to think of who to choose. Many of these heroes would challenge and push him to his limits. But he was looking for more. Someone that really pushed him to go beyond his limits and even further. And so far, none of these heroes gave off that vibe.
Optimus: Could I please have some time to think this over? I don't want to rush into this.
Nezu: Of course. Take the time you need. Just let me know the day before the exams so I can set everything up.
Optimus: Thank you.
Optimus gathered up the files and left. Just as he opened the door, Nezu called for him.
Nezu: Oh, and please do me a favor and keep what we discussed from the other students. I don't want to spoil the surprise.
Optimus wouldn't do that. Besides, it would be good for his classmates to experience this. It would help them learn to deal with the unexpected.
Optimus: I promise. Have a good day, Principal.
He then left the office with his mind in a bit of a mess, thinking about what he and Nezu had discussed.
The weekend then came, and the group consisting of Optimus, Denki, Kyoka, Mashirao, Hanta, and Mina arrived at Momo's house, or more correctly, her front gate, which surrounded a huge premises of who knows how many square acres.
Denki: Wow, I knew she was rich, but she's super rich? Is it her parents' superpower?
While everyone was intimidated by the wealth of the Yaoyorozu's, Optimus wasn't all that bothered. After all, he spent most of his life working in archives at the highest level of Cybertronian society for many years. Plus, all his campaign work with Megatron caused them to visit wealthy Cybertonians, so he was used to dealing with wealthy people. He then rang the doorbell. The moment he did, Momo's voice came from a speaker with a camera attached, as if she were sitting at the screen waiting for them to come.
Momo: I've been waiting for you, everyone! Please, come in!
She sounded so excited as if this was the first time she had friends over. The gate opened and the group of six made their way up to the estate.
They then found themselves in a large and spacious hall, sitting at a long table, their notebooks out. They all looked around, slightly intimidated by the home they were in.
Mashirao: I could not feel anymore out of place right now.
Hanta: Yeah, me, too.
They then heard something being wheeled into the room and saw Momo standing there with the tea and some desserts, dressed in a red apron with an angelic smile on her face.
Momo: Is something wrong?
All: No, everything's great.
How could they even try to feel uncomfortable when Momo was being this welcoming to them?
They got to studying right away. Optimus and Momo proved to be an impressive team, helping out those who struggled with concepts like math, science, and similar subjects. For history and literature, however, Optimus became the student. He listened intently to Momo as she explained in great detail what he didn't understand about this world's arts and history. With her assistance, he was sure to do a much better job on the exams.
Eventually, after some hours of studying, Optimus excused himself to the restrooms. Momo gave him directions, and he soon left. Once he left the room, Mina put her pencil down and stretched.
Mina: Why don't we take a break and wait for him to get back? We don't want our Class Rep missing out on anything, do we?
Momo: A sound idea, Mina. Let's take a short break and resume when Optimus returns.
They all looked relieved, smoke coming from some of their heads.
Mina then scooched up to Momo, who was drinking her tea, with a sly grin.
Mina: So, Yaomomo. You totally have the hots for Optimus, don't you?
Momo: Phew!
The heiress was so caught off guard that she spit her tea all over Mina.
Mina: "Worth it!"
After coughing for a bit, Momo's face became as red as her hero costume.
Momo: W-w-w-What are you talking about, Mina?!
Mina: You can try to hide it all you want. But you can't underestimate the Ship Captain herself. I can smell when romance is in the air. And girl, you got so much that's it's causing my senses to go on the fritz.
Momo: I-I-I-I...
Momo had absolutely nothing to say to that.
Kyoka: Wow. You really like him.
Momo: JIRO!
Kyoka: What? It's not like it's a secret, practically everyone in class knows?!
Momo paled.
Momo: E-Everybody?!
She turned to the boys, who tried to look anywhere but her, indicating they knew.
Momo: Does Optimus know?!
Mina: No! And that's the most insane thing! Especially with how obvious you are!
Denki: It is kind of surprising that the OP hasn't noticed how crazy you are for him, and he's usually really observant.
Mashirao: Maybe he doesn't know about stuff like that? Or maybe he doesn't care?
Momo's face only got redder and redder. She couldn't believe they were talking about this; everything was moving way too fast for the heiress.
Optimus: Achoo! Primus. I hope I'm not coming down with a human sickness, especially right before the exams.
After finishing his business, he walked down the halls, marveling at the design of the house Momo grew up in. But as he walked down these halls, he couldn't help but feel a sense of loneliness in these large halls. He knew that status and wealth could separate people from real companions. And from Momo had shared, that happened to her, and many others tried to pretend to be her friend to get close to her wealth.
Regardless, he was glad someone like Momo found true friendship at UA; she deserved it.
As he rounded a corner, he ended up colliding with someone.
Optimus: Oh, I'm sorry!
He looked to see that the person he had collided with was a middle-aged woman with black hair tied in a short ponytail. She was slightly shorter than him. She wore a black business jacket, a red dress, and high heels. Her onyx eyes seemed so familiar to Optimus.
Optimus: "Could this woman be...?"
The woman eyed him for a moment, studying him intently.
?: You don't look like one of the butlers.
Optimus: That's because I'm not. I'm here with my friends, preparing for our final exams.
?: Oh, that's right. Momo did ask to use the great hall for a study session.
Optimus: Excuse me for asking, but would you happen to be Momo's mother?
Mrs. Yaoyorozu blinked at how this young man addressed her daughter using her first name. However, given that he was Western based on his appearance, and people in the West refer to themselves by their first names, she let it slide.
Mrs. Yaoyorozu: That's correct. I'm Yuko Yaoyorozu. And I assume you're one of her classmates.
Optimus: Indeed. My name is Optimus Prime.
Yuko blinked at the name, her interest in this young man only growing now that she knew his identity.
Yuko: "So... this is Optimus Prime."
When her daughter first started at UA, she would animately tell her and her husband about her classmates. She spoke of Ashido's cheerfulness, Iida's seriousness, and Bakugou's crudeness. But the one she spent the most time talking about was a boy named Optimus Prime.
Yuko could tell immediately that her daughter was smitten with the foreign boy who took the spot of Class Rep. It only made sense; most people are attracted to different people and things. But as time went on, she saw that it was no small crush her daughter had on some foreigner because he was different. No, her daughter was completely enamored with the young man.
Yuko and her husband noticed and made plans to have Momo invite the young man over to dinner to get a read on him. But now, we won't need to resort to such methods. She'd find out now if he was worthy of her daughter.
Yuko: Optimus Prime. I must say, I've been looking forward to meeting you.
Optimus: You have?
Yuko: Yes. Momo has gone on and on about you. Singing your praises as if you could do no wrong. Calling you the ideal level of heroism. I wonder if any of that is true.
Optimus: I assure you, ma'am, I would be the first to tell you I am far from perfect and still have much to learn if I want to become a proper hero.
Yuko: "He's humble, not a bad trait."
Yuko couldn't stand arrogant people, and she wouldn't have her daughter be with someone who thought himself better than her. It was time to see what he thought of her daughter.
Yuko: Tell me, Optimus. What do you think of my daughter?
Optimus blinked before taking a moment to think, something Yuko praised. He wasn't quick to give compliments or answers; he thought about the questions.
Optimus: Momo is someone I value. She is a great friend and a fantastic Vice Rep, helping me manage our class. She is a smart and talented individual, one that I admire. I am honored to know her. However, I know she is not perfect.
Yuko: Oh, and how so?
Yuko tilted her head, putting a little edge in her to try and unnerve him. It didn't work.
Optimus: She struggles to adapt. While she makes well thought out plans, which would surely work most of the time should they be implemented, if something happens that she didn't anticipate, or if her plans fail, she tends to get overwhelmed fairly quickly. I know her Quirk relies heavily on her lipids, so she needs to be careful how she uses it, forcing her to make strict plans and hold to them, even if they fall apart. I hope I can help her overcome this struggle.
Yuko: Oh, and you think you are the only one who can help her?
Optimus: No.
His immediate response caught the Yaoyorozu Matriarch off guard.
Optimus: I know there are many others who can help Momo overcome her weakness. I am just one of the many helping hands. But at the end of the day, only Momo can find the strength needed to become the person she wants to be. And I have full faith that she can accomplish such a goal.
Yuko was impressed, which didn't happen very often. It seemed her daughter chose wisely.
Yuko: Good answer, Optimus Prime. I approve.
Optimus looked at her with confusion.
Optimus: Approve what?
Yuko sighed, placing a palm to her shaking forehead. Of course, her daughterhadto fall for someone who was clueless.
Yuko: "Like mother, like daughter, it would seem."
?: There you are, Yuko!
Yuko's expression became warm and loving as she turned to the new voice. He was a middle-aged man, dressed in a navy blue dress shirt and grey vest, black pants, and dress shoes. He had brown hair and onyx eyes with glasses covering them.
Yuko: Ah, Eita! Finished with your meeting, dear?
Eita Yaoyorozu let out a sigh.
Eita: Yes, thankfully. I swear those shareholders sometimes act like sharks than businessmen. I'm grateful to have a fierce one like you to keep them in check.
He gave his wife a loving smile as he noticed the stranger.
Eita: Who are you, young man?
Optimus: I am Optimus Prime. One of Momo's classmates came here to study with her and the others.
Eita's eyes widen at the mention of the name. He looked over to his wife, who nodded her head. So this was the 'Optimus Prime' who had captured his daughter's heart. Like any good father, he would ensure this young man was worthy of his baby girl.
Eita: A pleasure to meet you, Optimus Prime.
He extended his hand out for the boy to shake, which he did. Eita was surprised by the strength behind the grip.
Eita: "Good, strong grip. Off to a good start."
Optimus: It's a pleasure to meet you too, sir. You and your wife.
He looked at his wife, who gave him a subtle signal, one they had perfected over years of business. She approved and needed his approval.
Eita: Well, now that I have you, I would like to ask what you think of my daughter.
Momo: Achoo!
Hanta: Whoa! That sneeze came out of nowhere.
Mashirao: I hope you're not getting sick. If I'm too sick, I would hate for all this studying to be for nothing.
Denki: I wouldn't mind getting sick and missing the exams.
Kyoka: You'd have to make them up over the summer.
Momo took a tissue and rubbed her nose.
Momo: Rest assured, I am currently in perfect health.
Mina had a sly grin.
Mina: Someone must be talking about you, then. What are the odds that someone will be our dashing and chivalrous Class Rep?
Momo blushed slightly but wouldn't let herself stammer.
Momo: Don't be ridiculous. Why would Optimus talk about me when there's no one to talk to?
Hanta: Speaking of Optimus, he's been gone for a while now.
Denki: I wouldn't be surprised if he got lost. This place is massive.
Momo: Impossible. I gave him very simple directions.
Kyoka: Right. What were those directions again?
Momo: Forwards, left, second right, forwards, third left, up the stairs, forwards, second right, left, left, elevator down, forwards, and another right. See! Simple directions.
Everyone could only look at her with bewilderment.
Momo: What, isn't it normal for someone to know the nearest bathroom in their own home?
Denki: That's the nearest?! What about the farthest?!
Before Momo could answer, the door to the hall opened, and everyone turned, expecting to see Optimus. They did, but he wasn't alone, much to Momo's horror.
Eita: Haha! Young man, I must say, I never thought to look at life that way. From now on, I must try to see it from your point of view, which would make things interesting.
Optimus: You don't need to go that far, Mr. Yaoyorozu. I was merely sharing my own opinion on what I thought about the matter.
Eita: Nonsense, Optimus. I always try new things, and that includes perspectives. It gives me a fresh set of eyes when looking at the world, making every day more exciting. And please, there's no need to be so formal with me; call me Eita.
Optimus: Are you sure? I wouldn't want to overstep my bounds.
Yuko: You don't need to worry about that, Optimus. We're not as strict as most wealthy stooges. You can also call me Yuko. My husband and I would be more offended if you refused after we told you it was okay.
Optimus looked at both of them before letting out a sigh.
Optimus: Very well, Eita and Yuko.
The other members of Class 1-A looked at the scene with amazement—or, in Momo's case, comic horror. Mina nudged Momo with her elbow.
Mina: Looks like he's charmed the parents. Pretty soon, you'll be hearing wedding bells.
The mental image of her in a gorgeous white wedding dress standing before Optimus in a handsome tux saying martial vows caused her to swoon. But she quickly shook her head. She then rose from the table and walked over to her parents and crush.
Momo: Father! Mother! What are you doing here?! Why are you talking to Optimus?! I thought you had to work until nighttime.
Yuko: Oh! We finished that stuff ages ago! Well, I did. Your father would have gotten it done faster if he'd let me help him. But the prideful fool had to take it all alone 'like a man should,' he said.
Her father awkwardly rubbed his head.
Yuko: Still, that allowed me to run into this fascinating young man. Again, it's been a pleasure getting to know you, Optimus.
Optimus: You as well, Yuko. And that courtesy extends to you as well, Eita.
Eita: Oh, you humble me, Optimus. You must surely come back again. For tea or perhaps even dinner.
Momo: Dinner?!
What the heck was happening?! Her parents never invited anyone who wasn't a prospective business partner to dinner, so why were they going out of their way to extend the invitation to Optimus?!
Optimus: Are you sure that's okay? I wouldn't want to impose.
Yuko: Of course. We wouldn't ask if we didn't feel comfortable.
Optimus then turned to Momo.
Optimus: Are you okay with it? It is your family.
Momo felt her face flush. Was he leaving the decision up to her?! She looked at her parents, their eyes telling her it was okay. She looked back at her friends, many nodding in agreement. She then looked back at Optimus, who waited patiently for her answer.
Momo: W-Well...
She looked away slightly, red cheeks as she twrilled her bang in her fingers.
Momo: I-I don't have a problem with it. I would like you to join us for dinner one night. Is that okay with you?
Optimus then smiled.
Optimus: Thank you for the invitation. I'll gladly accept.
Eita: Excellent! Let's trade numbers so I can send you the details.
Momo: "There's trading phone numbers now?!" F-Father! You don't need to do that! I can text Optimus the details myself!
Her father had a teasing grin on his face.
Eita: Ah, I see dear. Planning to keep him all to yourself, I understand.
Momo's face only got redder as steam came out of her ears.
Yuko: Oh, that's enough teasing, dear. Can't you see you'll give our poor daughter a heart attack?
Eita: Sorry, but I couldn't resist. We'll let you get back to your studies now. Optimus, once again, it's very nice to meet you.
Optimus: You as well, Eita.
They once again shook hands as the master and madame of the Yaoyorozu bid farewell to the students.
Optimus looked at his classmates, giving him the same look the girls in the cafeteria had given him the other day.
Optimus: What?
They all shook their heads in disbelief while steam pumped out Momo's ears.
Yuko: So, what do you think of him, dear?
Eita: He's a good kid. No question. I can feel a strong sense of honor and duty from him. He's also strong, given he single-handedly defeated the Hero Killer and won the battle against Shoto Todoroki. He also greatly respects Momo, which is what I want any potential suitor for her to have. But he can be too serious at times, and he's very clueless. He didn't pick up on Momo's feelings for him, even though she practically broadcast it for the world.
Yuko: Like you're any different, dear.
She said with a teasing smirk.
Eita: Hey, I wasn't that dense!
She raised an eyebrow, and he let out a sigh.
Eita: Okay, maybe I was. But to be fair, you were better at hiding your feelings than Momo. She never was good at hiding her feelings, especially if it was for someone she liked.
Yuko: Neither was I. But you were too dense to even notice.
Eita: I swear, woman.
They glared at each other briefly before dropping the act and bursting into laughter. Yuko wrapped her arms around Eita and rested her head on his shoulder. He may be a dense idiot at times, but he was her idiot.
They walked in comfortable silence for a long moment, neither saying a single word. Just enjoying each other's company. But then, Yuko frowned.
Yuko: You noticed it too, right?
Eita sighed.
Eita: How could I not? It was one of the first things I saw in his eyes.
His family had a saying: the eyes were a window into the soul. Eita could choose good and trustworthy business partners because of that skill he picked up when he was young. And when he looked into Optimus Prime's eyes, he saw something he had never seen before.
While there was no doubt he was indeed a good and righteous person, one he would want by Momo's side, there was no doubt he was also besieged with grief, sadness, and regret, much of which he buried. It wasn't the look someone so young should have on their face.
Yuko's grip tightened on his arm, having come to the same conclusion as him.
Yuko: Do you think he'll hurt Momo?
At that, Eita shook his head.
Eita: No. I can tell that despite all that pain, he would die before he let harm come to Momo or anyone else. Even kill himself should he appear as a danger to others. But that's also another worrying aspect, being so ready to die. I hope it doesn't lead to him doing something that would hurt Momo in a more emotional way.
Yuko: Well, that's love for you, dear. It's scary, painful, and depressing at times. But also warm, comforting, and beautiful. And I can see that our little toy maker is in love with that boy, and there won't be anything we say or do to convince her otherwise.
Eita nodded, a little sad to see his baby girl growing so fast.
Eita: I know. I hope that Optimus Prime will be able to bring her happiness.
His eyes then began darkening as he created a knife using his Quirk.
Eita: But if he dares break Momo's heart, it'll be the last thing that boy does!
Yuko: Honey, I know you're trying to pull off the 'intimidating dad' look, but please stop; it's embarrassing.
That deflated Eita. Man, after all that practice in front of the mirror, even his assistant said it was golden.
Yuko: Besides... there are other ways to make that boy suffer should he dark step over our dear Momo.
Instantly, Eita felt a chill over his whole body at the sickeningly sweet voice of his wife.
But that's one reason why he loved her.
It was the eve of the final exams, and almost everything was set up. The suppressors had been created and tested, the teams had been made and assigned to specific teachers, and the different zones were ready for the test. All was ready except one thing.
Nezu hadn't heard back from Optimus yet. Given how intelligent and smart Optimus was, he thought he would get back to him the next day after their talk, but he hadn't. Optimus was taking his time and thinking about it seriously, which was a good sign for Nezu.
He expected to hear back by now, but there was nothing. He could also be busy studying for the exams.
In his own thoughts about a possible opponent of Optimus, Yoroi Musha would be a good fit. Despite being old, his Quirk and experience would be a good match for Optimus since he could make weapons from his body. Another hero was Edgeshot. His stealth skills and Quirk were unlike anything Optimus had faced before, so they would provide an interesting challenge for the alien warrior.
~Who let the dogs out? Who, who, who, who, who? Who let the dogs out? Who, wh–~
Nezu: Yes, this is the principal of heroics, Nezu speaking.
Optimus: Nezu. I've come to tell you what I want for the final exam.
Nezu had a bright smile on his face.
Nezu: Excellent. Which hero did you decide to face?
The phone was silent for a long moment, so long that Nezu thought he had lost the signal.
Nezu: Optimus?
Optimus: ...Nezu, do you trust me?
Nezu blinked. What kind of question was that?
Nezu: Yes, of course I do.
Optimus: Do you trust me to ensure the safety of your staff?
Nezu's animal senses were tingling, something was off.
Nezu: Yes, I know you would not do anything that would endanger the teachers here.
Optimus: And your students? Do you trust me with their safety, too?
Now, Nezu was frowning.
Nezu: Optimus, what's going on? Why are you asking me these questions?
Optimus: Answer the question, my friend. Do you trust me with the students' lives?
Nezu was silent for a long moment, thinking over the question. He trusted a lot of people with his students' lives—the staff, the heroes they were interning with, and themselves. But that trust came from years of knowing the other party and vetting them. But could he trust all his students' lives to an alien he had met only a year ago?
Nezu: "But isn't that why I asked him to attend my school? Because I trusted him to lead my students to a brighter future, even after knowing him less than a day."
Thinking of that, there was only one response.
Nezu: Yes, I do.
Optimus was silent for a long moment before Nezu heard him release a shaky breath.
Optimus: Here's what we need to do...
Chapter 27: Make Me Proud
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As Aizawa watched his students take the final written exam, he had a slight smile on his face. He was not a sadistic one who enjoyed his students' pain, which would come later in the practical. This one was full of pride. While some struggled, each and every one of his students was focused intently on the exams these past three days with a serious expression. That meant much to the Homeroom Teacher, especially when he recalled their blank expressions during midterms.
However, one student got his attention: Problem Child Ground Zero, Optimus Prime. Throughout the three days of exams, he looked incredibly tense, as if he would snap at any moment, and it just got worse as the days went on. Normally, Aizawa would think it was nerves because of the exam, but Optimus Prime was never normal. He never got nervous on any exams, even the midterms. He may be nervous about the upcoming practical, but that wasn't likely either, since he never got nervous about these things.
Aizawa then thought back to what Nezu had told him when he had mentioned that Optimus wasn't paired with a teacher. Nezu had assured him that a plan was in place, but Aizawa could pick up on the incredibly tense expression on his face. He was scared, which terrified Aizawa. If something could scare Nezu, one of the most terrifying beings on the planet, it was worth being fearful of. But he needed to trust the chimera knew what he was doing. He usually always did, which annoyed the crap out of Aizawa.
He was pulled out of his dark thoughts when he saw that time was up.
Aizawa: All right, put your pencils down. The last person in each row, bring the answer sheet to me.
Since Optimus was the last in his row, he stood and gathered the sheets. His hair obscured his eyes, so no one could see them.
Momo noticed, but Denki and Mina approached her before she could ask to thank her.
Mina: Thank you so much for all your help!
Denki: I didn't leave anything blank, at least!
Momo was shocked at their sudden thanks but nodded in acceptance.
Denki: Thank you as well OP!
Mina: Yeah, you also helped a ton, especially with math.
Optimus: Really? I'm happy for you, then.
The others near him were shocked at his tone of voice. He sounded cold and distant. Very different from his behavior while they were studying. What happened?
Now that the written portion was over, it was time for the practical. After changing into their heroes' costumes, everyone gathered at a building on the outskirts of UA. One student in particular was eager to show off her new costume.
Mina: Wow! Yaomomo! I love the new threads!
Momo smiled, embarrassed as she was now decked out in her new hero costume. She took many of the changes Optimus suggested and incorporated them into her costume. She now had boots instead of heels, making walking and fighting easier. A flap on her chest attaches like velcro so she can close and open it easily, protecting her chest from strikes and perverts' gazes. A cloth meant to mimic the cape in her winter costume to cover her legs, along with a loincloth and kneepads. She also had a device strapped to her right arm, complete with an encyclopedia of formulas and objects she could pull up instantly, instead of a book case around her waist.
Momo: Thanks. Someone pointed out all the flaws of my old hero suit and gave me a list of ideas on how to fix them. It took longer than I liked, but I finally finished it. And I have to say, I like how it looks.
Toru: Would this someone happen to be a certain Class Rep you're taking out to dinner sometime later?
Momo blushed as she looked at Mina, who tried to pull off an innocent act but failed. Still, since Optimus helped her redesign her hero costume, she should show him the results. She hoped he complimented her on how she looked in this.
She turned and almost walked up to him but stopped when she saw the expression on his face. It was unlike any she'd seen on him before. It was a combination of laser focus and unbearable dread at what was to come. Was he nervous about the finals? If that were the case, maybe it wouldn't be such a good idea to bother him now. So she turned her focus as they soon arrived at the testing grounds.
When they got there, Aizawa and all of the U.A. staff were there to greet them.
Aizawa: Now then. Let's begin the last test. Remember, it's possible to fail this final. If you want to go to camp, then don't make any stupid mistakes.
Kyoka: Uh, why are all the teachers here?
Aizawa: I expect many of you have gathered information and believe you have some idea of what you'll be faced with.
Denki: We're fighting those big ol' metal robots!
Mina: Fireworks, smores, here we come, camp!
The two of them cheered, not realizing the tension in the air.
Aizawa's scarf ruffled as a voice was heard from it.
?: Actually, this year's tests...
And out popped the Principal of UA himself.
Nezu: ... Will be completely different for various reasons.
Mina and Denki went white with shock.
Students: Principal Nezu?!
Momo: You're changing things?
Optimus was silent, his face showing no shock or any reaction.
Nezu climbed down from Aizawa's shoulders, even using the scarf as a rope as he addressed the students.
Nezu: The tests now have a new focus. There will be hero work, of course, but also teamwork and combat against actual people. So what does that mean for you? You students will be working in pairs, and your opponents will be one of our esteemed UA teachers! Isn't that fabulous?
The students thought otherwise.
Ochaco: We're... fighting the teachers?
They did not expect this, and it caused fear to envelop them all.
Aizawa: Additionally, your partners and opponents have already been chosen. They were determined at my discretion based on various factors, including fighting style, grades, and interpersonal relationships. First, Yaoyorozu and Todorki are a team, and their opponent is me.
Now he had his sadistic smile on his face as he gripped his scar.
Aizawa: Second, Midoriya is paired with Bakugou.
Both boys gasped, never believing that they would be on a team.
Aizawa: And their opponent is...
He trailed off as the man made a dramatic entrance, falling from the sky and landing in front of the boys, laughing sinisterly as he did.
All Might: I AM HERE TO FIGHT.
Both boys almost wet themselves. They were up against the hero they both had admired all their lives.
Izuku & Katsuki: "We're up against All Might?!"
All Might: YOU'RE GOING TO HAVE TO WORK TOGETHER, BOYS, IF YOU WANT TO WIN.
All Might thought back to what Aizawa had said during the meeting and why he had wanted All Might to fight Izuku and Katsuki. Since the two had a hostile relationship, he hoped having them face off against an overwhelming opponent like the Symbol of Peace would be enough to force them together. All Might hoped it would be enough.
Nezu: And now, let's announce the teams and the teachers they'll be fighting in order.
1. Eijiro Kirishima and Rikkido Sato vs. Cermentos
2. Fumikage Tokoyami & Tsuyu Asui vs. Ectoplasm
3. Tenya Ida & Mashirao Ojiro vs. Power Loader
4. Shoto Todoroki & Momo Yaoyorozu vs. Eraserhead
5. Ochaco Uraraka & Yuga Aoyama vs. Thirteen
6. Denki Kaminari & Mina Ashido vs. Nezu
7. Kyoka Jiro & Koji Koda vs. Present Mic
8. Mezo Shoji & Toru Hagakure vs. Snipe
9. Minoru Mineta & Hanta Sero vs. Midnight
10. Izuku Midoriya & Katsuki Bakugo vs. All Might
Nezu: To complete the exam, you'll have 30 minutes. To win, your objective is to put these handcuffs on your teacher. Or you can win if one of you escapes the combat stage.
Denki: So we've either got to capture the teacher or run away. It's basically like combat training.
Mina: Yeah, but is it okay to jet?
Nezu: Yep.
He gave them a paws up.
Present Mic: It's gonna be much different from the combat training you all went through at the beginning of the year. After all, you're up against people way better than you!
Kyoka didn't seem to think so.
Kyoka: Better, really? Wait, aren't you just an announcer?
Present Mic: Hey girl, watch your mouth! Have some respect!
Thirteen: This time, your exam will be very similar to a real battle. As strange as it is, picture us as villains.
Snipe: Assuming you come across your enemy. If you think you can win against them, fight. However...
Aizawa: Running away and finding help would be smarter when you're outmatched. Todoroki. Iida. Midoriya. Prime. I'm sure the four of you understand.
All four considered their fight against the Hero Killer, specifically where Native implored them to leave.
Tenya: I won't make that mistake again. I'll pass this test and prove I'm a hero!
Izuku: So we fight to win... or run to win.
All Might: THAT'S RIGHT! IT'S A TEST OF YOUR DECISION-MAKING SKILLS. BUT WITH THESE RULES YOU'LL PROBABLY THINK YOUR ONLY REAL CHOICE IS TO FLEE. THAT'S WHY THE SUPPORT COURSE MADE THESE SUPER-CLEVER ACCESSORIES FOR US.
He then pulled a thick metal ring from his pants pocket and presented it to the class.
Present Mic: Behold! Ultra-compressed weights!
The teachers began strapping on the weights.
All Might: THESE BABIES WILL ADD HALF OUR BODY WEIGHT TO OUR PHYSIQUES. IT'S NOT MUCH, BUT THEY WILL EAT UP OUR STAMINA AND MAKE IT HARDER FOR US TO MOVE AROUND. OH, SHOOT. THESE ARE HEAVIER THAN I THOUGHT. WE HAD A CONTEST TO COME UP WITH THESE DESIGNS, AND YOUNG HATSUME ENDED UP WINNING IT.
Izuku thought back to the bubbly pink-haired inventor who had helped him win the Calvary battle in the Sports Festival.
Izuku: Wow, good for Hatsume!
Katsuki wasn't thrilled.
Katsuki: You think we need a handicap to win against you? Well, think again.
All Might just laughed in the face of such confident arrogance; his face soon became menacing with a sadistic grin.
All Might: THIS'LL BE FUN.
Aizawa: Let's begin. The teams will go in the order they were called. A stage has been set for you. Sato, Kirishima, you're up.
Both: Yes, sir!
Aizawa: Those waiting their turn to fight can watch the exams or try strategizing with their teams. It's your choice. That's all.
Momo: Wait a moment, sirs!
Momo called out, causing the teachers to stop.
Momo: What about Optimus? He wasn't assigned a team or a teacher to fight against. What will he be doing for the final?
At that point, everyone turned to their class rep, who remained even more stoic than usual the entire time the teachers explained the rules, as if it didn't affect him.
Minoru: Yeah! Why does he get a free pass?! Is it because he brought down the Hero Killer, which automatically makes him pass?! That's not fair!
Izuku, Tenya, and Shoto flinched. Shouldn't they also be exempt from the final if that was the case?
Nezu stepped up to explain.
Nezu: Rest assured, that isn't the case, Mr. Mineta. Since there were an odd number of students in this year's class, and to keep any team from having an unfair advantage of a third member, we decided that Optimus would face a very special guest.
The teachers looked at Nezu in surprise, not knowing that he had devised this for Optimus Prime's situation.
Nezu: I cannot disclose their identity since they've asked to remain anonymous, but I assure you, Mr. Prime is not getting off easy. He may even have a much more challenging time since he's alone. For this special guest's privacy, Prime will take his exam off-campus, specifically at the USJ. Now come along, Optimus. We don't want to keep your opponent waiting.
Optimus managed a nod as he began to follow the Principal to the bus that had just pulled up. But before he got on, he turned back to face his classmates, looking each of them in the eye.
Optimus: Good luck, all of you. Make me proud.
He then stepped on the bus, the doors shut, and it began to drive off to the USJ. The class just stood there, surprised by the sudden exit. Usually, he would have given them an inspiring speech about overcoming adversity, but he just said two short sentences before leaving. And then there was that sense of melancholy in his last statement.
All: "Why did it sound like we may never see him again?"
Eijiro Kirishima and Rikkido Sato vs. Cermentos
Eijiro and Rikido are the first team in the practical exam. They plan to capture Cementoss by rushing him from the front. However, Cementoss quickly blocks their path with a cement wall. The duo tries to break through by using their enhanced strength, with Rikido eating sugar to activate his Quirk and Eijiro using his Hardening ability.
Despite their efforts, their powers have limits—Rikido becomes drowsy as the sugar wears off, and Eijiro's Hardening fades. Cementoss takes advantage of this and traps them in a cement pit, explaining that they need to understand the limits of their Quirks in longer fights. He eventually frees them, but both students are knocked out, resulting in their failure of the practical exam.
Fumikage Tokoyami & Tsuyu Asui vs. Ectoplasm
In their practical exam, Tsuyu and Fumikage face off against Ectoplasm and his army of clones. Ectoplasm warns them that all the teachers are working hard to defeat the students. Fumikage uses Dark Shadow to toss Tsuyu to a higher platform as the clones surround them. Tsuyu then pulls Fumikage up using her tongue, and they begin working together to navigate the upper floors, evading more clones.
As more clones appear, Fumikage struggles to defend against them, but Tsuyu helps him by using her tongue to strike down clones. The duo fights through dozens of clones and reaches the escape gate, only to be confronted by Ectoplasm's real body. Ectoplasm creates a giant clone and uses his Ultimate Move, Giant Bite Detention, to try and trap them.
Tsuyu devises a strategy where Fumikage recalls Dark Shadow to give him handcuffs. After Ectoplasm seemingly defeats Dark Shadow, Tsuyu's quick thinking allows them to combine their Quirks, with Dark Shadow sneakily handcuffing Ectoplasm. This clever attack lets them pass the exam.
Tenya Ida & Mashirao Ojiro vs. Power Loader
Tenya and Mashirao are taking their practical exam on a dirt field with pitfalls set by Power Loader. As the ground constantly collapses around them, Tenya decides to escape. Mashirao reluctantly climbs onto Tenya's back, embarrassed by their "fusion." Tenya activates his Recipro Burst to outrun the traps, jumping over collapsing ground.
Mashirao wraps his tail around Tenya's leg, and Tenya uses Recipro Extend to launch him toward the escape gate. Power Loader attempts to stop Mashirao, but he holds him off with his tail. Mashirao makes it through the escape gate, and they pass the exam.
Shoto Todoroki & Momo Yaoyorozu vs. Eraserhead
Shoto and Momo are pitted against Eraserhead in a suburban, who is testing their ability to work together and think on their feet. Shoto initially leads the plan, but Eraser Head captures him using his Quirk, which nullifies Shoto's ability to use his ice powers. Momo, unsure of herself after her previous defeat, struggles to stay confident, but remembering how Shoto and Optimus voted for her as Class Rep and all the encouragement Optimus and her friends help her regain her composure.
Momo creates a plan to rescue Shoto by throwing nesting dolls filled with stun grenades at Eraserhead, temporarily blinding him. With her new confidence, Momo frees Shoto, and they work together to escape. Shoto uses his ice powers to block Eraserhead, and Momo creates a trap using a catapult and restraining bonds made from nitonyl alloy, which tightens when heated.
In the final showdown, Shoto uses fire to activate Momo's trap, capturing Eraserhead. The two students successfully pass the exam, with Eraser Head acknowledging their teamwork and growth.
Momo holds a proud smile, happy with how far she's come, and silently thanks all those who helped her.
Momo: "One step closer now."
Ochaco Uraraka & Yuga Aoyama vs. Thirteen
Toward the end of their practical exam, Yuga and Ochaco make a break for the escape gate, but Thirteen uses her Black Hole Quirk to pull them in. As Thirteen gets closer, Yuga tries to surprise her with his lasers, but Thirteen breaks down his costume and mask. Meanwhile, Ochaco starts panicking and wonders what Izuku would do in this situation. Yuga suddenly asks Ochaco if she likes Izuku, which embarrasses her so much that she lets go of the railing.
Thirteen stops using Black Hole to spare Ochaco, and in close quarters, Ochaco uses Gunhead Martial Arts to tackle Thirteen. Thirteen attempts to raise her hand, but Yuga uses his belly button laser to stop her. Ochaco handcuffs Thirteen, securing the victory for her team. She proves herself to be a Mini Battle Hero.
Denki Kaminari & Mina Ashido vs. Nezu
Denki and Mina are running through Ground Gamma, planning to escape from Principal Nezu. Denki thinks he can electrocute Nezu if they find him, while Mina considers using her Acid, but they are suddenly interrupted when the structures around them start falling apart. Nezu, sitting in a crane sipping tea, uses a wrecking ball to destroy buildings and block their escape routes. His superior intellect allows him to predict their every move.
The students try to hide and plan, but Nezu continues to cut off their paths. They make another attempt to reach the exit, only to be trapped by falling debris. Nezu crushes the building they hide in, and although he leaves one escape route open, Denki and Mina fail to find it in time. The time limit expires, and they fail the practical exam.
Kyoka Jiro & Koji Koda vs. Present Mic
During their practical exam in the forest, Kyoka and Koji plan to avoid Present Mic and head straight for the escape gate. However, Present Mic uses his powerful voice to create intense soundwaves that cause pain, forcing them to cover their ears. Kyoka asks Koji if he can order birds to attack, but Koji explains that Present Mic's voice would scare them away. Kyoka realizes Present Mic is far more powerful than she thought.
As they continue running, Kyoka comes up with a plan and uses her Counter-Balance technique to briefly cancel out Present Mic's sonic waves, but it's not enough to stop him. Kyoka then gets the idea to use bugs and pleads with Koji to control them, though he fears them. Despite his fear, Koji finds his resolve when he sees Kyoka hurt and commands the bugs to attack. The bugs travel through the ground, unaffected by sound, and swarm Present Mic, taking him by surprise and knocking him unconscious. Koji carries Kyoka through the escape gate, and they pass the exam.
Mezo Shoji & Toru Hagakure vs. Snipe
Mezo and Toru are hiding from Snipe's barrage of bullets in a corridor filled with stone pillars. Toru worries about their chances, but Mezo encourages her, noting that Snipe is just one man. They realize their only advantage is the weight Snipe is wearing, which slows him down.
Snipe uses a smoke bomb to obscure their vision, then shoots down the pillar they're hiding behind. Mezo moves to a new pillar and notices Toru has disappeared, realizing she's gone into stealth mode. Mezo rushes at Snipe, but Snipe shoots at his feet to stop him. Just as it seems Mezo is about to give up, Toru surprises Snipe by handcuffing him, securing the win for their team.
Minoru Mineta & Hanta Sero vs. Midnight
Minoru and Hanta search for their opponent, Midnight, in rocky terrain. Midnight surprises them, and Hanta tries to protect Minoru by pulling him away with his tape. However, Midnight uses her Somnambulist Quirk to put Hanta to sleep, causing him to fall onto her lap. Minoru, frustrated and jealous, runs away in anger.
Minoru reflects on his original goal of making his parents proud and showing others they were wrong about how useless he seems because of his size and Quirk by going to U.A. He then realizes the difficulty of the situation and begins running from Midnight, who pursues him with a whip. Minoru hides behind a rock, knowing he needs to trap her away from the escape gate. He uses Hanta's tape as a mask to resist Midnight's Quirk and throws his Pop Off balls to disable her whip, using his Grape Rush technique to trap her. Midnight is impressed, and Minoru carries Hanta through the escape gate, securing their victory and passing the exam.
However, given that Hanta was knocked out in the first few minutes, he was exempt from going to camp.
Izuku Midoriya & Katsuki Bakugo vs. All Might
Izuku and Katsuki struggle to work together during their practical exam. Inspired by his classmates, Izuku urges Katsuki to avoid fighting All Might and focus on escaping. However, Katsuki is determined to defeat All Might and prove his strength. Their communication is tense, with Katsuki pushing Izuku away and refusing help while Izuku desperately tries to get through to him.
All Might attacks with his Texas Smash, causing destruction and sending the two flying. Katsuki attacks All Might with his Stun Grenade, but the damage is minimal, and he is quickly overpowered. Izuku, trying to reason with Katsuki, is punched by him for trying to help, but still, Izuku insists on sticking to their goal of escaping.
Katsuki, enraged, devises a plan to use explosive force to create distance between them and All Might. After a fierce struggle, Izuku uses one of Katsuki's Grenadier Bracers to launch a massive explosion, injuring himself in the process. All Might acknowledges their clever strategy but warns them that cooperation is key, even though they struggle to communicate effectively.
As they near the escape gate, All Might intercepts them, breaking their weapons and overpowering them with his strength. However, Katsuki refuses to back down, using his explosive powers to try and protect Izuku. Izuku, inspired by Katsuki's resolve, activates his Full Cowling and charges at All Might, ultimately rescuing Katsuki and rushing him to the escape gate.
Despite All Might's overwhelming power, Izuku's desire to save others drives him to continue fighting. With Katsuki unconscious, Izuku carries him through the escape gate, passing the exam and demonstrating his growth as a hero.
Toru: Wow, I can't believe they did it.
Mashirao: I know. Even for them to win by only getting through the gate and outthinking All Might, even though he's weighed down, is impressive.
Tsuyu: Especially when you consider it's those two who managed to do it. Given how much they fight.
Ochaco: Yeah, but remember, we're talking about Deku. He can do anything he sets his mind to.
Eijiro: And Bakubro is no slouch either. Seeing his last stand against All Might, all fearless, was so manly!
Tenya: Well, I say we made our Class Rep proud. Wouldn't you all agree?
He got several encouraging nods from those who passed the exam, though he got sobs in response from those who failed.
Denki: Ah, man! Just waiting to hear whatever disappointed speil OP will give us makes me want to crawl into a hole and die.
Kyoka: Quit being such a baby, will you? It's not that bad.
Denki: Easy for you to say! Have you ever been on the other side of his disappointed face?! I don't think so!
Kyoka: That's because I never did anything to make him disappointed in me. Unlike you, Dunce Face.
Mina: Still, I won't lie and say I'm not worried about what he's gonna say to us. I don't know about you guys, but I sometimes worry I'll do something or say something that'll make him disappointed in me. And when I think that, I start to feel awful.
Tenya: I can understand what you mean.
Despite how focused he was on making the Hero Killer pay for hurting his brother, the look of disappointment on Optimus's face stayed with him for days after the fight they had in front of the school. It ate away at him for days, keeping him awake at night.
Fumikage: Those who give the greatest compliments can deliver the harshest blows.
Fumikage commented, being his usual dramatic self.
Minoru: Yeah, he's like a disappointed dad and big brother all rolled into one.
The midget remembered the look Optimus gave him during for his pranks at the sports festival and his tone of voice. He only ever felt like when his dad would lecture him after making a mistake.
Toru: You know, now that you mention it, he's kinda like the big brother of our class!
Hanta: Big Brother? I think he sometimes acts like a dad, considering he makes himself sound so much older than us.
Mina: Well, if he is the dad, who would be the mom?
She said with a knowing glint as she and her invisible partner in shipping turned to the Vice Rep, who had a small blush on her face at what they were implying. She then cleared her throat.
Momo: Regardless if he's a "big brother" or a "dad" of the class, it doesn't matter. I'm more concerned that he hasn't up yet.
Mezo: It's been hours since we started the exam, and he hasn't returned. I hope nothing bad has happened.
Eijiro: Yeah. Sucks we can't see how he's doing in his exam. Would you love to see who this surprise guest is?
Mashirao: Maybe it's a pro hero. They probably didn't want to get looked down upon for being forced to help in an exam and asked to remain anonymous.
Denki: Could also be an upperclassman? I heard about this group of three seniors who are practically monsters. I don't know their names, but they're skilled enough to give high-level pros a run for their money.
Tenya: To have the chance to face off against our seniors for further enlightenment. Oh, how I envy you, Optimus Prime!
Tsuyu: If that's the case, then do you think he'll have a chance of passing? Going up against someone so skilled all alone? We all barely passed when it was two on one.
Shoto: He'll pass.
They all turned to face the hot and cold user, surprised by his suddenly speaking up.
Shoto: I know better than anyone here what he's capable of. Trust me, he'll pass.
He thought back to the moments when Optimus accomplished the impossible. When he defeated the Nomu at the USJ, where he managed to defeat himself when he started using both sides of his Quirk, and how he held out so long against a monster like the Hero Killer by himself. There was no way some mystery guest was gonna take down Optimus Prime. This he was certain of.
Ochaco: Yeah, this is Optimus Prime we're talking about! There is no way he's gonna fail the exam!
Kyoka: Still, what's taking him so long to get back if that's the case? Did he probably fall unconscious after the fight?
There was then a sound ringing from the monitor. They turned to see a message pop up.
'USJ Testing Complete. Would you like to reactivate the Cameras?'
Denki: Huh? Well, that was comic timing.
Tenya: We can see what our Class Rep was up to.
They all moved to the console, where Momo typed a command to view the live feed. The screens then began to show images of various places in the USJ. What they saw took their breath away and left them pale.
The USJ was a wreck! The city zone had multiple buildings with holes in them and smashed windows. The flooding zone was ruined due to a hole in the artificial dam that didn't come from the already preprogrammed training. The boat in the ocean zone was torn in half and sinking. There was a disastrous landslide in the mountain zone. The trees in the forest area were on fire and knocked over. And the central plaza was destroyed.
Seeing the destruction around the USJ reminded everyone in Class 1-A about the villain attack and how they barely made it out of there alive
But the most horrifying image was the one by the main entrance. Lying there in a pool of blood was none other than Optimus Prime, his costume in shreds.
Momo: O-Optimus...
Hours Ago
Optimus sat in the bus on the way to the USJ, his foot tapping insistently on the floor, sweat dripping from his brow. To Optimus, the outside world didn't exist at that moment. All he could hear was his own shaky breath and his increasing heartbeat.
He could hear someone calling out to him, but he didn't respond, as his mind was consumed with the events about to happen.
He then returned to reality when he felt a set of paws wrap around his hands. He jolted and looked to see it was Nezu, looking at him in concern.
Nezu: Optimus, are you sure you're up for this? There is no shame in backing out now. If you don't want to do this, I can easily set up a replacement exam.
Optimus gave his friend a grateful look, glad he was willing to do so much for him and had done much since arriving. But Optimus shook his head.
Optimus: I don't want to do this, Nezu. But rather, I have to. If I am to grow and become the inspiration you believe I can be, I must face this trial. And I must do so alone.
Nezu looked at him sadly before giving a resigned nod.
Nezu: Very well. In that case. You should know that we've arrived.
Optimus blinked, looked out the bus window, and saw that they had arrived at the USJ. Taking another deep breath, Optimus stood and disembarked the bus.
He gazed at the building, remembering how he and his friends barely survived the battle here. Now, he was walking back into the lion's den and wasn't sure he would walk back out.
Nezu: Optimus!
The Prime turned to face Nezu, who was standing on the bus.
Nezu: Whatever it is you're searching for in there... I hope you find it.
Optimus gave his friend a grateful smile and nod, one Nezu returned before he told the bus driver to go. The bus drove back to the main testing zone, leaving Optimus alone as he stood outside the building.
He took one last shaky breath and squeezed his knuckles to steady his trembling hands.
Optimus: Here we go.
Upon entering the USJ, Optimus typed in a special code Nezu shared with him that deactivated the cameras and sealed off the facility. Now, no one could get in and, more importantly, out.
Walking around the USJ, he noted all the events that had happened here: from the top of the stairs where the disaster began to the forest area where he defeated over twenty villains to the plaza where he unlocked the full power of the matrix and defeated the Nomu. And finally, he went to the mountain area, where he saved Momo, Kyoka, and Denki from that electric villain, where he decided it would begin.
He knelt on the ground and ran his fingers through the dirt, feeling the Earth beneath him. This action calmed him and helped steady his heart rate.
He didn't want to do this—by Primus, he didn't want to do this—but he needed to do it. It was the only way to test his skills and finally begin to move on from his past.
Optimus: Do it.
He spoke seemingly to no one, but a familiar sound hit his ears just after he said the words, and a light appeared behind him. He slowly rose to his feet and turned around to face the light. It was a vortex similar to a ground bridge but glowed blue instead of green. And Optimus caught sight of a silhouette beginning to emerge.
Optimus took one last deep breath to steel himself.
A figure then emerged. He was tall, taller than Optimus. His face, covered in scars and wild gray hair, looked around the environment he found himself in before his blood-red eyes settled on Optimus. He seemed surprised, shocked for the briefest moments, before releasing a resigned sigh and shaking his head.
?: Of course. Of course, I would be dragged along into something ridiculous as this, in this pathetic form, all because you were at the center of it all! Unicron's breath, the universe must truly despise me... It's been some time, hasn't it, Optimus Prime?
Optimus: Indeed it has... Megatron.
Megatron. A name that brought a tsunami of conflicting emotions. A hero, a villain, a savior, a conqueror, a friend, a rival, a brother, and a mortal enemy. He was one or two of these to many, but to Optimus, he was all of them and more. And the same was true of Megatron for Optimus. They were two parts of a greater whole, never quite feeling complete when the other wasn't there. It was strangely ironic that the most complete Optimus had felt since coming here was at this moment when his mortal enemy crossed over.
Megatron: So, to what do I owe the pleasure of being summoned by the great Optimus Prime, both of us in these... primitive forms? Are you checking up on me? Because, while I know it may mean little to you, I've kept my promise. Since my self-imposed exile, I haven't approached Cybertron or tried to gather followers, and I have no desire for conquest.
Optimus: I don't care about that. I couldn't care less about what you do or don't do anymore, Megatron.
His harsh tone surprised Megatron, not expecting it from his old enemy.
Megatron: If not to check on me, why did you drag me here? For what purpose could you have to see me?
Optimus was silent for a long moment, glaring at his enemy.
Megatron was an open wound. One that had been bleeding for eons. After his betrayal, Optimus had never quite let anyone get so close to him, never let his guard down as much as he did with Megatron, lest he end up feeling that pain of betrayal again.
But that stops now. The pain, the self-torment, the guilt, the regret. It all ends today.
Optimus: It is time we settle this, Megatron. No stakes, no body else, just you and me, once and for all.
Megatron stared at Optimus for a long moment as if looking at a stranger. Then he suddenly burst out laughing. Not an evil or manical laugh, but one born from genuine amusement. He kept laughing for a long time before he got control of himself.
Megatron: L-Let me get this straight. You ask your predecessors to drag me across realities, put me into this form, bring me here, all because Optimus Prime wants to pick a fight?! Now I've seen everything.
Optimus: I'm serious, Megatron. Only by facing you and my past will I finally be able to embrace my future.
Megatron: Oh, Primus, this makes it even better! This is ridiculous! Why would I subject myself to becoming your therapy punching bag when I can be out exploring the galaxy?!
Optimus: Because you need this as well.
At that, Megatron froze. He slowly turned to bore his blood-red eyes into Optimus's blue.
Megatron: What makes you think you know what I do or don't need?
Optimus: You forget, Megatron. As you claim to know me better than anyone else, I know you far better than you think. Despite exiling yourself and disbanding the Decepticons, I know you still have no remorse for the war. But the thing you hold remorse for is what the war cost us. I agree that you would never seek atonement or redemption for yourself because you know you do not deserve it. But if there is one thing you cannot tolerate, it is unfinished business. And I know, despite what you may claim, that the biggest source of this ire lies with me.
Megatron gritted his teeth. He loathed how right Optimus was.
Megatron: So what? Do you think we'll fight, and everything will suddenly be resolved between us? We've done this dance long enough to know what happens by the end of it. Will this time be different? That we'll walk off into the sunset, as if the past 4 million years never happened?
Optimus: No. We must bear the scars of our choices, the good and the bad, till the end of time. But that doesn't mean we have to let them keep hurting us. We can both begin the steps for healing right here, right now. Our journey towards our own sense of peace.
Megatron glared at Optimus before turning around and moving to reenter the portal.
Megatron: I'm not looking for peace. Not anymore.
Optimus: Then is it fear?
Megatron halted.
Megatron: What?
Optimus: Is it fear that keeps you from facing me? Are you so afraid that you would be no match for me if we clashed? I understand, given that I was human longer than you. After all...
He then gave a devious smirk, one unbefitting for someone like Optimus.
Optimus: What can the great Megatron accomplish as a weak and feeble human?
Megatron stood in front of the portal, his body trembling with rage. He then laughed again, only this time, it wasn't just amusement but also malicious intent as he turned to face Optimus with a sharp-toothed smirk.
Megatron: Using my own words and pride against me? Well, that's certainly something the old Optimus wouldn't do. This fight just might be interesting now.
He then turned and walked toward Optimus, the reality bridge closing behind him.
He then stopped about twenty paces away from him.
Megatron: Well, old friend, how about one last hurrary? For old times' sake.
Optimus nodded, and his mouth guard shut around his mouth.
Optimus: One shall stand.
Megatron: And one shall fall. You Optimus Prime!
The two brothers turned archenemies yelled as they charged each other at full speed, pulling back their fists and throwing them forward.
And thus began the final chapter in their story.
Notes:
A/N: Yep, I brought in Megatron. This was the plan from the get-go. Who else exists in all of time and space that can push Optimus to the brink at this point? I went back and forth on how to do this chapter so many times. Should he fight a robot that looks like Megatron? The actual Megatron? Where should he fight him? Should his friends watch? I went back and forth so much, but ultimately, I decided on this scenario. Hope it's a good setup. Glad no one predicted Megatron of all people showing up during the exams.
Now, I cannot stress this enough. This chapter and the next will be the only time Megatron has a role in the story. This chapter and the next, then he's gone for good. I'm sorry if that disappoints fans, but this is a story about who Optimus can be without Megatron. This is just the final act Optimus has to take to get him out of his life.
Chapter 28: A Tale of Two Brothers
Notes:
It's my birthday this week, so here's an early birthday present from me to you all.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Cybertron - 8 Million Years Ago
Orion: "Okay, checklist, go! Jetpack? Check. Safety manual? Check. 'Borrowed' data chips from the archives? Check. A best friend that will keep me out of trouble that I'll try to drag them into? Still in progress."
Orion Pax sighed as he looked down as he got settled into his new home. He had finally been promoted from the waste management sector to working at Energon Mines. He had heard from the cog bots that working in the mines was a dangerous job, and almost 40% of the workforce can die every 10 cycles. They mockingly advised him to find someone to work hard for them. Orion took that to mean to get a friend to watch his back while he watched theirs.
But so far, he had never caught sight of anyone who could be his friend. And to be honest, who would want to? He had a reputation of being a weird and crazy bot because of his ideals and how his stunts nearly killed him and others. But they all just never understood him. Deep in his spark, he had this burning desire that they were all meant for something greater than slaving away in the mines.
But turns out that ideals don't make you popular in a good way.
His gaze was drawn to the bot in the pod across from him, which was decorating his stasis pod. He soon recognized the symbol.
Orion: Hey, Megatronus Prime.
The grey bot seemed to flinch as Orion pointed out his decoration. Megatronus Prime, AKA the Fallen, was a bit of a pariah among the Primes, given he betrayed them and started the whole Prime Civil War that ended with the deaths of all the Primes save Alpha Trion. If you were found to be admiring you, you were treated as an outcast by other bots. But while others may see an outcast, Orion saw a kindred soul.
After all, the Primes Orion admired most were Alpha Trion and the Thirteenth. Alpha Trion wasn't so popular because, from the stories told, he didn't do much in the fight against Unicron. And the Thirteenth was so shrouded in mystery that no one knew much about him, so it was kinda weird for him to have a large fanbase. Plus, from the legends, it didn't sound like he had much power compared to the other Primes. But Orion had always been drawn to the stories about the Thirteenth.
Orion: That's cool.
The grey bot seemed to relax as Orion said that, glad to know he wouldn't be instantly hated for his preferences.
?: Oh, yeah, well, he's my hero. I know he became evil, but before that, he was–
Both: The greatest prime to ever live.
Both bots chuckled. The grey both turned and extended his hand to shake, which Orion did.
D-16: I'm D-16.
Orion: Orion Pax.
D-16: You... ever mine Energon before.
So he was a first-timer, too.
Orion: No. You?
D-16: No. I hear it's dangerous.
It was then that Orion got an idea. Looks like he found what he was looking for.
Orion: Well, I'll tell you what. You watch my back; I'll promise to watch yours.
D-16 seemed a little surprised at the offer of friendship, but it didn't seem he opposed it either.
D-16: All right. Thanks... Pax.
He then returned the first bump. Orion smiled.
And thus began the brotherhood that would change the fate of three worlds.
USJ - Present Day
[Play Two Steps from Hell, None Shall Live Batman v Superman Ultimate Edition Trailer Music]
CRASH
The former brothers' fists connected with each other's faces, causing them to slide back. Optimus recovered and moved to engage, but Megatron was quicker. He had already formed his cannon arm and opened fire point blank.
Optimus redirected the blast at the last moment, forming his ion blaster to shoot Megatron, but the former warlord managed to do the same. The two went back and forth, trying to shoot each other with their blasters and missing every time due to the other blocking them. Optimus delivered a roundhouse kick with a transformed leg; the blow knocked a tooth out of Megatron's mouth.
Eventually, their blasters shot at each other at point blank. The force of the blast caused them to fly back, skidding across the ground. Optimus recovered first, deciding to change tactics. He transformed his legs and used the wheels to charge at Megatron.
Megatron growled and opened fire. Optimus dodged and weaved around the blasts he could and used his sword to deflect the ones he couldn't. Focusing the Energon from his blood into his legs, he jumped high into the air, raising his sword. Megatron drew his own blade and blocked Optimus's downward strike. Optimus growled as he tried to put pressure onto the blade.
Megatron: Is that all you have to show me? Is that the best you can do? Perhaps becoming human has made you weak?
Optimus: You gonna talk? Or fight Megatron?
The two broke the blade lock and swung their swords at each other. Eons of fighting each other made their battle seem like a highly choreographed dance of death.
Optimus swung his sword with enough force that Megatron's own blade managed to touch his neck, drawing a sliver of red liquid blood. The sight of human blood sent Megatron into a rage. He then pushed back against the blade lock, using his raw strength to overpower Optimus.
He broke the lock by disarming the Prime of his sword, wrapped his arm around Optimus's body, lifted him in the air, and slammed him onto the ground before pounding him in the face. He laughed as he did so.
Megatron: HA! You became as soft as the weaklings you fight for!
Optimus then blocked one of the punches, transforming his legs and using the wheels to drive around the area, sending Megatron, who was on top of him, off balance. Optimus then pulled back his right arm, transforming it as he did. The exhaust pipe on his shoulder then fired off like a rocket, and he delivered a powerful punch that sent Megatron flying.
He quickly recovered and opened fire on his nemesis. Optimus, too, moved and returned fire, running in circles and firing their blasters. They then rushed each other, locking arms as they did so and glaring at one another.
Megatron punched Optimus across the face with enough force to send him stumbling. He drew his sword and slashed at Optimus's waist, drawing blood.
He then gave a powerful uppercut that sent Optimus into the air before Megatron grabbed him by the leg, pulled him over his shoulder, and slammed him on the ground before throwing him to the side.
Optimus groaned as he struggled to stand. It's been a while since he's been beaten this badly.
Optimus: "Maybe this wasn't a good idea after all?"
Megatron walked up to him, drawing his sword again.
Megatron: Oh. My dear, sweet Optimus. This performance is pathetic. If you wanted someone to kill you most pathetically, you should have called Starscream.
Megatron raised his blade to strike Optimus down, but the Prime quickly formed his sword to block the killing strike.
Optimus: You should know me better than that, Megatron. I'll never settle to die at that coward's hands. Nor yours!
He then shoved the blade away and opened fire with his blaster with a charged shot. Megatron managed to avoid the point-blank shot. He looked down and smirked at his old foe.
Megatron: It seems that being human even affected your marksmanship. If you could miss a shot that close.
Optimus smirked under his mouth guard.
Optimus: Did I?
Megatron raised his eyebrow when he began to hear a rumbling noise. He turned, and his eyes widened as he saw a rockslide coming down on both of them, which was caused by Optimus's shot hitting the top of the mountain.
He then began to run with Optimus following him, the rockslide catching up to them. Reaching the ledge of the artificial mountain, Megatron transformed his legs and fired off thrusters as his feet. He began to take to the air, but Optimus followed, jumping onto Megatron's back and wrapping his arms around his neck.
Megatron: Hey, get off! Are you crazy?! Get your own jetpack!
Optimus: I'd love to! Why don't you lend me yours?! And speaking of crazy, I'm sure you know the answer to that! Remember the Iacon 5000
Megatron growled as he recalled that fateful day.
Megatron: How could I forget?! That was the day you abandoned me!
Cybertron - 7 Million Years Ago
Orion: Sooo... How long do you think we'll be here?
D-16: I'm not talking to you.
...
...
...
D-16: You know what?! I can't believe you made me do that! We are so screwed!
Orion: I thought you weren't talking to me.
The two sat in the repair bay after nearly winning the Iacon 5000. The same race Orion tricked his best friend D-16 into racing in an idealistic attempt to show everyone there was more to miner bots than meets the eyes. They almost won, too, but because of a racer's piece causing Dee to trip, Orion gave up the race to help his brother.
And now, they were waiting for what was sure to be punishment for their actions after being repaired.
D-16: Hey, look, I know this is all a big joke to you, but not me! I was paying my due! I was going places! And now they're gonna bust me down to, I-I don't even know how many tiers!
Orion looked at his friend in guilt. This was his fault, after all. This is why he didn't have many friends. His actions always led him into trouble, and someone else, along with him, took the fall. But Dee was always different. No matter what Orion did or how far he went, Dee always had his back and covered for him multiple times, even getting punched in the face with him. And now Dee was gonna suffer for his choices.
Orion: I'm sorry, Dee. But come on! Didn't you feel it? Even for just a second? Didn't you feel liberated? Didn't you feel like you were something else?! Like you could be more than what they say you are?!
Dee had to admit that Orion had a point. Despite his frustration and anger towards his best friend during the race, there was also gratitude. For the first time in his life, he felt like he could do anything, that nothing would stop him from becoming something great.
D-16: Yeah, I felt it. I did. But it doesn't matter. We're gonna get punished and demoted.
Dee groaned as he recalled one of his heroes watching him look like a fool.
D-16: And Sentinel Prime saw the whole thing. This is so embarrassing.
Orion wanted to try and provide whatever words of comfort he could, but before he did, someone else entered the room. A very intimidating transformer with spider-like legs looked over the two bots for a long moment before stepping back.
Airachnid: It's clear.
Both Orion and D-16 were confused before their optics widened when they saw Sentinel Prime himself enter the room. They both stood at attention, in awe at the aura his mere presence caused.
Sentinel: Orion Pax. D-16. What you did was one of the craziest stunts I've ever seen.
Sensing a lecture and demotion incoming, Orion stepped forward to take the blame, not wanting his best friend to suffer for his mistakes.
Orion: Sir, I want to say that this was all my idea, and we're so sorry we–
Sentinel: I loved it!
Orion was not expecting that, and neither was D-16.
Orion: You did?
Sentinel: How could anyone not love it?! You gave my best racers a run for their money!
They all sat down.
D-16: So we're not getting demoted?
Sentinel: Demoted?
Sentinel burst out in laughter at the word. Orion and D-16 awkwardly followed his example, while Airachnid just played along. He continued laughing long and hard before he got to the point.
Sentinel: The fact of the matter is, we've been halfway into the first shift since the race ended, and that mining crew has already reached a 150% quota. You inspired them to work harder!
He then began to shake each of their hands eagerly, with D-16 in awe.
Orion: Sentinel Prime, sir. We joined the race to show everyone our potential. We bots could do more than just mine, Energon.
Sentinel: Outstanding! I love a bot who can think for himself. Perhaps you two could tour the mines, speak to your breatheren, and help them see their potential.
Orion couldn't believe it. This was pretty much all he wanted. A chance to show everyone there was more to him, more to every bot, than meets the eye.
Orion: Wow! Great, t-that sounds incredible!
Airachnid: Sir! Remember the other matter!
Sentinel seemed to have a look of resignation on his face before he played off with a well-placed smile.
Sentinel: Ah! Of course! Someone else wanted to meet you two. He was very adamant.
He then stood up and stepped out when another transformer stepped in. Orion's optics nearly rolled out of his head when he saw who walked in. D-16 saw the look in his brother's eyes and rolled his own.
D-16: "Oh, boy. Here we go."
?: Greetings, young sparkling. I am–
Orion: AHHHHH! Alpha Trion!
Orion screamed like a fangirl as he rushed out of his medical bed and eagerly shook the old Prime's hand.
Orion: Alpha Trion, sir! It is an honor to meet you! You are my all-time favorite Prime! I know most people like Prima, Nexus, or Onyx! But you are my hero! Along with the Thirteenth! I read all about you whenever I broke into the archives! I mean, not break in, I'm not a burglar and thief! I just snuck into a place I wasn't supposed to without permission! Wait, that doesn't sound better! I'm rambling! Scrap, I'm rambling! Help!
He looked pleadingly to his best friend, who decided to get revenge for the stunt Orion pulled by staying out of it.
Alpha Trion merely had a fond smile as he looked down at Orion, not at all bothered by his enthusiasm, finding it rather endearing.
Alpha Trion: You don't have to worry, young one. Rather, it's an honor to meet someone like you.
Orion's mouth dropped. He could now die and meet Primus happily.
Alpha Trion: I have to say, what you two did took amazing courage and trust in one another to go along with such a stunt.
D-16: If by 'trust' you mean this idiot tricking me into it, we trusted each other.
Orion looked betrayed that D-16 would badmouth him in front of his idol.
Orion: I did tell you! I did tell him. Right up at the last moment before the race began, sure, but I still told him!
Alpha Trion chuckled at the bantar between the two bots, finding it reminiscent of another pair of bots that were so close.
Alpha Trion: But I have to say, what impressed me most was at the end of the race when you went back to help your friend, costing you the race, young Orion.
If Cybertronians could blush, Orion's metal face would be bright red, in disbelief that his idol was praising him.
Orion: E- Even though I lost?
Alpha Trion: Oh, please. Wins and losses in tournaments like this don't matter. What matters is maintaining one's honor and integrity despite the competitive environment. And you've both done so splendidly.
Orion's expression brightened like the sun, while D-16 smiled pleasantly. It was nice to be complimented by one of the first Primes, but he'd be more starstruck if Megatronus congratulated him.
Alpha Trion: That is why I've decided to take you two under my wing.
His declaration caught everyone off guard, especially Sentinel and Airachnid, the old Prime never mentioning anything like this when he asked to speak with the two miner bots
Sentinel: What?
D-16: What?
Orion: Really?!
Alpha Trion: Yes. I'm getting rusty in my old age and would like to take on some new apprentices to help me around the Iacon Hall of Records. So, what do you both say?
Orion's optics sparkled. A chance to work with his favorite Prime in the Iacon Hall of Records without breaking in?! It was a dream come true!
Orion: We're in!
D-16: We are?
Orion: Yes! We are! You wanted to go places, but no place is higher than working for Alpha Trion in the Hall of Records!
D-16: "Maybe not to you."
Dee could think of several higher positions, but he had to admit, the deal didn't sound bad. It would get him out of Mining.
Sentinel: Now, hold on a moment, Alpha Trion.
Sentinel began, respectfully of the aged Prime.
Sentinel: While I think that is very generous of you, these bots would do the most good walking around the mines and helping their fellow miners. Wouldn't you agree?
Alpha Trion just threw Sentinel a knowing glance.
Alpha Trion: Perhaps. But wouldn't it be a more inspiring story if the bots in the mines heard stories about the two bots that managed to climb their way to the upper levels of Cybertron?
Sentinel had to concede that old Trion had a point. But he needed these two to stay in the mines. The story of a miner causing such a crazy stunt and having the chance to make it big, but instead choosing to remain a miner, would inspire the miners to keep working in the mines despite unfavorable conditions. But he knew Alpha Trion wouldn't budge. The old bot was stubborn. And the last thing he needed was for word to get out, and he and the last remaining of the Thirteen Primes got into a fight.
Sentinel: You can take one of them. That's all I'll give you. Remember, I'm still the Prime.
There was a thick tension in the air; Orion and D-16 weren't sure of the reason for it. Alpha Trion stared at Sentinel long before looking at the two bots.
Alpha Trion: Very well. So, which of you wants to come with me?
It took all of Orion's willpower not to scream, "ME! ME! PICK ME!" but he somehow managed to keep it in. While he wanted to apprentice under Alpha Trion more than anything, he didn't want to do it alone. What was the point if his best friend/brother wasn't there with him? He opened his mouth to decline, but Dee beat him to it.
D-16: Take Orion.
All present in the room looked to D-16 in shock.
Orion: What?
D-16: He's a total fanboy for you, Alpha Trion. Working and learning under you is all he ever dreams about. So take him.
Alpha Trion was impressed with D-16's willingness to sacrifice for his friend and Orion's loyalty.
Orion then placed a hand on D-16's shoulder.
Orion: Excuse me. Dee and I need to talk.
He then pulled D-16 away, and two walked over to a corner.
Orion: Dee, what are you doing?
D-16: Stopping you from making the biggest mistake of your life by saying no. Come on, Pax! You know you want this!
Orion: I do! Primus knows I do, more than anything! But I want you by my side.
D-16 looked touched at his friend's words. He was glad to have such a loyal friend like Orion. However, that loyalty often resulted in Orion giving up what he wanted. And Dee knew his friend well enough that he would never forgive himself if he passed up on a chance like this.
D-16: Look, Pax. You have to do this. One of us has to get out of the mines. And if it should be anyone, it should be the one who keeps thinking there's more to us than meets the eye. This is your chance to prove that to everyone in the upper levels.
Orion: But what about you? How are you gonna survive without me there to watch your back?
At that, Dee scoffed humorously.
D-16: Oh, please! Without you constantly getting into trouble and me risking my life to bail you out, I'll be fine. It's you who may not survive all alone up there at the top.
Orion: Yeah... yeah, you have a point.
Another reason he was hesitant to leave the mines was that all his friends were down there or even below levels, like Elita. Now that he thought about it, if anyone deserved a chance to rise to the upper levels, she did with her work ethic and commitment. She didn't deserve to be knocked down to waste management, especially when it was all his fault. He could try asking if Elita could be the one they took, but he felt such a thing wouldn't happen, given the tension in the room between Alpha Trion and Sentinel.
He then looked back at Alpha Trion. There was something in the eyes of the old bot that seemed to beg for Orion to be the one to go with him. He wasn't sure why, but he couldn't refuse. He gave one last look at his best friend.
Orion: Are you sure?
D-16 only nodded.
Orion then took a deep breath, despite not needing oxygen. He then walked from the corner up to Alpha Trion. He then quickly got to his knees.
Orion: Alpha Trion. I would be honored if you would take me as your apprentice.
Alpha Trion had a small but pleased smile on his face. Sentinel interrupted the moment by loudly clapping his hands.
Sentinel: Wonderful. Now that we've cleared that up, D-16, how would you feel about touring the mines with me to help inspire your brethren?
D-16 looked ecstatic to be working with Sentinel Prime.
D-16: I would love to, sir!
Sentinel: Excellent! Then let's go!
He then began to walk away with Airachnid trailing behind him. D-16 was about to follow, but Orion stopped him.
Orion: Hey, Dee, you remember what we always say.
He then raised his fist.
Orion: One shall stand.
D-16 smiled as he returned the fist bump.
D-16: And one shall rise.
Little did either of them know that this event marked the end of their brotherhood.
USJ - Present Day
[Play Anakin vs. Obi-Wan by John Williams]
Optimus and Megatron continued to struggle in the air, and they crashed on the top of an artificial dam used to help train students in flooding disasters. They rolled on the ground before eventually stopping, groaning as they struggled to stand.
Optimus: Abandon?! I never abandoned you that day! You were the one who told me to go with Alpha Trion!
Megatron: You knew! You had to have known what Sentinel would have done to me after he took me. And if you didn't, then Alpha Trion must've known! But he still let me go with them. You let me go with them!
Optimus grimaced. He always did feel guilty about not being able to take Megatron with him that day. Maybe they could have avoided all the tragedies that came from it. Many bad things could have been averted if Optimus had not competed in that race.
He clenched his fist. This is why he asked the Primes to bring Megatron here. He wouldn't run away from the past or his regrets or try to suppress them any longer. He was going to face them head-on.
Optimus: I did. I should have done more. I can't change the past, though. All I can do is cut myself free from its burdens. And that's precisely what I'll do!
His right hand transformed into his Energon Axe. The weapon glowed bright yellow with a blue outline.
Megatron: Oh, I haven't seen that in a long time.
Optimus: What can I say? I'm feeling nostalgic.
Megatron: Well then, I might as well return the favor.
His right arm transformed into an energon mace. The weapon glowed purple, with a chain attached to his hand that ended at a spiked wrecking ball. He then swung the mace around in an arc.
Megatron threw and swung his mace at Optimus, who dodged, jumped, and deflected the mace with his own axe. Sparks were flying as the two Energon weapons clashed against each other.
Optimus managed a hit on Megatron's shoulder, knocking him to the ground and leaving a burned cut. Megatron growled at the pain he felt in his now fleshy human body. How in the world did humans live like this? How was Prime living with such a fragile body?
Megatron: Almost Prime. But, like always, almost is not enough. You can't stop me! You never could!
He threw his mace out, hitting Optimus straight in the face and sending him to the ground. The strike managed to crack his mouth guard severely. Optimus groaned as he rubbed his jaw. Without his mouth guard, he may have very well have a broken jaw.
He didn't have much time to ponder as Megatron was already on him, swinging his mace down repeatedly on the Last Prime. His costume was getting torn, and his body was burning due to the energy of the Energon Mace.
Megatron: It's always been like that! You always hesitated, always held back! You never did what was needed to finish the job! Always tried to change my mind! I am Megatron! No one changes my mind but me! And in the end, you weren't even the one to kill me. That was due to your pathetic scout whose life I had extinguished moments prior! How pathetic are you that you have to let your subordinates do the dirty work for you?!
Optimus had had enough of Megatron's rant as he raised his axe to block the mace immediately. The weapon coiled around the axe, keeping it in place. Megatron tried to pull free, but he was stuck, exactly what Optimus was waiting for. He then grabbed the purple chain with his left hand, transforming it to keep himself from getting too badly burned by the energy, and yanked hard, pulling Megatron to him.
Optimus: GET OVER HERE!
(Optimus didn't know why he screamed that. Maybe something to do with that video game Denki and Eijiro told him about.)
He punched Megatron square in the face with his left hand, breaking his nose with the force behind such a strike. He stumbled back, clutching his nose, looking at his hands, and growling once again at the sight of human blood. He glared at Optimus, but the Prime didn't give him time to breathe as he spun in a circle and swung his axe. A wave of energy in the shape of the axe shot out from the weapon right at Megatron. He quickly swung his mace around in an arc to protect himself.
Optimus: And you think you're any different?! You could have killed me countless times, the perfect moment being when I lost my memories! Yet you didn't! You spared my life and even brought me to your side! Even that day when you shot me through the chest, it was only because I got in the way at the last moment. Face it, not even you have ever had the guts to kill me!
Optimus stated, throwing wave after wave of attacks as he moved to close the distance with Megatron, knocking waves of axes out of the air. They closed the distance, and their weapons clashed, the two glaring at each other.
Megatron's left hand then transformed and popped out an automatic blaster from the forearm, which he aimed at Optimus. The Prime quickly grabbed Megatron's arm and pointed it upward before opening fire, causing multiple purple energy bolts to shoot into the sky. Megatron growled as he tried to push against Optimus's hand and reaim at him. Optimus quickly moved his enemy's arm downward, and the blaster fire arced across the top of the fake dam.
CRACK!
Their eyes widened at the noise. They looked down to see that the damage the blaster fire did to the dam was more severe than they thought, as it began cracking. Normally, the firepower both had as humans wouldn't be enough to destroy a real dam. However, given that this dam was meant to train heroes on handling disasters, it was meant to break easily. Plus, the dam had passed its stress point, given all the fighting they were doing already.
Both: Scrap.
The ground beneath them caved in, and the dam burst, sweeping them up in the rushing water.
Megatron: This is your fault, Prime!
Optimus: My fault?! You were the one who opened fire!
Megatron: You aimed it at the ground!
Optimus: If I didn't, you would've shot me!
Megatron: Then let me shoot you now!
Fortunately, Megatron could not do so as the current dragged both away. Optimus tried to keep track of Megatron, but something hit his head, and everything went black.
Cybertron - 4.5 Million Years Ago
Orion: "Okay, he should be around here somewhere. I know it's him; I'm sure of it!"
Orion was currently in Kaon, Cybertron's gladiatorial arena. You may ask why an archive bot snoops around a gladiatorial arena on his day off.
The answer is quite simple: He's looking for an old friend.
Orion Pax had been working under Alpha Trion for almost 3 million years. And in that time, he's learned a lot. It was a dream come true! But it was also a wake-up call. He learned so much about Cybertron's history, and now he can see how Cybertron was quickly on its way to ruin because of its leadership. It needed change.
But what did that do with him looking for an old friend in the gladiatorial arena?
A cycle ago, he saw a video of a gladiatorial match. Normally, he wouldn't pay attention to such uncivilized media. Alpha Trion did warn that it rots your brain modular. But it was what one gladiator was saying, the one named after the Fallen himself, Megatronus. He publically challenged the status quo, his words deeply resonating with Orion. However, what was more shocking was his voice. It may have sounded different, but it was strikingly familiar. And his eyes, while being a different color, looked a lot like someone else he knew.
After doing more research into this gladiator, he was sure of it. Megatronus was his old friend D-16!
When he realized that, a thousand different questions went through his mind. How did this happen? Why was he in the arena? Why did he change his name? What was he doing trying to start a revolution? When did this all happen?
Those questions and more filled his mind. But he realized he wouldn't get answers just standing in a library, so he decided to take action. He heard from a thread in the cybernet that Megatronus was giving a speech in the arena today, so he decided to go.
He had just arrived. There was a large crowd of no-cog bots and even cog bots with low-level positions. He pushed and shoved his way through the crowd, trying to catch a glimpse of his old friend.
He then caught sight of D-16, now Megatronus, standing in the center of the crowd on a podium. Another, both with a screen for a face, stood at his side. Many people were cheering at the sight of their hero, who quickly raised his hand to silence them. They complied.
Megatronus: My friends, thank you all for coming here today! I know these are dangerous times, and such meetings as this cause much risk. But the cause we are fighting for is worth every risk, making each of you a courageous Cybertronian, more so than those who sit on their afterburners in the capital. And what cause are we fighting for? Equality! The freedom to choose our destiny and passions, not to be ruled or dictated by what we transform into or if we can transform at all! Show these corrupt politicians that there is more to us than meets the eye!
Orion's eyes widened. Those were his own words!
Megatronus: That is why I am officially declaring the start of a new faction. The Decpiticons! We will no longer allow ourselves to be deceived by the lies of leaders or those in power. We will cut our way and expose the truth! That freedom is the right of all Cybertronians! So I ask you all here and now, Rise Up!
The crowd began to cheer, chanting out 'Megatronus' and 'Rise Up'. But Orion just looked in stunned disbelief. Was this his friend? The one who would always try to dissuade him from his belief there was more to them than being miners? The one who always tried to follow the rules and admired Cybertron's leadership? What happened?
He couldn't wait anymore. He needed answers now. He then began to push his way through the crowd, which was very difficult with all the big bots around him, but he wouldn't be deterred. He spotted Megatronus shaking hands with various bots.
Orion: Dee! D-16!
Megatronus's eyes widened as he heard his former name, slightly fearful that someone recognized him from his previous life. He looked to the source, and his eyes widened in disbelief as he caught sight of a familiar figure, one he had never thought he'd see again.
Megatronus: Orion?
Megatronus was in disbelief, wondering what his old friend was doing here. But he quickly composed himself and moved to grab Orion by the arm.
Megatronus: Come with me!
He then began to pull him through the crowd, ordering his most loyal follower, Soundwave, to give them privacy. Soundwave silently nodded and worked to control the crowd while Megatronus pulled Orion into a secluded spot. Making sure they were alone and no eavesdroppers, Megatronus released his grip on Orion.
Orion: Whoo, man, you're more popular than you were in the mines. I felt like I would be swallowed up in the crowd.
SLAM
Orion jumped as Megatronus punched the wall next to Orion's head, denting it. He then glared at Orion as if he was deciding whether or not to disintegrate him.
Megatronus: Why did you come here, Pax?
He asked, suspiciously.
At that moment Orion realized how much taller Megartronus was than him, and how much bulkier. They used to be around the same height and body type as most miners were, but now, Megatronus towered over Orion by at least a meter or two. Orion gulped as he answered honestly.
Orion: I came to see you.
Megatronus: Oh?
Orion: Yes. I heard about your actions and wanted to make sure it was you. I guess I was right.
Megatronus looked at Orion for a long moment, trying to pick up on any sign of lies, and spotted none. Which shouldn't be surprising. Orion never was one for deceit and lies. However, he managed to trick Megatronus into that race, which landed him in this situation. But that was more because he never saw it coming.
He then removed his hand from the wall, and Orion released a breath he never knew he was holding. Megatronus then overlooked Orion.
Megatronus: You've gotten fat.
Orion's eyes widened as he looked over his own form. He may have bulked up a bit due to training with his new friend Ironhide, but he didn't think he put on that much metal. He then looked over Megatronus, staying silent, but his optics were all like 'And you haven't?' Megatronus had indeed gotten more buff and robust since they last saw each other.
Megatronus continued his glare for a long moment, Orion meeting his gaze. They stayed like this long before the dam broke, and both friends laughed. They then wrapped their arms around each other in a hug, glad to see one another again.
Megatronus: It's been almost 3 million years! Where've you been, old friend?!
Orion: Navigating a highly stressful and volatile environment, my friend.
Megatronus laughed.
Megatronus: You mean the library? What? Are you worried some books are gonna jump out and bite you?
Orion: Yes. Among other things.
There were security protocols on some of the books in the library, and if one wasn't careful, the books ate up a bot's arm faster than a scraplet. Then, of course, there was if you ended up turning in a book late.
Orion shivered, thinking back to what Alpha Trion did to that high council member for acting all snobbish when he turned his book in late.
Megatronus just raised an eyebrow in disbelief.
(Later, he would realize how much Optimus understated the dangers of working in the library under Alpha Trion.)
Orion then shook himself out of his trauma and focused on his old friend, who had changed so much.
Orion: Dee, what happened to you? Why did you leave the mines?
Some time after Orion accepted Alpha Trion's proposal, he occasionally stopped by the mines to keep in touch with old friends, even check on Elitia, and help get out of waste management. But he never once saw his old friend D-16. When he tried to ask where he was, the other miners said he never returned after the race.
Megatronus looked away from his friend, a betrayed look in his eyes, though he wasn't sure where he felt the betrayal came from.
Megatronus: Don't call me by that name.
Orion: But why?! Dee, what happened?! I thought Sentinel Prime made you–
Megatronus: Don't. Say. His. Name.
Orion looked almost afraid of the tone in his friend's voice, feeling a large amount of malice and hatred emanating from his old friend. Hearing him speak with such hatred and anger toward the person he used to admire most was concerning.
Soon, Megatronus called down.
Megatronus: Do not even think of calling that fraud a Prime. He's unworthy of the title!
Orion looked at his friend with pity as he hesistantly touched his shoulder. Megatronus never let anyone touch him like this in years, but Orion was different. They had known each other for too long.
Orion: Dee, tell me, what happened?
Megatronus sighed.
Megatronus: After you were taken by Alpha Trion, Sentinel and his pawn Airachnid threw me into the pits of Kaon, mocking me by saying 'Good luck'. At first, I wasn't sure it was real. That it all must be some hallucination from the Energon meds. But soon enough, I learned it was real. That spawn of a glitch threw me away to be devoured by wolves, all because we stepped out of line in the race. But since he couldn't just make me disappear, he had to make it seem like I died due to my newfound arrogance. It was a tactic to remind miners of their place in the mines.
Orion's eyes widened in shock. Sentinal did that. During his time with Alpha Trion, he grew out of his naivety surrounding the title of Prime, recognizing that now it was more than just a figurehead without actual meaning. Still, he never thought Sentinel was that corrupt.
Orion: H- How did you survive?
Megatronus looked away at that, a dark look in his eyes as he recalled his life over the past 2 million years. How he had to kill to survive. Not just killing beasts or other seasoned gladiators, but also those like him who were thrown in here because they went against the system. Many of them were just as weak and desperate to live as him, but he killed them anyway, all to survive.
Megatronus: By doing what I had to. But that changes. No more will I allow myself or others like me to be trampled upon because of those in power. Change will come to Cybertron! And with it, a cleansing fire will purge this world of the corruption festering for eons.
Orion looked up at his friend in awe. Dee was once someone who would do anything to try and keep the status quo, and now look at him. He was campaigning a movement to bring equality back to Cybertron and its people. Orion looked down, shame growing in his spark. Here he was, living his dream life as an apprentice to Alpha Trion, while his best friend and brother struggled every day to live and actively worked to bring real change to Cybertron. He couldn't just do nothing after this. He wanted to be a part of this movement.
Orion: Let me join you!
Megatronus looked at his friend with a raised eyebrow.
Orion: I've made many connections in the upper levels. I can arrange meetings and spread the word among the upper levels about the change you're trying to bring. Most may not agree, but I'm sure some will join us. Let me help you, Dee! Let's change Cybertron together!
Megatronus was slightly shocked by the passion in Orion's voice. He said that bright determination—the same one he always saw when Orion talked about there being more to them than just miners—inspired Megatronus to start this movement.
Megatronus: Very well. On one condition: Stop calling me Dee or D-16. I am now Megatronus!
Orion chuckled.
Orion: Still so much of a fanboy you even name yourself after him now.
Meagtronus: It's a name that conveys strength!
Orion: Sure, sure, whatever you tell yourself, Buckethead.
Megatronus groaned, already regretting bringing Orion in. But he was also relieved. It would be nice to have someone with whom he could just be himself.
Megatronus: Come on. I'll take you to my favorite bar. You can tell me more about the exciting and dangerous life you lead, bookworm.
Orion looked away nerviously.
Orion: I don't think that's a good idea.
Megatronus: Come on, old friend! What's the worst that can happen?!
Later that night, Megatronus nearly died of laughter after seeing Orion get drunk from one sip of high-grade Energon. He recorded the whole thing and quickly sent it to everyone he knew.
USJ - Present Day
Optimus groaned as he finally came to. His head was hurting more than it did after his first night drinking with Megatronus after they reunited. He rubbed his hand over his head and felt a warm wetness. He looked at his hand and saw that it was covered in red. He was confused for a moment before he recalled where he was.
Optimus: "Right. I'm human now."
He looked around and realized he was in the forest area of the USJ, taking a moment to remember why he was there. He was fighting Megatron. The fake dam broke, causing them to get swept up in the flood.
He then began to stand, moaning in pain as he stood up. He must've cracked or even broken a few bones. He also might have a concussion, given how everything was spinning. He could easily use the power of Quintus Prime to heal himself.
But no. He didn't want to use any of the Primes' powers. Not for this. Optimus has never once needed to use the power of the Matrix in his fights with Megatron, and he wouldn't do it now, not when he needed to prove something. He began to walk aimlessly, trying to find any sign of Megatron or where he ended up, limping slightly.
He would admit Megatron was right about one thing: Humans were fragile. Optimus knew it was probably a miracle he managed to survive with his current injuries and nothing worse. If he was still Cybertronian, he could easily stand back up and walk it off as if nothing happened. But now, it was sheer agony to move.
But this fragileness didn't make Optimus think any less of the humans. Rather, he admired them because of it. Despite knowing one could die from even the smallest things going wrong, having the courage to stand up and fight despite that weakness inspired Optimus. And it grew even more now that he was human and could understand their daily struggles.
The human species had immense potential, especially in this reality with Quirks, and Optimus would do whatever he could to ensure they had a chance to show the universe what they were made of. But to do that, he first had to put the demons of his past to rest.
His instincts suddenly warned him to duck, and he did so, just in time to dodge a purple blast of energy that obliterated the tree beside him. He rolled, moved to another tree, and hid behind it, his hand morphing to his ion blaster.
Megatron: You managed to dodge that? I'm impressed. Becoming a member of this species hasn't dulled all your senses. Only your intelligence, it seems.
Optimus then opened fire in the direction of the voice, causing Megatron to roll to the side to avoid being hit and groan at his own injuries.
Optimus: It seems it did the same for you. Given that you just gave your position away.
Megatron retaliated by firing back.
Megatron: Were you always this annoyingly talkative?
Optimus returned fire.
Optimus: You should know the answer to that, Megatron.
Megatron ran as he avoided the blaster shots, diving behind a fallen log for cover.
Megatron: Of course. You never could shut up once you got one of your ridiculous speeches about freedom and justice going. So annoying!
PEW! PEW!
Optimus: Oh, and the speeches about 'peace through tyranny' and 'might makes right' were so interesting!
PEW!
Megatron: At least people chose to come to my speeches! People had to listen to you because they had no choice!
PEW! PEW!
Optimus: Your speeches?! I wrote all the words you spake to the masses after I joined up with you! If anything, they're my speeches!
Megatron: You always did have a talent for making whatever slag came from your mouth sound inspirational. I perfected it! Even though you tried to sabotage me with that Energon Soup fiasco!
There was a pause in the shoot out.
Optimus: ...You're never gonna let that go, are you?
Megatron: I had intended to speak to the lower level about the tyranny of the higher class, only to stand up there reading the recipe of your cost-efficient, high-protein Energon Soup! Do you understand how humiliating it was?!
Optimus: Hey, you insisted that we go out for drinks the night before, so my head was spinning, alright! That's your own fault! Karma's a glitch! Besides, I think that helped your case among the lower residents.
Megatron: Still, it was unbelievably embarrassing!
Optimus: Embarrassing?! You want to talk about embarrassing! How about when you leaked that drunk video of me onto the cybernet?! Do you know how mortified I felt walking into the archives the next morning after going viral?! Elita never let me forget it!
Megatron: Oh, please. At the rate you take things, you would never have gotten the courage to have her look at you with nothing else but disdain. If anything, I helped her see a new and much more humiliating side of you. Made you that easier to talk to! You filthy red and blue corroded piece of scrap!
Optimus lost it as he rushed Megatron, screaming in rage and ignoring his injuries. Megatron tried to shoot him, but Optimus tackled him, and they tumbled downhill, punching each other as they rolled downward.
Optimus: TAKE THAT BACK!
Megatron: WHY SHOULD I?! I'LL SAY IT AGAIN: YOU'RE A CORRODED SCRAP HEAP!
Optimus: AT LEAST I'M NOT SOME WASTE OF METAL, JUNKYARD FILTH!
Megatron: OH, THAT TEARS IT! THIS TIME, I'LL REALLY DESTROY YOU!
Optimus: KEEP DREAMING! YOU'VE ONLY BEEN TRYING FOR 4 MILLION SCRAPPING YEARS!
They continued rolling and insulting each other, eventually stopping as they came to the base of the hill. They quickly got to their feet as Megatron delivered a kick that shattered Optimus's fractured battle mask.
He then shot Optimus point blank with his fusion cannon, sending him flying back, crashing on the ground. Optimus spit out a mouthful of blood. Optimus then transformed his shoulders and fired a blast of fire from his exhaust pipes that Megatron managed to duck under. The fire hit the trees, causing them to catch fire. Quickly, a forest fire formed around them.
Seeing the danger, Megatron transformed his legs and fired off his rockets to take to the sky. Optimus didn't let him go that easy, firing off a grapple line that connected with Megatron's leg and pulled the Prime into the sky right behind.
Megatron looked back at Optimus and growled.
Megatron: Let go of me, you slagging leech!
Optimus didn't respond as he held on tighter to the line in defiance. Megatron narrowed his eyes as he then flew to the water zone. He flew close to the water, causing Optimus to be dragged across the water.
His body felt like it was being ripped apart, and he swallowed a mouthful of water before spitting it out. He then recalled a human sport called water skiing he had found in his research and began to replicate what he saw the humans doing. He quickly rose to his feet and attained the proper stance to hold for the sport.
He transformed his free arm into a blaster and opened fire on Megatron. The former warlord dodged the blaster fire and returned fire with his own weapon, which Optimus dodged by leaning to the side like those in the videos he watched.
Megatron then noticed a boat and got a devious idea. He rushed at the boat at full speed, pulling up at the last moment, causing Optimus to slam into the side. Thankfully, Optimus managed to transform his entire right side and braced himself; it mitigated the damage, but it still hurt a lot. He didn't get a moment to rest, but he was soon yanked out of the ship's hull and dragged across the air. Megatron took off with Optimus still in tow, leaving the ship to sink behind them.
Megatron looked back at the Prime.
Megatron: "Such a stubborn fool. But he's always been like that."
Megatron thought nostalgically as he looked forward and saw a ruined city. He then smirked.
Megatron: "Let's see how far his stubbornness will take him."
He then flew into the concrete jungle, moving around in a way that caused Optimus to smash into buildings like a wrecking ball. Optimus grunted in pain but held firm. However, the cable line was beginning to whine and creak.
The final straw came when Megatron pulled an abrupt stop. The sudden velocity change slingshot Optimus forward into a building, and his grapple line finally snapped under the pressure. He groaned as he tried to stand, glass shards falling from his ruined costume, some even stuck in his skin. He looked at Megatron hovering out of the window, a challenging smirk on his face as he then zoomed to fly around the building.
Optimus moved to follow but fell when a pain shot up his left leg. He saw a larger shard of glass embedded in the limb. He then yanked out, causing blood to spill and his wound to scream in pain, but Optimus gritted his teeth to bear it. He then rose to his feet, human adrenaline fueling him, dulling the pain. He transformed his legs and focused Energon into them as his wheels started rolling.
Optimus: Overcharge: MAXIMUM OVERDRIVE!
He then shot forward, speeding through the fake building already to the other side, catching up to Megatron. Just as the warlord flew in front of the window opposite where he threw Optimus into the building, the Prime jumped out at high speed.
Time slowed as the two rivals glared at each other, but soon sped up as Optimus collided with Megatron, sending him spinning out of control as the two wrestled in the air. They ended up slamming into the side of a building, Megatron taking the brunt of the collision. They then flew through multiple buildings, leaving holes in them.
They eventually managed to fly out of the ruined city and crashed into a large red dome, the fire zone. The two continued to spin out of control as they crashed into the ground, rolling around before stopping. Fire surrounded them, making breathing difficult for the now-human Transformers. That was the last straw for Megatron.
Megatron: Okay, I have had enough! I was content! I was happily alone! I was at peace! So why am I here?! Why have you ripped me across dimensions for this?! Why force me to become a member of this pathetic species?! What is it you want, Optimus Prime?!
Optimus froze at that question. Normally, he would say something about protecting the freedom of all sentient beings or standing up to tyranny. But he wasn't doing that, not in this fight anyway. He wasn't fighting for anyone or anything. He fought for himself for the first time and had no idea why.
Optimus: "What do I want?"
As he asked himself that question, a final memory came to mind: the day it all changed.
Cybertron - 4 Million Years Ago
BAM
The doors to the council room burst open as Megatronus, having shortened his new name to Megatron, stormed out, a look of anger, embarrassment, disappointment, and betrayal on his face. All his followers, the Decepticons, and Orion's friends looked confused as he stomped off, even more so as Orion Pax emerged with a distressed look.
Orion: Megatron! Wait!
Orion called out as he chased after his best friend, causing the larger bot to walk away faster.
Megatron: Don't talk to me.
Megatron warned, his voice barely concealing his rage. But Orion was either too stupid to notice or too stupid to care as he continued calling after his friend.
Orion: Megatron! Dee, wait a second!
Megatron: I have no interest in talking to a traitor.
Orion's eyes widened at the accusation, as did the others witnessing it.
Orion: Traitor?! What are you saying?! Look, let's take a breath and talk about this!
At that, Megatron finally snapped and turned around, violently grabbing Orion by the neck and slamming him against the wall, shocking everyone in the hall. Orion gulped as he felt the grip around his neck tightening as he stared into Megatron's optics, which began to change from blue to blood red.
Megatron: You want to talk? All right, you seem pretty good at that. After all, you managed to fool the whole high council into thinking you would be the better choice for Prime than me!
The Decepticons and Orion's friends all widened their eyes at that. They had come to the high council to show the proof they had gathered of Sentenil Prime's betrayal. With it, Sentenil would be removed from power, and life would surely improve for Cybertronians everywhere. But there was never talk about one of their movements leaders becoming Prime, much less the other stealing it from another.
Orion: I-I wasn't trying to steal anything from you, Megatron! I didn't even know you were trying to attain the title of Prime! You never told me anything about it!
Megatron: And despite that, you swooped in, in the middle of me pushing my reforms and began contradicting everything I was saying. And then you got Alpha Trion to back you up! Were you two in this together?! Planning this all behind my back! Using me to go after the title of Prime!
Orion: No! Believe me, I never wanted to be a Prime! I had no idea Alpha Trion would suggest something like that, not in a thousand eons!
Megatron: Oh, really? Even back in the mines, you always went on and on about there being more to us, more to you, than meets the eye! Maybe it's because you always wanted to be a Prime? After all, you were never satisfied with your station in waste management, nor in the mines, and I'm sure you craved more while studying in the Iacon Hall of Records.
Orion wanted to refute him, but he couldn't because Megatron was right. He always craved more, believing there was something inside him greater than just being a junkyard bot, miner, or archivist. That was one reason he sought out his old friend and joined his cause. But he never once believed he would be chosen for Prime, nor did he ever want the position.
Orion: You're right. I did want to be more. But I wanted that for all of us, every Cybertronian! What you were talking about in there would have just forced those in the higher levels to the same conditions we were growing up in! That's not fixing the problem. It's just creating more! What would we do if another like us decided to rise up?
Megatron: Then we exterminate them.
His chilling words sent a cold shiver down Orion's metal spine. As Orion stared into Megatron's now-red optics, he saw someone he didn't even recognize anymore—someone who hadn't been there for a long time. Only now was he beginning to realize it.
Orion: What happened to my best friend? What happened... to my brother?
Megatron glared at Orion for a long moment, his hand still squeezing tight around his neck before finally letting him go. Orion crumpled to the ground, his friends Elita, Ironhide, and Ratchet already there to help him up. Megatron just sneered at the bot before turning around.
Megatron: He grew up. I suggest you do the same before your turn into scrap metal.
He then walked away with his followers, leaving Orion and his friends behind.
Ironhide: I hate to say it, Pax, but I told you so. I knew there was something off about that bot! And this proves it!
Ratchet: Indeed. It seems this Megatron has started on the path to becoming what you both seek to free Cybertron from.
Elita: I can't believe how far he's fallen. He seems so different from our time in the mines.
She had tried to support Orion in calming their friends over their concerns about Megatron's behavior, given she also knew him from his days as a miner. But not even she could deny how much he's changed, especially after attacking Orion like he did.
Orion just watched in disbelief as he saw Megatron leave, a look of longing and false hope on his face.
Orion: No. No no. I know I can reach him. I know I can help him! I won't give up on him!
Unfortunately, it was already too late. Their brotherhood was shattered forever.
USJ - Present
Optimus: I wanted my brother back.
Optimus's confession shocked not only Megatron but also himself.
That was it. That simple desire kept him pushing to save Megatron and from killing him, even after everything they've done to each other. That was what he wanted.
Optimus: I wanted my brother back. And I still want it. I want it more than anything.
He then looked at Megatron through the wall of flames separating them. He really looked at him as the bot he was today, not the one he had met in the miners' lockers. And as if he was seeing Megatron for the first time, he finally realized the truth.
Optimus: But he's gone. He's been gone for a long time, and I've just refused to see it. I was so deep in denial that our entire species, and our whole world, as well as another, suffered because of it. And I want more than anything for it not to be true, but I can't lie to myself any longer.
His eyes began to sting, but he couldn't tell if it was the smoke or the liquid growing in his eyes.
Optimus: My best best friend... My brother... He's dead, isn't he?
Megatron said nothing for a long moment, just staring at Optimus through the smoke and flames. He didn't gloat, mock, or look smug. He looked as sad and depressed as Optimus.
Megatron: Yes, he is. And so is mine. I killed them both.
[Play Star Wars Duel of Fates Vader vs Ahsoka Version]
Optimus could only swallow a lump in his throat and bow his head. He was silent for a long time before raising his head and glaring at Megatron with hatred and sadness in his eyes.
Optimus: Then, I will avenge their deaths.
Megatron: Revenge is not the Autobots' way.
Optimus: I am no Autobot. I am a human being.
He then drew his sword and held it in his right hand, screaming in rage and agony as he jumped through the fire. Megatron drew his sword and held it in his hands to block Optimus's strike and follow-up attacks.
The two engaged in a fierce and brutal sword duel, their strikes fueled by their human emotions of regret, anger, grief, and rage. They hacked and slashed away at each other, cutting at each other's flesh and drawing blood.
Megatron himself was surprised by the look in Optimus's eyes as he fought. There was no pity or hope for reconciliation in his eyes. It was just flat-out rage and grief, reflected in his strikes, making it difficult for Megatron to defend against. Optimus was fighting in a way Megatron had never seen him fight, and Megatron didn't know how to counter it.
The two locked blades, and Optimus quickly pushed against the blades using his strength.
Megatron: Not bad for a librarian! Perhaps you should've spent more time in the pits!
Optimus said nothing as he pushed against the blade, broke the lock, and punched Megatron. He swung his sword with enough force to disarm Megatron, punch him in the face again, and tackle him, slamming him against the side of a car.
He then delivered three metal punches to his ribs, no doubt cracking or even breaking them before delivering another to his face. He then grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and pulled him close to his face.
Optimus: And perhaps you should've spent more time in the library!
He then slammed him into the car before throwing him over his shoulder and back onto the street, drawing his sword once more. Megatron growled as he picked up his discarded blade and charged the Prime.
The two continued their dance of death, if it could be called that. What looked earlier to be a beautiful ballet of swords and footwork in their fight now looked akin to being put under the control of an overexcited youth playing with them as video game characters, button mashing as they fought the final boss.
It showed how tired they both were. Their human bodies were pushed to their absolute limits, on the brink of exhaustion, but neither was willing to back down.
They ended up locking blades again, furiously trying to overpower the other. This time, Megatron won as he broke the blade lock and punched Optimus across the face. He aimed for an overhead slash, but Optimus parried, grabbing Megatron's own sword and yanking it from his grasp, pulling Megatron forward.
When he turned around, his own blade was run through his stomach, coming out of his back. But, whether due to pure will or sheer stubbornness, Megatron refused to die as he pulled Optimus in and slugged him across the face with a metal fist. Optimus tried to strike with his own sword, but Megatron knocked his arm aside before striking his face again.
He delivered another backhand and punch to the face before hitting his stomach with a metal knee several times before forming his canon arm and blasting him point blank, sending him flying back. All with his sword still inside him that he wretched out.
He looked at the metal blade, insulted that it was covered in his own human blood. He used the Energon in his body to quickly repair the damage, but it was his sheer determination that kept him from passing out or even dying from the blood loss. Megatron looked at Optimus, beginning to stand again despite the point-blank shot.
Megatron: Why won't you die?!
Optimus was using the Energon in his veins to heal his blast wound. It was exhausting, but it kept him alive and standing, which was all he cared about. His body be damned!
Optimus: It'll take more than you've got, Megatron!
He then leaped into the air and brought his sword down in an overhead slash that Megatron barely dodged. Both of their actions caused them great pain. Their muscles screamed with pain with each swing and clash of blades caused ripples throughout their bodies. But both were too stubborn and absorbed in the fight to call it quits.
For one final time, they locked sword, their muscles on fire in agony as they pushed against each other. They glared at each other with such hatred and despair.
Eventually, Optimus won as he pushed Megatron back, cutting at his chest before getting punched in the face. He delivered a brutal uppercut before Megatron could hit him with an overhead slash, sending the former warlord to the ground. Optimus put his foot on Megatron's back and stabbed through his sword arm, pinning it to the ground.
Restraining Megatron's free arm with his left, he began to repeatedly slam Megatron's face into the ground, leaving small craters that grew in size with every slam. After half a dozen slams, he let go of his face and pulled his sword from Megatron's arm.
Optimus: This! Ends! Now!
He raised his sword to end this nightmare for good, but Megatron proved again how stubborn he was. He delivered a powerful metal elbow that knocked Optimus off his feet.
Megatron: This ends when I say it ends!
Megatron fired off his rockets and grabbed Optimus, pulling him into the air and leaving their swords behind. Megatron's leg thrusters stuttered and began to stall, a sign that he was running low on Energon, but he ignored them as he carried his archenemy higher and higher into the air.
The dome of the USJ was currently on lockdown, and nothing could get in or out. It would take a punch equal to All Might's Deteroit Smash. However, one weakness in the barrier was the section where Optimus sent the Nomu flying months ago, and that was the window they broke through to escape the USJ.
That was when Megatron's thrusters failed, and they crashed onto the top of the USJ's dome. They both groaned as they lay there for a moment, finally having a moment to catch their breaths.
They were both a mess. They're bodies were covered in cuts, bruises, glass, water, dirt, grime, ash, and blood, their own and each other's. But they were still alive, somehow. Many may call it luck; those in the know would attribute it to their Energon-enhanced bodies. But the truth was much simpler: They were just two idiots too stubborn to die.
Megatron came too first as he sat up and looked at the world around them.
Megatron: So, this is the world you found yourself in? Quaint. Maybe I should see what it has to offer.
At that, Optimus's mind flashed as he thought about all the friends and companions he'd made in this world: Mirko, All Might, Aizawa, Nezu, Shoto, Tenya, Katsuki, Izuku, Momo, and all the other new friends. He would not let them face Megatron. He would not allow anyone else to bear this burden. Never again!
He then rose to his feet and glared at Megatron, his stance weak and exhausted, but the fire in his eyes only burned brighter.
Optimus: I will not allow that to happen, Megatron. You already affected two worlds with your cruelty and ambition. I will not let it happen again!
Megatron only smirked, his mouth full of blood.
Megatron: Well then, what are you waiting for, Prime?! COME ON! SEEING AS YOU LOVE THE HUMANS SO MUCH, LET'S SEE IF YOU FIGHT LIKE ONE!
Optimus: WITH PLEASURE, MEGATRON!
[Play Battle of Heroes by John Williams]
Optimus and Megatron shouted at the top of their lungs and threw their fists at each other.
Their bodies, however, betrayed their spirits. Their punches lacked any real strength or power. Both were too weak and exhausted to transform a single finger or toe. But still, they fought on, throwing weak and easily telegraphed punches. They were also too weak to dodge or defend properly.
If anyone was watching them, they may have thought what the two were doing was insane. They continued to fight, even with such devastating injuries, but they were both too far gone for things like common sense.
There was no more reasoning, no more holding back. Even if nothing was left to hold back, they fought like it. Both of them wanted pain, and the other was ready to unleash it. Eons of grief and anguish fueled each strike.
As each strike connected, their minds flashed back to all the times they'd fought across Cybertron and Earth.
POW!
From the top of the Prime Memorial.
CRACK!
To the hull of the breaking apart Ark.
BAM!
The Spacebridge over Earth.
CRUSH!
The Dark Energon Volcano!
POW!
The Dunes of Egypt!
BANG!
The Omega Lock on the Nemesis!
POW!
Every single fight they've ever had flashed through their minds. And with them all the rage and emotions that accompanied them.
Optimus grabbed Megatron by the shoulder and delivered a strong enough uppercut that it sent him flying to the ground. He quickly recovered and ducked under a punch before delivering his own across Optimus's face, then a kick to his stomach, causing him to roll over and almost fall off the side of the dome.
He managed to stop himself as he pulled himself up just in time to see Megatron stalking him with a sharp piece of glass. He thrust it forward, but Optimus caught the blade before it pierced. However, he was too weak to do anything else and barely kept the shard at bay.
Megatron: Is this all you can muster? Is this all you can hope to accomplish? If that's the case, then I should kill you right now and take this world for myself.
Optimus continued to struggle as he felt himself almost slip. His mind then caught hold of an idea. It was risky, stupid, and exactly like something a certain green-haired friend would try. After all, turning the tables at the last moment was a classic Izuku Midoriya maneuver.
The thought caused him to smile.
Optimus: You already destroyed my first home and nearly ruined my second. I won't let you take this one.
And then, instead of pushing the shard away, he pulled it into him. He felt the shard enter his body, pieces of it breaking and being stuck in his body. Recovery Girl wasn't going to be happy.
But despite that, Optimus had a devious grin as he stared into Megatron's red eyes.
Optimus: Got you.
He reached behind his coat and pulled out his final trump card: Mei Hatsume's Rocket Axe! He held on tight to Megatron's right arm and held the axe back. He screamed as he fired off the rocket, combined it with all his remaining strength, and brought it up on Megatron's exposed arm.
SLICE!
The ax cut cleanly through Megatron's flesh and bone, causing blood to be sprayed as Megatron screamed in pain as he fell down and collapsed to the floor, trying to grasp an arm that was no longer there.
Optimus rose to his feet and pulled the glass shard out of his stomach. He then placed a hand over his stomach to try and stop the bleeding. He would have used the Energon inside him to heal himself or Quintus's power, but he was too tired to do either. Besides, his health was the least of his concerns at the moment.
He stood over Megatron, his shadow from the sun eclipsing the former warlord. Megatron looked up at Optimus with an acceptance look. He wouldn't cower or beg for mercy. He'd face his death with dignity.
Optimus seemed to understand as he raised his axe, ready to finish this. But he hesitated. He wanted to see if Megatron had given up, that he had no more tricks up his sleeve. When Megatron didn't try anything, Optimus raised his axe even higher.
As he did, memories kept flashing through his mind of their time together, the good and the bad. Their first meeting, the race, their reunion, the fights, the deaths–it all came rushing back. Optimus let out a scream as he brought his axe down.
CLANG!
The ax impacted the glass next to Megatron's face. He looked at the axe and saw his wide-eyed reflection in the blade as he stared at Optimus. Megatron believed he was gonna do it, that he would finally end his life. And once again, he didn't do it.
Megatron: Seriously! After all that talk about ending this, you still can't bring yourself to kill me! Does the past still trap you?!
Optimus: That's not it!
Megatron: Then what is it?!
Optimus let out a sigh. He then sat beside Megatron and laid his back on the cracked glass of the dome's surface.
Optimus: I see the faces of everyone I've ever killed and those who've died because of me every night when I go to sleep. I don't want to see your face anymore after today. Otherwise, what would be the whole point of this?
Megatron raised his brow. When he put it like that, it made sense. Not that he would tell him that.
Megatron: You're still a soft-hearted weakling.
Optimus scoffed.
Optimus: And you still act like an angry drunk who needs his next drink.
Megatron: Oh, should I pull up the video of your drunk shenanigans and share it with the humans?
Optimus's eyes widened as he looked at Megatron.
Optimus: You wouldn't.
Megatron: Oh, but I would. Especially in recompense given to what you did for my arm.
Optimus: Oh, not this again. What is it about me cutting your arm off that makes you like this?
Megatron: It's my cannon arm! You always go for the canon arm! Every time we fight, you always go for my cannon arm! I had to sacrifice many potential kills so you wouldn't cut my arm off again!
Optimus: Oh, come on. That was one... two, no less than three...hundred... Shut up!
The two glared at each other for a long moment. And then they did something bizarre to any onlooker.
They laughed.
It started as a small scoff, which turned into a chuckle, then exploded into full-blown laughter at the absurdity of their situation. And it felt so good.
How long had it been since they shared a real, genuine laugh like this, free of burdens, anxiety, and anything that held them down? It felt so liberating.
They laughed for a good long while before finally calming down, the adrenaline leaving them, and now feeling how exhausted and in pain they were.
Optimus: Recovery Girl is gonna kill me when she sees me. Then wake me back as a zombie and kill me again.
Megatron: Oh, does she need a batch of Dark Energon to help her with that? The chance to see you die twice at the hands of a doctor would be worth the danger.
That made Optimus laugh again, the action causing him pain.
Optimus: Please don't make me laugh. It's killing me.
That made Megatron laugh, causing him pain, too.
Megatron: All the more reason to make you laugh.
They stopped laughing when they began to hear a cracking sound. They looked down and saw the glass they were sitting on begin to crack, the epicenter of which was where Optimus had slammed his axe into the ground. They looked at each other, Megatron giving an accusatory glare while Optimus had a sheepish expression.
Megatron: You son of a gli–
CRASH!
The glass beneath them shattered as they began falling. Optimus acted instinctively, grabbing his axe in his left hand and Megatron's remaining arm in his right. He managed to catch his axe onto the metal scaffolding of the USJ under the glass dome. They dangled there as glass fell to the ground.
Megatron shook his head in good nature.
Megatron: Always have to be the hero, don't you?
Optimus ignored him as he tried to pull them both up, but he was too exhausted to gather the strength to lift them up. Also, the sudden movement had caused his stab wound to bleed again.
Optimus: Hold on, I'll get us out of this!
Megatron: Prime.
Optimus: Just need to find a way to lift us both up to the sacfolding.
Megatron: Optimus.
Optimus: Maybe you could fire off your thursters to try and shoot yourself up to–
Megatron: PAX!
Optimus stopped talking as his eyes widened as he looked down at Megatron. What did he call him? He hasn't called him that in years.
[Play Goodbye Brother by Ramin Djawadi]
He then looked down at Megatron to see a resigned look on his face.
Megatron: You have to let me go, Pax.
Optimus shook his head in denial.
Optimus: No! It's not too late! I can still save us both!
Megatron: No, you can't. You can't save me and yourself. You'll end up drowning yourself with me.
Optimus: No! I will–
Megatron: Oh for Primus sake! Just shut up and listen to me for once in your life!
Optimus shut up as he looked down at Megatron, who had a serious expression.
Megatron: You have to let me go. You said it yourself; the whole point in me coming here was to settle things between us so we could move on. But we can't do that if you're still clinging to me. You have to let me go.
Optimus: But... but I...
Optimus couldn't get the words out. He was angry and sad, but more than anything, he was scared. Scared of the unknown, scared of what this would mean for him going forward.
Optimus: Who am I? Without you, who am I? Am I even still a Prime?
Optimus Prime and Megatron have been part of each other's lives since the beginning. Everything they were and are is because of the relationship they forged over the years, from strangers to brothers to enemies. Neither of them would become the person they would be without the other. They made each other whole.
So what would happen if that connection was severed, forever?
Megatron looked away in thought before turning his gaze back up to Optimus.
Megatron: I don't know. Maybe it's time to find out. For both of us.
Megatron also had these feelings, much as he wished to deny them. He was also worried about who he would become without Optimus Prime challenging him, but the prospect of finding out excited him.
Megatron: But the choice is yours. Will you stay in the past? Or embrace the future?
Optimus found himself at a fork in the road. On one side was his past and everything it meant and represented for him. All his ideals, regrets, and failings made him the person he was today, the person he was most comfortable with.
One the other was the future. Brimming with possibilities, hopes, and dreams. But also the unknown, and it scared Optimus. He was worried that without Megatron to keep him grounded, he would be lost in the storm.
What should he do? He couldn't have both. At that time, a memory of his own words came to mind, the same ones he had told Shoto about his struggle with the past and future.
Optimus (Flashback): The past is a part of us, no matter how much we wish it weren't so. We cannot forget it, nor should we, or else we will repeat it. But we shouldn't let it control us. We need to move forward, not backward. We all do.
Those were his own words. And now, it was time to live by them.
He then looked at Megatron, memorizing his face one last time. While he may not have wanted to see Megatron again, he didn't want to forget him. And if just for a moment, he saw the image of his old friend, D-16.
Seeing that Optimus looked to make up his mind, Megatron gave his finaly words.
Megatron: Goodbye, Pax.
Optimus nodded as he closed his eyes, trying to keep back the liquid forming in his eyes. He then opened them up and looked at Megatron one final time.
Optimus: Goodbye... Dee.
And with that, he let go.
Time slowed as he watched Megatron fall, the memories of their youth and battle returning again. Only this time, they didn't bring the pain they usually accompanied. Now, they brought peace, as Optimus recalled their time together as younger bots fondly, instead of yearning for a better time. It felt freeing.
And he could see that same level of freedom in Megatron's eyes as he fell. Seems they both benefitted from this.
The Reality Bridge opened up from underneath Megatron and swallowed him. It then disappeared just as quickly as it had appeared.
And just like that, Optimus was alone. There was no trace of anyone else being present in this facility. Even Megatron's severed arm was gone. It was just him.
He stayed dangling for hours, but it was only a few minutes. He then focused when he heard a creaking and saw his axe was beginning to lose its grip. He then used all his remaining strength to throw his other arm up and pull himself up.
After careful maneuvering, he descended from the scaffolding, but it took time, especially for his injured body.
Right now, all he wanted to do was collapse and let death take him. But he didn't go through all this trouble to die in such a pathetic way. He had a little bit of pride that he got from Megatron. He managed to drag himself back to the USJ's entrance and punch in the code to release the lockdown.
Once that was done, he finally collapsed. The exhaustion, the pain, and the emotional rollercoaster he had gone through in the past couple of hours all caught up to him. It was too much to handle, so he finally fell to the floor and had no desire to get up. So he closed his eyes and let sleep take him, ignoring the blood pooling from his body.
When Megatron opened his eyes, he found himself in a place with clouds on the ground and an endless expanse of stars in the sky. And to his immense relief, he was back in his cybertronian form with both arms.
Megatron: Oh thank Primus! I couldn't imagine spending another second as a human! So gross!
?: It's ironic that you, of all people, would thank Primus after what you did to him.
Megatron turned to the source of the voice and saw the figure of Alpha Trion appear before him. Megatron was surprised to see Alpha Trion glaring at him with hatred, given he was the one who killed him. He just looked at Megatron with a neutral expression.
Megatron: If you're expecting my apology, don't even bother. I know what I did and accept the sins that I will suffer when my time comes, and while I regret how the war spiraled out of control, I won't seek forgiveness when I know it won't be given.
Alpha Trion: I know, and I'm here to ask for an apology. I know it won't come. Besides, I think I've gotten my revenge after seeing you struggle to be human.
Megatron grumbled under his breath. Alpha Trion could be a cheeky old bastard when he wanted to.
Alpha Trion: What I really wanted was to thank you.
Megatron's expression became shocked, and Alpha Trion found it greatly humorous.
Alpha Trion: Optimus may try to hide as best he can, but he's been trapped by his regrets for so long that it will end up being his undoing if he's not careful. But facing you, confronting his greatest failures, he was able to take a step forward and begin to free himself from the past. So thank you, Megatron.
It irritated Megatron that he was used as a therapeutic punching bag, but he had to admit he was surprised. This had been good for him. It was like a weight had been lifted off him for the first time in millions of years.
Megatron: It doesn't matter. Even if regrets chained him down, Optimus Prime could easily defeat whatever threat you old fossils brought him here to face. After all, only I am allowed to defeat him, and now that I'm gone, no force in the universe can stop him.
Alpha Trion smiled at Megatron's faith in Optimus. Even after everything they went through, they still respected each other's skills and strengths. But Nova was unlike any foe Optimus would face; Alpha Trion was sure of that.
Alpha Trion: "I pray to Primus you're right, Megatron." I believe my brothers and sister and I have kept you long enough. It's time to send you home.
Another Reality Bridge opened up, this one to bring Megatron back to his own reality. He began to walk to it, ready to leave and pretend all of this had been some drunk hallucination.
However, before he entered the portal, he stopped, surprising Alpha Trion.
Megatron: Why did you choose him?
Alpha Trion looked surprised before schooling his features.
Alpha Trion: Pardon?
Megatron then turned to face Alpha Trion, a suspicious look in his eyes.
Megatron: Why did you choose Orion as the next Prime? After spending millions of years as his mentor, I can understand choosing, but you decided that the moment you met us, even before that. I thought it was strange back then why you suddenly wanted two miner bots under your wing. But then I realized the one you wanted was Orion from the start. You knew he would be the next Prime. What I want to know is why. Why, even back then, did you decide on him?
Alpha Trion was silent for a long moment before letting out a sigh. It probably wouldn't hurt to tell Megatron the truth since he couldn't share it with Optimus now.
Alpha Trion: Very well. I suppose you, of all people, deserve to learn the truth of Optimus's history. And why he was chosen.
The sound was gone as Alpha Trion's lips moved, and Megatron's optics widened in shock. He then bowed his head and let out a small laugh.
Megatron: So that's how it is. I never even had a chance to become a Prime. Guess that explains why he was so different.
From their first meeting, he knew something was different about Orion Pax. Sure, he was more idealistic than some bots, but there was more. He couldn't understand what it was, and it always bugged him. But now, he knew why.
He then turned and moved to enter the portal but had one more thing to say to the dead old bot.
Megatron: When he finds out, he'll be beyond pissed. Because if there's one thing we both hate more than anything, it's not having a choice.
And with that, he passed through the reality bridge, leaving Alpha Trion alone with his warning.
He struggled to open his eyes, but when he did, he was greeted with the familiar sight of the school's infirmary ceiling. He'd been in here so often that he knew exactly how many ceiling tiles there were. And even named them.
Recovery Girl: Half a dozen broken ribs, a shattered femur, multiple cuts and bruises, lungs filled with smoke, shrapnel and glass stuck in the skin, a concussion, external and internal bleeding, muscle and nerve damage, several broken bones in the arms and legs, and massive blood loss. And that's only a brief overview of the first page of what's wrong with you.
Recovery Girl placed the clipboard down.
Recovery Girl: Part of me thinks you keep coming here because you've fallen for me.
Optimus was too tired to try and keep the disgusting look off his face.
Recovery Girl: Oh, don't give me that. I'll have you know that I was quiet the looker back in my day. Still am, too.
Optimus: I'll... take your word for it.
Recovery Girl lost her grin as her expression turned sad. She wanted to be angry; hell, she already was furious. She wanted to scream, shout, and beat this brat up for getting these serious injuries once again. But anger never worked. Not on Toshinori, Izuku Midoriya, and certainly not on Optimus Prime. Which only made her sad.
She hated heroes like this. They are those who constantly push themselves to the edge for others. It's always the good ones who end up dead the quickest. Nezu may believe that the problem was because schools focused on being popular, but that wasn't why there were so many heroes like Endeavor today.
It was because the good ones, who were true heroes, died too soon before they could make a real impact. They died because they were all goodie-too shoes who risked everything for others, even their own lives, and it always cost them dearly.
Of course, there were outliers, like Toshinori, who became the Number 1 hero with his ideals still intact. But he was a one-in-a-million example with a powerful Quirk like One For All. He nearly met his end because of his low regard for his life.
And that passed onto his successor. That boy broke so much of his body to save others and make All Might proud. It disgusted Recovery Girl so much that she refused to heal such extensive damages anymore, forcing Midoriya to find a new way to use his Quirk, and it seems to have succeeded.
But then, there was someone like Optimus Prime. He didn't have a powerful Quirk like Toshinori or Midoriya. All he had was his skills and his unbreakable spirit. And that spirit made him do incredibly reckless things to his body. If not for his super alien blood, he would be dead ten times over, no matter how stubborn he was.
She wanted to tell him this, to beg him to please stop putting his life at risk. But she knew he wouldn't listen; he would soldier on. So with a sigh, she just looked at him.
Recovery Girl: Did you find what you were looking for?
Optimus thought about the question for a moment. Thinking about what he sought after from this fight with Megatron. These are satisfaction, revenge, peace, and closure. Yeah, that was what he was after. Closure. And, judging by how light he felt despite being unable to move his body, he may have found it. So he nodded.
Recovery Girl sighed.
Recovery Girl: Take some time to rest. With the school semester finished now, you'll have loads of time to rest over the summer break before the training camp. You should take advantage of that time. I can guarantee you won't be getting any rest at the camp, and I won't be there to help you.
Optimus nodded. She was moving to leave, but Optimus called out to her.
Optimus: No... lecture?
Recovery Girl looked at him with an almost fond smile.
Recovery Girl: I doubt anything I would say would convince you to take it easy after everything you've been through. Besides...
She then had a devious smirk as she gestured to his bed.
Recovery Girl: I think she will get the message through your thick skull when she wakes up.
Optimus blinked in confusion. She? He looked down at his bed, and his eyes widened as he noticed Momo Yaoyorozu, head lying on the bed and sitting in a chair, sound asleep.
Recovery Girl chuckled at Optimus's pale appearance when he finally noticed the girl and left the room.
As Optimus dreaded the inevitable tongue lashing from his Vice Rep, he couldn't help but notice she was dressed in her new hero costume, the one he gaze suggestions for. He felt bad about not complimenting her earlier, but his mind was so focused on Megatron that he could barely think of anything else.
Maybe saying something nice about it would calm her down. He could only pray to Primus it was enough.
He then heard her grumble, and a piece of her hair got stuck in her mouth. He moved to remove the hair, hoping again that would put him in her good graces. But as he ran his fingers through her hair, he marveled at how... soft it felt. Never before had he felt something so smooth in his one year as a human. It amazed him.
Now that he had managed to brush the stands of hair from her face, he caught a good look at her face and saw that despite being closed, the edges of her eyes were red, probably from all the crying she did because of him. He felt guilty for that and acknowledged that maybe he deserved that lecture when she woke up.
He couldn't help but marvel at her face as he stared at it. He had always thought she was cute, especially when she got excited, but now...
Optimus: "Was she always this beautiful?"
He couldn't help his thought process. Something was mesmerizing about Momo Yaoyorozu. Something that drew him to her. He didn't notice it initially because he was absorbed with the past and his duty and had little time for anything else. But now, after feeling the weight of Megatron lifted from his shoulders, it was like he was seeing everything in a new light. And Momo looked gorgeous in that new light.
Maybe he was just tired. He'd seen in some Anime how some characters' vision gets distorted when they're tired. Maybe that was happening here. She would go back to looking the same when he was well-rested.
Speaking of rest, his eyelids were already heavy, and his body begged his brain to sleep. He didn't even try to fight it; he welcomed it. He may even be able to sleep through Momo's lecture. But with his luck, probably not.
He then closed his eyes and let his mind drift off to sleep, his hand managing to become entwined with Momo's.
For the first time since entering this world, Optimus Prime slept without experiencing a horrible memory or nightmare.
Now that the exams were over, Nezu had to finalize all the details. All the students in both Class A and B passed except for Eijiro Kirishima, Mina Ashido, Rikkido Sato, Denki Kaminari, and Hanta Sero from Class A and Neito Monoma from Class B.
Little did they know they would still attend the training camp, just having to take remedial classes to make up for their scores. But given that Eraserhead would be training with them, on top of the work they would be doing during the day, they may wish they skipped out on camp.
Nezu: "Speaking of Eraserhead..."
BANG
Nezu: "Right on time."
Shota Aizawa stormed into the Principal's office, common courtesy toward the one who writes his paychecks forgotten as he glared at Nezu, the red eyes from his Quirk activation and his hair waving in the air. Such a sight would intimidate even All Might, but not Nezu.
Aizawa: Who is he?
Nezu didn't answer him at first. He placed the file he was looking over down and drank a cup of his favorite tea. When he was down, he looked at Aizawa.
Nezu: He who?
Aizawa: Don't play smart with me, Nezu! I have had it up to here with your secrets regarding Optimus Prime! The scars were one thing. But not telling me, his homeroom teacher, what his exam would be, and that it would result in him nearly dying, was going too far! Plus, I had my contacts do some digging. All his paperwork is forged! His origins, home address, history, and everything else about him are fake! For intents and purposes, Optimus Prime didn't even exist until over a year ago! And I know you had a hand in it! Now you are gonna tell me who or what I let into my class and interact with my students, or so help me I'll strap you down, shave off all your fur, and turn it into a rug carpet!
Nezu said nothing, not even looking phased as he took a sip from his tea. He then put the cup down and looked at Aizawa.
Nezu: First off, never threaten my fur again. The last person who did that... disappeared. Second of all... I'm sorry.
Aizawa was stumped. Nezu was apologizing—and not just some apology to make himself look good, but a genuine one. He rarely gave those out because he believed he was always right, and usually he was.
Nezu: I kept you in the dark because I didn't think you had to know. But maybe you were the one who needed to know the most, so you could help him more. But it wasn't my secret to tell. And I said I would never share this secret with anyone else unless he told me it was okay. Fortunately, Optimus permitted me to share it should you ask.
Flashback
Optimus: You should tell Mr. Aizawa the truth about me after the exam.
Nezu: Hmm? Why? Not that I'm opposed to it. But shouldn't you tell him yourself? It is your secret.
Optimus: I fear I may not be conscious to tell Aizawa the truth. When that happens and he comes to ask, you have my permission to tell him the full truth. And no matter what he decides to do after he learns the truth, let him, even if he wants to expel me.
Flashback End
Aizawa was surprised by Prime's willingness to be expelled.
Nezu: However, despite his tendency to self-sacrifice to appease others, I implore you, no, I beg you, do not expel him!
Aizawa's surprise only grew when he saw Nezu bowing to him.
Nezu: Please, Shota. He is possibly the greatest thing to happen to us, not only to U.A. but also to your class and humanity. If he remains, I'm sure he will inspire this generation of heroes to become a light unlike anything the world's seen before and ensure they all live long and healthy lives and not perish as soon as good heroes always do!
Aizawa looked at Nezu in shock. In all the time he'd known the chimera, he'd never once begged for anything—not from the teachers, other schools, Pro Heroes, and certainly not from the HPSC. But here he was now, begging him to keep one student who had more red flags than all of the Soviet Union Countries put together.
But Aizawa couldn't help but be moved. To be honest, the whole reason he was angry was because of how hurt Optimus got. Seeing one of his students like that, barely clinging to life, reminded him of one of his best friends, Oboro Shirakumo, and how badly his body was messed up and died. He felt powerless, unable to help his student like he couldn't help his friend. He hated it. So when he learned that practically all of Optimus's history was a lie, and whatever nearly killed him was related to whatever he was hiding, he lost control.
He now took a deep breath, calming himself down.
Aizawa: Nezu, who is Optimus Prime? And how can I help him?
Nezu looked out the window at the stars shining in the night sky.
Nezu: Before I answer that, let me ask you two questions. Mr. Aizawa, do you believe in extraterrestrial life? And if you do, do you believe they could come from other universes?
Aizawa just stared at the chimera for a moment.
Aizawa: WHAT THE FU–
Notes:
A/N: Done.
Wow, I hope you all enjoyed reading that as much as I enjoyed writing it. With that, Optimus and Megatron's story concludes. What a wild ride it's been. I hope you all love or are at least satisfied with the outcome. And for those wishing Megatron stayed in the main story, never fear! I have an OMAKE series idea called 'Brothers, ' where Optimus and Megatron interact in UA. I got ideas from the Sports Festival up to Kamino. Hope that makes you guys happy.
I don't think that everything is good for him since Optimus had his therapy fight. He still has a lot of trauma to unpack. Megatron was the root cause of most of it, and he still has to shuffle through all his emotions regarding everything else.
And now Aizawa is in on the secret! You'll see the rest of his reaction in the next chapter.
One more chapter, and then we end Season 2 and jump into the Two Heroes movie. I'm excited to write that. I've got some surprises in store for everyone.
Chapter 29: Encounter
Chapter Text
In Class 1-A, the mood was slightly melancholy as five students felt their dreams had been crushed after failing the practical exam.
Mina: E-Everyone... I'm looking forward to hearing all your stories of how fun camp was.
Izuku: Maybe they'll end up letting you go! There might be a last-minute twist or something.
Optimus: Knowing our teacher, I wouldn't put it past him.
Optimus's body, despite being on death's door just a couple of days ago, looked right as rain. That was thanks to a combination of his accelerated healing, Recovery Girl's Quirk, and Quintus Prime's ability.
Hanta put a hand on both their shoulders.
Hanta: Stop, Midoriya, Optimus. You're just jinxing them.
Denki: They said whoever failed the exams would have to skip the training camp and spend it in summer school hell. We didn't pass the practicals, so we're doomed. Don't you understand, Midoriya, Optimus? Or did All Might knock the brains out of you? Did blood loss cause you to lose your memory, Prime?
As he poked Izuku in the eyes with his finger, Optimus caught his other hand before it could make contact with his face.
Hanta: Ease up, Kaminari. I might not even get a chance to go either. Our team only passed because of Mineta. Given how our team scored, I might've flunked.
Minoru was just eating up the praise.
Optimus: Ah, yes. I heard about that. Well done, Minoru. I have to admit, you surprised me. I didn't think you had it in you to pass, especially against Midnight.
Minoru nodded, happy the resident badass praised him. With that, the ladies would surely flock over to him. But then the second half of his statement caught up to him.
Minoru: Hey, what's that supposed to mean?! I can be a badass at times!
Denki: At least bring us back a lot of camp souvenirs, please?
Optimus: Like what? A rock, or maybe a fancy-looking stick?
Optimus had never gotten souvenirs before, so he wasn't sure what was appropriate to buy or not. Plus, would there even be gift shops at the camp?
The door to the classroom slid open, and Aizawa appeared.
Aizawa: Once the bell rings, you should all be in your seats.
Everyone complied and quickly sat down.
Aizawa: Morning. Unfortunately, a few of you did not pass your final exams. So when it comes to the training camp in the woods...
Eijiro, Mina, Rikkido, and Denki all look downcast.
Aizawa: ...Everyone is going!
Aizawa had a creepy smile, enjoying the torture his students were going through. It was the best part of the job and his reason for waking up in the morning, sue him!
Group: "It's a last-minute twist?!"
Optimus: "I thought so."
Eijiro: We really get to go to camp?
Mina: Seriously?
The girl had tears in her eyes.
Aizawa: Yeah. The good news is, no one bombed the written exam. Five failed the practical badly. Two teams, and then Sero failed as well.
Hanta slapped a hand over his head as he groaned.
Hanta: Ah! I knew it! I should have expected it, given that Mineta did all the work.
Aizawa: Allow me to explain. For the practical battles, the teachers allowed a way for the students to win. Otherwise, you never would've stood a chance. We were interested in observing how you would each work together and approach the task at hand.
Mashario: But didn't you promise that the teachers wouldn't be holding back?
Aizawa: That was just to get you on edge. Besides, the camp will focus on building your strength. Those who failed need those lessons the most. We were never going to separate you. It was a logical deception!
He said with a big ol' smile. Man, he loved this part of his job!
Group: "A logical deception?!"
Optimus: "Does he really find so much joy in pulling these pranks?"
Tenya himself felt like a fool for not realizing it sooner.
Tenya: He tricked us all. I should have expected this. Mr. Aizawa, this is the second time you've lied to us. Aren't you afraid we'll lose faith in you?
Ochaco: Ah, a little blunt there, Iida.
Aizawa: That's a good point. I'll consider it. But I wasn't lying to you about everything. Failure is failure. We've prepared extra lessons for the five of you. Frankly, they'll be far tougher than what you face at summer school.
The mood dropped instantly for the five who were all excited to go to camp, quickly dreading what they were about to face.
Shoto: Mr. Aizawa?
Shoto raised his hand.
Aizawa: Yes, Todoroki?
Shoto: I understand why those five failed to pass. But I'm curious? Did Optimus pass the exams?
At that, everyone in the class turned to the back to eye the Class Rep. Many of them could still remember the state he was in after the finals, how close to death he was. The fact that he was already standing was a miracle; that he may have passed was incredible.
Toru: Yeah, what happened, Optimus?
Tsuyu: How did you end up like that? Ribbit.
Katsuki: What bastard left you in that miserable state?
Izuku: Are you sure it's okay to continue classes?
Question after question came at the Prime, who was unable to answer them all. Finally, a loud bang was heard from the front of the class, and everyone turned their attention to Aizawa.
Aizawa: Everyone, calm down! Stop hounding your class rep like a pair of hyenas! I can't go into the details, given that the person who fought Prime in the exams has asked to remain anonymous. But, after reviewing the security footage, as well as Prime's performance throughout the exam, and that he did manage to defeat his mystery foe, I've passed him. Barely.
He then narrowed his eyes at the Prime.
Aizawa: Keep in mind, I'm only passing you because we happened to have Recovery Girl on staff. If we didn't, I would have immediately failed you and banned you from the training camp. Don't take her for granted, understand?
Optimus nodded solemnly.
Optimus: Yes, sir.
Aizawa nodded back. But inside, he was feeling conflicted.
Aizawa: "Feels weird to have a 9 million year old alien robot calling me sir?"
He then thought back to the night after the final exams in the medical room.
Flashback
Currently, Aizawa, Optimus, Nezu, Recovery Girl, Toshinori in his skeleton form, and Detective Tsukauchi sat in the school infirmary. The police officer was called in to help to support Optimus's story.
Aizawa: So let me get this straight: You're a nine-million-year-old alien robot general from a planet called Cybertron, which is from another reality, and you came here after flying into your planet's core, which is the God of Creation for your species, and suddenly became a human being? Oh, and the person you fought in the exams is supposedly you're former best friend who became your archnemesis, who's so dangerous he even destroyed your entire planet and nearly the Earth of your reality? And he came here, to a place full of students and children, because you thought it would be a good idea to ask thirteen dead gods residing inside of you to bring him over because you needed therapy?
Optimus: Yes.
Aizawa: ...
Nezu: ...
Optimus: ...
Recovery Girl: ...
Toshinori: ...
Tsukauchi: ...
Aizawa: ...I'm not getting paid enough for this.
He then sat in the lounge chair and rubbed his hands across his tired eyes.
Nezu: I know this must be incredibly difficult for you to believe, Aizawa. But I assure you, what he and I have shared with you is the truth, and nothing but the truth.
Tsukauchi: It's true. I already used my Quirk on him to find out the truth. He's being completely honest.
Toshinori: I believe him as well.
Recovery Girl: I can also show you the blood samples. Even an idiot can tell you something not human is in there.
Aizawa: It's okay, I believe you.
His statement caught Optimus and Nezu off guard.
Optimus: You... do?
Aizawa: There's no way even the rat can come up with such an awful lie. So it has to be true. Plus, this does explain a few things about you, Prime?
Optimus: Like what?
Aizawa: For one, you're too good for a hero student. I always knew there was something off about you since first laying eyes on you. You looked too experienced, too familiar with high-pressure situations. I suspected you might have had some intense training, or even been a genetically enhanced child soldier that Nezu got his hands on. But even he's not that crazy.
Nezu: "Oh, my dear sweet Aizawa, if only you knew."
Aizawa: Second, you're very naive about a lot of things that are common knowledge in today's world. You scored some of the lowest grades in the history section of the entrance exam, missed questions that even elementary school students could answer with no problem. You've done well to catch up, but that ignorance about the world is still there.
Optimus looked away. He thought he did better at hiding how ignorant he was about the world with all the studying he'd done.
Aizawa: Thirdly, it was how you interacted with the other students. You did well socializing with them, I'll admit. I may have missed it if I wasn't paying close attention to you. You keep a wall between yourself and the students, the same kind of wall that animals form between different species. It allows you to interact with them, but you never act like one of them, even though you look like a human teenager. Though I will admit that it has changed over the past couple of weeks.
He'd have to credit it to certain classmates of his.
Aizawa: Still, despite all that, I would have never guessed you were an alien from another reality. I would have suspected a child soldier or something similar.
The room soon became silent.
Recovery Girl: So I guess the question is, what do we do now?
No one provided an immediate answer. But then, Optimus spoke up.
Optimus: Mr. Aizawa.
The underground hero/teacher turned his head to his nine-million-year-old student.
Optimus: If you feel as if you cannot trust me anymore because of my deception, then I understand. Expel me if you wish; I will not oppose you.
The others in the room looked at him in disbelief.
Toshinori: O-Optimus! You don't need to go that far!
Recovery Girl: What did we talk about you playing the martyr?! This won't help anyone!
Optimus shook his head.
Optimus: Be that as it may, I lied to my teacher. And this lie not only affected me, but also everyone in my class, and even the whole school. Mr. Aizawa knows his students best, and I know, despite how he holds himself, he deeply cares for all of them. If he thinks it's best for me to leave to ensure their safety, then I will accept his decision.
Aizawa just looked at his student in surprise. Once again, Optimus Prime just kept doing things that both surprised him and annoyed him because of how self-sacrificial it was. He let out a tired sigh.
Aizawa: I'm not gonna expel you, Prime.
His answer surprised the bot that had become human.
Aizawa: Not only would I get a lot of grief from both your classmates and Nezu, but I also would be breaking my promise to you.
Optimus: Promise?
Aizawa: I swore I would do whatever I could as your teacher to help you. That I would always have your back, 100%. And I intend to keep that promise, no matter what. Even if I learned the truth about you. I don't abandon my students, not for anything, understand.
He gave his student a rare, genuine smile, one that shocked Recovery Girl, Toshinori, and Tsukauchi. Optimus returned it with a smile of his own. Nezu was beaming.
Aizawa then frowned as he glared down at Nezu.
Aizawa: However, I want compensation.
He was dead serious.
Nezu: For what?
Aizawa: For lying to me about the nature of one of my students for so long.
Nezu only sighed. Aizawa had a point.
Nezu: What do you want?
Aizawa: Three things: First, I want a pay raise. I'm already teaching 21 students, more than the usual number, so I should have gotten a pay raise anyway. But having to teach an alien robot should grant me a huge bonus.
Toshinori: I knew about him before you. Why didn't I get a pay raise?
Recovery Girl: I knew as long as Nezu, so where's my big fat bonus?!
Nezu: You, my dear doctor, already have the highest salary of anyone working at this school, even more than I; you don't need any more. And you, Toshinori, already have billions saved as the Number One Hero.
Toshinori: It would still be nice to get a raise.
He grumbled under his breath. A teacher's salary wasn't that great.
Aizawa: Second, the coffee in the teacher's lounge needs to be replaced.
Toshinori: What's wrong with the coffee?
Aizawa: It tastes like crap. I can barely stomach it down to help keep me awake, and with the chaos I deal with, I need it. I have a friend who's an absolute genius at making coffee. Allocate some of the school budget to order some from his restaurant.
Tsukauchi: All that for a cup of coffee?
Aizawa: Trust me, when you have some of Sojiro Sakura's coffee and curry, you won't be able to go back. The whole staff would benefit from his services, Principal. "But mostly me."
Nezu thought about it for a moment. He was more of a tea drinker, but he had some coffee from the lounge, and even he could agree it takes like the poop from all the animals he was made out of combined.
Don't ask how he knows that if you want to live.
Nezu: And the third?
Aizawa: Give me some of that premium-grade pet food I know you love to snack on. My cat loves that stuff.
Everyone else raised an eyebrow as they looked at Nezu in a new light, who looked away, all embarrassed.
Nezu: Oh, don't look at me like that! I'm also part animal! Sometimes I like to snack on a little treat. And if you tell anyone, I'll cut your paychecks by 50%! Even you, Tsukauchi, I have my ways, mark my word!
Everyone: Yes, sir!
Flashback End
Classes ended for the day, and it was evening. Class 1-A had received their camp pamphlets with all the necessary information and items to bring and were reviewing them.
Mashiaro: This is gonna be great. I'm so glad we're all going together.
Tenya: Looks like we'll be at the training camp for a full week.
Izuku: I'd better find a bigger suitcase.
Denki: Yeah, I don't even have a bathing suit. Guess I need to buy some stuff.
Minoru: Like night vision goggles!
Optimus: For what purpose?
Minrou gulped.
Minoru: Oh, nothing! Just in case I need to use the bathroom late at night and can't turn on any lights!
Toru: Guys, since we're off tomorrow, and we finally finished exams, I have the best idea! Why doesn't Class 1-A go shopping together?!
That seemed to brighten everyone's spirits.
Denki: Hey, yeah! We never hung out as a class before.
Optimus: A fine idea, Toru.
Eijiro: Bakugou. See you there, right?
Katsuki: I can't think of anything more annoying.
Izuku: Will you come, Todoroki?
Shoto: On days off, I visit my mother.
Optimus: I see, please tell her I hope she's doing well.
Shoto: Sure thing, Optimus.
Minrou: You party poopers! Don't you ever get tired of being serious?
Momo then cast her gaze at Optimus, an evil smile spreading across her face.
Momo: "Now I can put my punishment plan into action."
Optimus felt a shiver up his spine.
Optimus: "Why did I suddenly feel a sense of doom approaching?"
The weekend soon came, and Class 1-A arrived at the Kiyoshi Ward Shopping Mall.
Mina: Oh, man, do I love this place. It's got a ton of different stores to shop at, and they're all super cool and hip. The Kiyoshi Ward Shopping Mall!
They were all dressed in casual clothes. Optimus was dressed in his red and gray jacket, a black undershirt, gray pants, and blue-gray boots. The same outfit he arrived in.
Izuku then went into his usual muttering as he looked at all the different stores and commented on them in a super detailed way.
Fumikage: You're going to scare the children. Stop.
Optimus would have stopped his green-haired best friend, but he was too busy marveling at the size and scope of this place. It was incredible. He never really visited the shopping centers in Iacon growing up, except for a couple of times when Ironhide and Jazz dragged him, and that one time Elita brought him with her to pick out a new chrome.
Someone in the crowd of citizens recognized them and pointed them out.
Man 1: Whoa! Aren't those U.A. students?
Man 2: 1-A!
Man 3: I saw them on TV!
All Three: The Sports Festival was awesome!
Ochaco laughed nervously at their excitment, still finding the thought of being so famous pretty strange.
Ochaco: Oh, wow, I can't believe people are still talking about it.
Soon, a crowd of girls surrounded Optimus, all looking at him with hearts in their eyes.
"You're Optimus Prime!"
"Wow! You're so much hotter in person!"
"You're so cool for taking down the Hero Killer!"
"Lift up that shirt a little so we can see your abs, we don't even mind all the scars!"
Optimus: Uhh...
Optimus was only getting more and more confused as sweat appeared on his brow. He had no idea what to do in this situation.
His classmates looked at him with sympathy, but did nothing to help him.
Rikkido: Man, he sure is popular.
Mezo: The price of fame, I guess.
Fumikage: Indeed, and a heavy burden to bear.
Mashirao: Guess that's the consequence of being the one to take down the Hero Killer.
Izuku and Tenya, who knew the reason he got all the credit, looked away, trying to look innocent.
Denki and Minoru stared at Optimus, tears of frustration in their eyes.
Denki & Minoru: "Everytime!"
Thankfully, salvation came to Optimus as someone stepped in between him and the girls.
Girls: Hey! What's your probl–
They shut up as they came face-to-face with an unholy demon, causing the fear of God to envelop them all.
Momo: You're causing my friend and classmates to feel uncomfortable. I would suggest you back away now. "If you value your lives."
The girls understood the unspoken message and took off, quickly realizing the object of their affections was taken. They would need to inform the fan club of this development and be on the lookout.
Optimus let out a sigh of relief.
Optimus: Thank you for your assistance, Momo.
She turned to him, and her jealous aura evaporated instantly, leaving only sunshine and rainbows.
Momo: No need to thank me. I'm just keeping pests away.
Optimus: "Calling them pests seems to be a bit harsh."
Everyone in Class 1-A just shook their heads.
Everyone: "So oblivious."
Kyoka: I want to get a new duffle bag to bring to the training camp with me.
Tsuyu: I'd love to help you find it, ribbit.
Minoru: Let's see, where can I find a lockpicking kit and a small drill?
Optimus sweat-dropped.
Optimus: "Someone should keep an eye on him."
Denki: Guess I should probably buy some outdoorsy shoes for this, huh?
Toru: That sounds great, maybe I should too?
Tenya: The guide says your shoes should already be broken in. But, wait. Perhaps it's a mistake not to factor utility into the equation.
Eijiro: So why don't we all split up and look around?
Optimus: A good idea, Eijiro. Everyone, spend the time to search for what you need to buy. Travel in pairs if you can, so you don't get lost. Meet back here at around 1500 hours. Understood?
Class 1-A: Yes, sir. "There he is, the class dad."
Optimus then looked at the pamphlet that outlined all the things he needed to buy for the trip, then at a map of the mall. He needed all of these things, and thankfully, Nezu gave him enough money to buy all of them. The problem would be navigating this shopping mall. He's never been here before, so he wouldn't know the best stores.
He then felt a hand placed on his shoulder and looked to see it was Momo.
Momo: If you need help finding anything, I'd be happy to guide you.
Optimus: Oh, there's no need for that, Momo. Focus on your own list. I'll be able to find everything on my own. "Somehow."
He then moved to study the map again when he felt the grip on his shoulder get tighter. He looked back at Momo to see a serious, dark aura forming around her.
Momo: I said, I'd be happy to guide you. Besides, don't you remember what you promised after taking the exams?
Optimus's eyes widened as he recalled what happened in the infirmary after he fell asleep a second time.
After waking up all flustered, they were holding hands. Momo quickly tore him apart with her lecture that made him want to crawl into a hole and die. To try to appease her, Optimus offered to help with anything she wanted, and he wouldn't complain. That managed to pacify Momo. She told him she would think about it and get back to him. Looks like this is what she came up with.
She then grabbed him by the arm and pulled him along roughly.
Momo: Let's go! I'm not letting you out of my sight for a second! "Else you'll just get beaten near death or surrounded by fangirls again!"
As they watched both Rep and Vice Rep walk away, all the girls had amused smiles while the guys had pitying looks.
Optimus was about to ask Momo to slow down, but stopped when she looked back at him with a bright smile that caused his human heart to leap.
And soon, Optimus found himself smiling as he let himself get pulled along.
[Play LISA Datte Atashi no Hero (Instrumental)]
They traveled all around the mall, visiting all the shops that Optimus needed to buy everything for the trip, as well as what every Momo needed in addition. After grabbing all they needed, Optimus thought they were done. Unfortunately, Momo was far from done with him.
She also decisively went on a huge shopping spree. Checking out all the latest fashion trends and forcing Optimus to carry all the bags. It was very comedic to see him struggle with it all.
Many girls and guys looked at the pair with envy. The girls glared that Momo was going out with such a hunk, while the guys were jealous that Optimus was hanging with a grade-A babe.
They visited so many stores, Momo flashing her wealth and buying all manner of clothes, not only for herself but for Optimus. However, what impressed the last Prime was that she never let her wealth get to her; she was never arrogant to the store employees or other customers, and polite to anyone who rudely commented on her wealth. She even used her money to buy a child a sweet treat.
All of these actions greatly impressed Optimus, causing him to look at Momo in an even greater light. His previous beliefs that she was a kind person were only reinforced.
Momo herself was having a great time. Having Optimus be with her and carry all her bags made it feel like they were a couple on a date. She screaming in delight internally.
They spent over two hours walking around before finally taking a break.
Momo: Do you mind waiting here for a bit? I need to use the restroom.
Optimus: Of course, go ahead.
Momo then went off to the restrooms while Optimus sat down on a nearby bench. Letting out a sigh of exhaustion. But there was a smile on his face.
Despite being used to carrying so many bags, a lot of them filled with shoes, Optimus didn't mind. He was having a lot of fun, more so than he would have a few weeks ago. He couldn't explain it well, but after his final fight with Megatron, he started to see the world in a whole new light. It was like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders, allowing him to see more of the world around him than he did before. And, despite its flaws, it was beautiful.
Especially her.
?: Ohh, I recognize that look.
Optimus blinked as he looked to the side to see a woman dressed completely in black, despite the hot weather. But who was he to judge? Humans were strange. A large hat obscured her face, though he did catch a look at her lips, covered in purple lipstick.
Optimus: Pardon?
Woman in Black: Oh, don't play coy, young man~! That was a look of someone in love. Shopping with your girlfriend?
Optimus blushed under the implications.
Optimus: Oh, no! You have it all wrong, ma'am!
Woman in Black: Oh?
Optimus: We were just out shopping for the school trip. I don't have the necessary equipment for the trip, and my friend offered to help me.
Woman in Black: Oh? And what about all the bags filled with shoes and dresses?
Optimus looked sheepish at that.
Optimus: That is my own fault.
Woman in Black: Come again?
Optimus: I did something that caused her some trouble, and in return, I agreed to help her out with her shopping.
The woman in black looked disgusted.
Woman in Black: So she blackmails you into being her servant and flaunts her wealth in front of others. Typical stuck-up rich girl.
Optimus: You're wrong.
The woman was surprised by the force in Optimus's voice, and even more so by the sharp look in his eyes.
Optimus: Momo is nothing like that. Sure, Momo may sometimes be inconsiderate with how much wealth she has, thinking it's no big deal, and it may come across as humble bragging. But I know that she has nothing but kindness and charity in her heart.
He recalled the stories he had heard from the girls about how Momo would always be willing to help pay for anyone's meals who were coming up short, and even provide a generous tip to the waiters for their exemplary service. After a shopping trip, she would sometimes stop by a local charity and donate some of her newly bought clothes to help those in need and make them feel beautiful. And of course, he remembered when he first met her on his first day in this new world. She offered to pay for his, a stranger's, first meal when he was so lost. He never once forgot her kindness, and wouldn't for the rest of his days.
Optimus: Momo has never been someone who has used her status or wealth to lord over others. Rather, she uses them to help those in need, like me, when we first met. She cares for the others, and that shows with both her words and her actions. She is an admirable role model for people of status and wealth everywhere, a young hero in training to follow closely behind, as well as a loyal friend I'm lucky to have.
As he said this, he hadn't noticed his own smile becoming softer and softer, his gaze lingering on where Momo went off to. But the woman did, and when she saw his expression, she clenched her fist in rage. She almost let out her killing intent, but managed to rein it in before Optimus could notice. Now wouldn't be the time to expose herself, especially with that manchild still around. So she pushed down her rage and plastered on a fake smile
Woman in Black: I see. Well, forgive me for my harsh words.
Optimus waved it off.
Optimus: There's no need. I take it you've had some bad experiences with the rich and powerful?
Woman in Black: I've met more bad apples than good.
Optimus: Well, if I may offer some advice. Do not lump everyone into categories to be judged before you've gotten the chance to meet them. That only creates barriers that are almost impossible to bring down. Take some time to get to know the person, and you may see that there's more to them than meets the eye.
The woman flinched at that phrase, having heard it so many times. She shook her head to clear her mind.
Woman in Black: That sounds mighty wise of you, boy. You sound much older than you look.
Optimus: I get that a lot.
The woman chuckled before standing.
Woman in Black: Well, as fun and as enlightening as this conversation has been, I really should go. I'm babysitting my nephew and needed to take a break from his antics. Now I've seemed to lose track of him.
Optimus: Do you need help finding him? I'd be happy to assist.
Woman in Black: That's very kind of you, but he's a bit shy around strangers; you would only scare him off. Besides, you have your own babysitter to worry about.
She pointed in the direction where Momo was returning, waving to Optimus with a large smile on her face. Optimus waved back with a smile of his own. The woman shook her head.
Woman in Black: I should leave you two love birds alone.
Her comment caused Optimus to blush.
But what she said next struck him to his very core.
Woman in Black: See you around... Orion.
And just like that, everything around Optimus Prime disappeared as his whole world was covered in darkness. The other shoppers, the brightness of the sun, the sounds of adults arguing and children playing, even Momo, whose current countenance could outshine the sun, were enveloped in the darkness.
All that remained was Optimus and the Woman in Black in this small, dark space. Optimus had never before been more aware of his body. His heart was beating faster and faster, his breath was becoming erratic, his pupils were shaking, and his whole body trembled. He looked up at the woman to see her calm with a sick smirk on her purple lips.
Optimus: "S-She knows..."
She knows. She knows! She knows who he is! How?! Why?! Is she from Cybertron?! How did she get here?! Is she even a she?! How does she know that name?!
Optimus's eyes then narrowed, fist clenched so tight they turned white. Just barely stopped himself from exploding in anger at the mysterious woman. He didn't know what she was capable of, and innocents surrounded them; he wouldn't put them in danger to satisfy his curiosity. And the woman knew that.
Optimus: Who are you?
The woman only smirked.
Woman in Black: You want to know? Let's have a bet. If you can catch me, I'll tell you. However, I think you have more important things to worry about.
Optimus: Like what? "What could be more important than this?"
Woman in Black: Like making sure that green-haired friend of yours lives through a talk with my 'nephew'.
Optimus's eyes widened. Izuku?!
Woman in Black: He does tend to act like a manchild at times. So much so that he throws a tantrum when things don't go his way, even going as far as turning the toys he has into dust.
Optimus understood. Tomura Shigaraki was here!
Without another word, Optimus rose from his seat and bolted through the mall, desperately searching for his friend.
Momo saw him hastily leave and looked on with confusion and worry.
Momo: What was that about?
Woman in Black: Oh, he just remembered something important and had to leave.
Momo jumped as the woman Optimus was talking to, suddenly appeared in front of her. The heiress and hero-in-training looked up at the woman. There was something about her eyes and her smile that sent a chill down Momo's spine, even greater than her fear during the USJ.
The woman had a creepy smile as she ran a finger delicately across Momo's face.
Woman in Black: Well, aren't you a pretty little thing? I can see how you managed to get a hold of Orion.
Momo: Orion?
When she said that name in confusion, the woman's smile widened in glee.
Woman in Black: Guess he isn't as honest as he appears. Looks like you don't mean as much to him as I thought.
Momo's eyes narrowed at that comment.
Momo: What are you implying?
Woman in Black: Oh, nothing~. Just that I know more about the 'great Optimus Prime' than you ever could. So here's a little friendly advice. Girl to girl.
She then placed a hand on the young woman's shoulder that was anything but friendly. Momo almost felt like she would be swallowed up in the intensity of her gaze.
Woman in Black: Stay away from him. You'll live longer if you do. Take it from someone who's devoted their whole life to him, only to lose it because of his cowardice. Ta ta~!
She then let go and disappeared into the crowd, leaving Momo standing there, completely baffled by all the information she had just learned. She then looked in the direction where Optimus ran off and placed a hand over her heart. Part of her wanted to believe the lady was lying, trying to rile her up for her own amusement. But she had a lot of experience telling the truth from a lie due to her family's reputation and dealing with greedy heirs. That woman was being honest.
Momo: "What are you hiding from me, Optimus? And why can't you share your burden with me?"
He looked everywhere.
Checking every store, every attraction in the mall, and nearly every bathroom. He ran into several of his classmates and asked where Izuku was, but they had no idea, so he ran again.
Where was he?! He had to find him! There's no telling what Shigaraki would do to him!
He then thought of the last place he had seen him, which was in the area where they had all split up. It's a long shot, but it was his only lead.
He quickly returned to where they all split up, and lo and behold, he found Izuku, along with a hooded figure, wrapping his right hand around his neck, one finger away from a full grip. Tomura Shigaraki. And even worse, Ochaco was there as well.
Wasting no time, he jumped over the second-floor railing to the shock of those watching and landed on the ground, leaving a small crater. His actions shocked the three in the tense situation. Tomura let go of Izuku's neck and then began clapping, the green-haired teen coughing.
Tomura: Whoo~! Superhero landing! I'd have to give you an 8 out of 10!
Optimus didn't look amused as he walked over to Tomura, Ochaco pulling Izuku away. Optimus stopped as he stood in front of the villain. He looked into the young man's eyes and saw that something was different about him. Something that wasn't in there before. Something that made him all the more dangerous.
Conviction.
Optimus couldn't let him leave. He transformed his hand and drew a sword from it, holding it up to Shigaraki's face.
Optimus: Give me one good reason to let you out of here?
Tomura didn't look afraid; in fact, he even smiled.
Tomura: Just one? I can think of several reasons, but I'll give you one. You're a hero, right?
Optimus raised his brow. What did that have to do with anything?
Tomura: So, of course, you wouldn't want anything to happen to all these innocent people, right?
Optimus: I could easily take off another one of your fingers from your other hand and render you incapable of harming another.
The mention of his fingers caused Tomura to flinch as he hid them away in his jacket. Despite that, he still smiled.
Tomura: I'm sure you could, but could you keep my dear sweet 'Aunty' from hurting others?
He hated having to use that word for the Nomu designated to babysit him.
Optimus's eyes widened. Worrying about Izuku, he ended up leaving Momo and the others with that woman who knew his secret. Stupid, stupid, stupid! How could he make such a careless mistake?!
Tomura seemed to realize he caught the Prime in a bind, and used the ring and pink finger of his left hand, the only ones still flesh, and moved the sword out of his face.
Tomua: So if you don't want to have any deaths hanging over your conscience, hero, you'll put that sword down, and let me walk out of here.
Optimus was fuming, and it was showing on his face, causing Tomura to smile in glee. He got him right where he wanted him. With great reluctance, Optimus transformed his hand back to flesh and stepped to the side.
Tomura: Good boy.
He then began walking, but Izuku called out to him.
Izuku: Hold on, Shigaraki!
Ochaco seemed surprised. Seems she didn't know who the person was.
Ochaco: Shigaraki?
Tomura stopped.
Izuku: I have a question, too. What is All For One after?
Tomura seemed to take a moment to think about it before answering.
Tomura: Who knows, really. But here's a little word of advice, friend. Be careful, the next time we meet, I'll likely have to kill you. As for you, Optimus Prime.
He then turned his gaze to the Prime.
Tomura: Next time we meet, I'll be taking your arm.
And with that, he disappeared into the crowd.
Optimus kept watch on where he disappeared before moving to help Izuku.
Tomura quickly fled the scene, his whole countenance changed because of one simple conversation. It was so obvious! How could he have missed it all this time?! It was All Might's fault! He was the reason everyone was smiling without a care in the world, no matter what he did.
Now that he knew the cause, he had one goal and one conviction in mind. To create a world without All Might, and show these fools how fragile the safety they take for granted is.
He was so absorbed that he almost jumped when someone spoke to him.
?: You're in a good mood.
He turned and moved to attack, only for something to shoot out of the dark and stick his only working hand to the wall. Closer inspections reveal a purple-colored spider web trapped his hand. He then looked to the shadows to see his 'Aunty' emerge.
Tomura: Oh, it's you.
He spat out. He didn't know why Sensei had this new Nomu shadow him, he didn't need to be looked after, he was a grown man. But when he asked, not expecting an answer, the Nomu surprised him by talking and saying she had her own reasons.
Woman in Black: Yeah, me. But again, you look to be happy. Did something good happen?
Tomura disintegrated the spider web and rubbed his hand, his smile returning quickly.
Tomura: You could say that. Nothing's really changed. I just know what it is I'm working towards.
The woman, Nomu, just looked at his eyes. She could tell just from a simple glance that, despite what he said, everything had changed, for him at least. He was either lying or trying to convince himself of something else to save himself some pride.
Woman in Black: Well, good for you. Come on, we need to head back to the bar.
Tomura: What about you? You look kinda pissed. What happened to you?
The woman stopped as she looked up at the sky. She thought back to her conversation with Optimus. Seeing the warm and peaceful smile on his face, especially with that girl.
She clenched her fist.
Woman in Black: Nothing. I now have no regrets about the path I'm about to embark on. All is for the sake of my master. The one true Prime.
The Next Day - Heights Alliance
Optimus let out a sigh as he tried to relax in his dorm room. He was still thinking about it. He couldn't get that woman out of his head, or what she said.
She knew his name, his old name, the one he threw away long ago when he became Optimus Prime. He only ever told two people in the world his name: Detective Tsukauchi and Nezu, and he was sure they never told anyone else, at least not that detail of his past.
Besides, he could tell this woman was from Cybertron. He wasn't sure how she was here, or why. He would ask the Primes, but he hasn't been able to get into contact with them since his final fight with Megatron.
Given that she was allied with Tomura Shigaraki, it stands to reason that she works with the League of Villains, and therefore, Nova Prime. So he must've had a hand in this. But how? He was supposed to be trapped in the Dead Universe. How could he send someone from Cybertron to this reality? And if he could do it to someone else, what about himself?
He shook his head. He was going down the rabbit hole, as humans call it. He couldn't allow himself to spiral, else he would become obsessed with this over summer break. He needed a distraction.
~You got the Touch!~ You got the power~! YEAH!
Optimus picked up his phone and saw it was Izuku calling him. He quickly answered it.
Optimus: Hello Izuku.
Izuku: Hey, Optimus. How are you?
Optimus: I should be asking you that, my friend. Are you alright after yesterday?
After Shigaraki left the area, Ochaco called the police, and the mall quickly closed. Optimus stayed with Izuku the whole time, refusing to leave his friend's side. Momo came by and dropped off the equipment they bought for the camp, as well as the clothes he and her bought for him. She had a downcast expression, refusing to look Optimus in the eyes. Perhaps she was upset that he left her alone with such a dangerous individual. He felt guilty about that and wanted to apologize, but she quickly left before he got a chance.
Optimus wanted to chase after her and apologize, but he decided to stay with Izuku and keep him company. Detective Tsukauchi praised Izuku for remaining calm, as well as Optimus's judgment in letting the villain go in case he had backup, but neither boy felt particularly uplifted by the compliment. They both felt an extreme sense of guilt: Izuku, that he might have inadvertently inspired Shigaraki and made him more dangerous, and Optimus, that he hadn't done anything to stop the threat.
All Might, as Toshinori, soon came and was relieved to see both boys okay. Izuku then asked if there were people All Might wasn't able to save, to which he replied yes. Optimus himself knew that pain well. There were many people in his life he was unable to save, and it was a bitter fact he always struggled to accept, no matter how much he knew it to be true through experience.
Izuku's mother, Inko, then came running and quickly hugged her son. Optimus smiled at the maternal love Izuku had. Inko surprised him, though, by turning to him and giving him a once-over as well, making sure he was okay. She then offered him the choice to come and stay the night at their place, but Optimus politely refused. He needed time to be alone. He needed to think.
Izuku: I'm fine. Still a little rattled, I guess.
Optimus: There is no shame in that, my friend. Even the mightiest of warriors can find themselves caught off guard by the most unexpected actions.
He had enough experience with that.
Izuku: Anyway, that's not what I called to talk about.
Optimus: What did you wish to speak about?
Izuku: Did you ever get an envelope after the Sports Festival? One sent by the school?
Optimus: An envelope? Hold on a minute.
He then began to search through some of the mail he had put away. A lot of it was either fan mail or requests for interviews. He then found a bright yellow one, and he looked at the sender's identity to see that the school had indeed sent it.
Optimus: Found it.
Izuku: Okay, open it up and see what's inside.
Optimus did so and caught sight of a congratulatory message, along with a plane ticket to fly on a specific date in the summer.
Optimus: I found a message inside as well as a plane ticket.
Izuku: Alright! So All Might was right after all!
Optimus's eyebrows rose.
Optimus: Explain, please.
Izuku: Okay, so that ticket is a plane ride to a manmade island called I-Island. There's an Expo taking place around that date. All Might invited me to go with him, and he mentioned you may have also gotten a ticket because of your second place in the Sports Festival. So I was wondering, would you like to fly on the plane with me and All Might? Of course, you don't have to! I just thought it would be more fun to travel with a friend than alone. You don't have to if you don't want to! We can always meet each other on the island itself if you decide to go. I–
Optimus: Izuku.
Izuku stopped his muttering.
Optimus had a warm and grateful smile on his face.
Optimus: I would love to travel with you and All Might. Please let him know I will join you two.
He could feel Izuku brightening from the other end.
Izuku: All right! I'll see you then! Bye Optimus!
Optimus: Bye, Izuku.
They both hung up.
Optimus then decided it was a good idea to do some research on this I-Island before they left. It wouldn't be good for him to remain ignorant.
After researching for about an hour, he found himself grinning in excitement. How long has it been since he took a vacation? Now that he thought about it, did he ever take a vacation? Probably not.
Still, he was looking forward to this. This was exactly what he needed. What could possibly go wrong?
Chapter 30: Three Heroes: Part One
Notes:
A/N: Sorry it took me so long to get this chapter out. The new school semester has been keeping me busy, plus my grandma died, so I've been getting ready for her funeral. But here we are, the first part of the Two Heroes movie arc, but I'm gonna call it Three Heroes, naming it after another Author's name for the arc, it was a good name, given the situation. I'm also gonna follow his format for when to separate chapters, for the most part.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku: All Might. Hey, All Might. Are you asleep?
Optimus: He seems to be, so we should probably not bother him, Izuku.
Too late, Izuku's voice brought Toshinori out of his dreams of the past with him and Dave and their adventures in America when he was younger. Man, those were the days.
Toshinori: Something the matter, Young Midoriya, Young Prime?
Izuku: Look! We can see it! Right there!
Izuku leaned his cheek against the window of the private jet with Toshinori and Optimus following suit.
Izuku: The floating city that can move anywhere. Home to 10,000 scientists! I-Island!
Optimus: So that is I-Island? It seems that all I've read about it doesn't do it justice. Impressive.
Once again, Optimus marveled at the feat of human engineering, especially in this world of Quirks.
Izuku: I can't believe this is where I get to start summer vacation. This is so amazing!
Toshinori: I'm surprised you're so excited. Glad I invited you.
At that, Izuku calmed down and looked to his mentor, slightly unsure of himself.
Izuku: Yeah, you sure it's okay that I came along with you? It won't be a problem.
Toshinori: Don't even worry about it. The invitation was clear, and I was welcome to bring whoever I wanted as my guest.
Izuku: But doesn't that usually mean a family member or-
He stopped talking when Toshinori held up a finger to shush him.
Toshinori: I think you're forgetting that the two of us are connected by something far thicker than blood, Young Midoriya. We will forever share the bond of One For All.
Izuku smiled at that.
Izuku: Right!
Toshinori smiled as he turned to Optimus in the seat across the aisle from them.
Toshinori: That goes for you as well, Young Prime. Though you may not have One For All coursing through your veins as Young Midoriya and I do, you're a valued ally to both of us. I'm glad you decided to travel with us.
Optimus had his own smile as he looked at Izuku.
Optimus: Thank Izuku. He invited me to travel with you all. To be honest, I had no idea I had received an invitation. So, thank you for giving me the chance to join you both.
Izuku blushed a little at the praise and scratched the back of his head. A chime was soon heard from the overhead speakers.
Pilot: Attention passengers. The plan will now begin its descent to I-Island.
Toshinori stood up and looked around for any onlookers before transforming into his muscular form.
Toshinori: This is gonna be monumentally exhausting. Once we land and get out in public...
He then tore off his regular clothes to reveal his hero costume underneath.
All Might: I MUST MAINTAIN MY MUSCLE FORM CONSTANTLY.
Optimus: "Was he wearing that under his clothes this whole time?"
He'd seen Earth films in which the heroes constantly wore their costumes under their normal clothes, but he thought this was an exaggeration.
All Might: NOW, IT'S TIME FOR BOTH OF YOU TO GET CHANGED AS WELL. YOU DID ASK U.A. IF YOU COULD BRING YOUR HERO COSTUMES ALONG WITH YOU, RIGHT?
Izuku: Yes!
He stood up, grabbed his suitcase with his hero costume, and moved to get changed, Optimus behind him. Before going into the bathroom, Optimus looked out the window at the artificial island before them. He had a smile on his face before moving to get changed.
Optimus: "This is gonna be fun."
The plane soon landed, and the three were taken through the immigration process. Both Izuku and Optimus were now wearing their hero costumes. They were brought before several scanners that read their information.
All Might: LET'S TEST YOUR TRIVIA, BOYS. WHY WAS THIS ISLAND CREATED?
Optimus, who had only heard about the existence of this place the previous week, didn't have the answer. Izuku, however, was always well prepared.
Izuku: I know this. It was built so the world's brightest minds could gather to research Quirks and develop new hero support items! They made the Island movable to protect the scientist and their top-secret research from villains. It has a security system on par with the one at Tartarus prison, so no one has ever committed a crime here. *Mutter* *Mutter*
He soon began his trademark muttering, but neither Optimus nor All Might minded, having grown used to this aspect of Izuku, for the most part. It always amazed Optimus how knowledgeable Izuku was about this world and Quirks.
All Might: WAY TOO MANY DETAILS, BUT I SHOULD'VE EXPECTED THAT.
Soon, the immigration process was complete, and a speaker spoke over the intercom.
Woman: The immigration inspection is complete. The island is currently holding the pre-opening of the I-Expo, an event that showcases research and development projects our teams have been working on. Only those with invitations are allowed to attend the preview.
Exiting the airport, Izuku ran forward, with Optimus following him. Both boys marveled at the sight of the Island.
All Might: I CAN'T BELIEVE SO MANY PEOPLE ARE HERE BEFORE THE EXPO IS OFFICIALLY OPEN TO THE PUBLIC.
Izuku: No way! The pictures of this place don't do it justice!
Optimus: Agreed, my friend. Seeing such sights in person is a whole different feeling.
All Might: UNLIKE BACK IN JAPAN, PEOPLE ARE ALLOWED TO USE THEIR QUIRKS HOWEVER THEY WISH ON THIS ISLAND.
Optimus was surprised by that fact. Given how strict they were in Japan about Quirk usage, to the point where people couldn't even defend themselves, seeing a place that disregarded that rule was a cultural shock to him. As he looked around I-Island with this new knowledge, he couldn't help but think Japan may have something to learn from this place.
All Might: THE PAVILLIONS ARE JAM-PACKED WITH ATTRACTIONS AND DEMONSTRATIONS. YOU BOTH SHOULD MAKE SOME TIME FOR THEM LATER.
Izuku: We will.
Izuku said enthusiastically while Optimus only gave a nod.
All Might: NOW LET'S SEE, THE HOTEL SHOULD BE NEARBY.
As All Might was trying to figure out the map on his phone, a woman, probably an Island Employee, approached them.
Woman: Welcome to I-Expo.
The woman stopped as she seemed to recognize All Might as her eyes sparkled—something Optimus quickly picked up on.
Optimus: "Oh no."
Woman: Is that you, All Might?!
Her shouting caught the attention of the other tourists and the news crew in the area.
"Is he really here?!"
"Wow, the Number One Hero!"
"We need an interview!"
"Let's get closer!"
Soon, All Might was surrounded by enthusiastic fans, all vying for his attention. All Might just laughed, having gotten used to this over the years.
All Might: THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR THE WARM WELCOME! FORM A LINE FOR AUTOGRAPHS, PLEASE!
Izuku, unfortunately, got swept up in the crowd of fans. He was squeezed and even elbowed all across the body by the people desperately trying to get close to All Might.
As for Optimus, he had already seen such a thing coming when he anticipated going with All Might and Izuku. So he devised an escape plan, and his vigilance paid off. Sadly, he couldn't save Izuku and had to leave him behind.
Optimus: "Forgive me, Izuku."
Soon enough, the crowd dispersed after All Might had signed enough autographs and received very enthusiastic kisses of gratitude from the people of I-Island. Izuku was by his side, breathing heavily and barely surviving the encounter. And to think he was once just like those people, or rather, still is to some degree. Optimus provided Izuku with some water he bought, as a way to make up for leaving him.
All Might: OH, WOW, I DIDN'T THINK I'D GET STOPPED FOR SO LONG. I'M AFRAID, AT THIS POINT WE'RE IN TERRIBLE DANGER OF BEING LATE.
Both Izuku and Optimus looked up at All Might in confusion.
Izuku: Late to what?
Then, All Might realized he hadn't told them why he wanted to come here besides the expo.
All Might: AH. I WANTED TO DROP IN ON A DEAR OLD PAL OF MINE I HAVEN'T SEEN QUITE A WHILE. SORRY TO SPRING IT ON YOU TWO, BUT WOULD YOU BOTH MIND COMING ALONG?
Izuku: You mean I get to meet one of your friends? Of course, I'll go!
Izuku was so excited to meet his idol and mentor's old friends. Oh, what stories they could tell him!
Optimus: Not a problem for me either, All Might. This should prove rather... enlightening.
All Might then looked around to ensure no eavesdroppers before leaning in close and whispering.
All Might: By the way, I haven't told him about One For All or how I've passed the Quirk onto you, Young Midoriya, so both of you keep everything under wraps, okay?
Izuku: Whoa, not even your close friend knows?
Optimus: Think about it, Izuku. The Quirk you and All Might share is powerful and so unique that many would do anything to get their hands on it, even go as far as to harm innocents who would be in the know, people who couldn't defend themselves.
All Might looked at Optimus approvingly.
All Might: HE'S RIGHT. DANGER TENDS TO FOLLOW ANYONE WHO KNOWS THE TRUTH ABOUT MY POWER.
Izuku: Oh yeah, I see. For their safety, of course. But we told Optimus the truth, didn't we?
All Might: INDEED. HOWEVER, YOUNG PRIME IS THE EXCEPTION. CONSIDERING HE HAS HIS MASSIVE POWER THAT PUTS HIM ON PAR WITH YOU AND ME. NOT TO MENTION HIS EXTRODINARY SKILLS. "As well as the fact that he can keep a secret."
All Might gave a subtle nod in Optimus's direction, one he discreetly returned while Izuku was inner monologing about how important it was for him to master One For All as quickly as he could.
As he finished, all three heard the sound of a spring bouncing and turned to see a young girl, looking only a couple of years older than Izuku and Optimus (physically in the latter's case), approaching them on a pink Pogo Stick. The young boys were confused, but All Might's smile got even brighter somehow.
?: There you are, Uncle! Finally!
She jumped off the Pogo Stick and leapt into All Might's arms. The Number One hero laughed in joy as he spun her around.
?: Welcome, Uncle Might!
All Might: IT'S SO GOOD TO SEE YOU, MELISSA!
The girl, Melissa, was a tall, blonde, long-haired young woman with bright blue eyes. She was wearing a white, short-sleeved dress shirt with plaid cuffs, a large bow of the same design at her neck, and a dark, raspberry-pink waistcoat. Accompanying these are pale gray Capri pants, under which are a pair of plaid pink socks and heeled brown boots. She also had a wristwatch and pink, oval-framed glasses.
Izuku and Optimus blinked rapidly at the newcomer.
Melissa: Oh my, Gosh! It's been forever! I can't believe you're here!
All Might: I'M TRULY GRATEFUL FOR THE INVITATION. I ALMOST DIDN'T RECOGNIZE YOU. WHEN DID YOU GO AND GET SO GROWN UP?
Melissa: Well, I am 17 now. I am much heavier than the last time you saw me.
All Might: ARE YOU? NO!
He then began to lift her and hold her in the air easily, without any problems. Meanwhile, Izuku and Optimus just looked on with expressions of confusion, though for different reasons.
Izuku: "Wait, this is All Might's old friend? They must've met when she was just a kid or something. Or maybe her Quirk makes her look young?"
Optimus: "Uncle? Does All Might have a brother? I don't recall him or Nezu ever mentioning that? And the internet hasn't told me anything either."
All Might: AND DAVE? WHERE'S HE HIDING?
Melissa giggled.
Melissa: Oh, he's in his lab. He had a breakthrough in some research he had been focusing on for years. He has no idea you're even here, and this is just a little surprise to celebrate his work.
All Might: SO THAT'S WHAT THIS IS ABOUT. GIVE ME THE SCOOP, WHAT'S HE COOKING UP THIS TIME?
Melissa: He said it's confidential. He won't even tell me what he's been doing.
All Might: SCIENTIST AND THEIR SECRETS.
During this exchange, Izuku and Optimus looked uncomfortable being kept out of the loop about what was going on between them, something All Might finally noticed.
All Might: OH, RIGHT, YOUNG MIDORIYA AND YOUNG PRIME. ALLOW ME TO INTRODUCE YOU TO MY FRIEND DAVE'S DAUGHTER.
She greeted them professionally, moving forward to shake Izuku's hand first.
Melissa: It's nice to meet you. I'm Melissa Shield.
Izuku seemed slightly relieved.
Izuku: Oh, I see. So that makes more sense.
His comment was loud, however, and confused everyone.
Melissa: Huh, whatdya mean?
Izuku realized he said that out loud and quickly waved it off as he took off his right glove and shook Melissa's hand.
Izuku: Oh, never mind, it's nothing. Uh, hi, it's nice to meet you. I'm a first-year student at U.A. High School. Izuku Midoriya.
Melissa nodded and then moved to greet the one standing next to him. However, she stopped when she finally looked at his face. His handsome, masculine face, on top of an equally muscular body, looked like it had been sculpted by the gods, despite being covered by clothes.
Optimus: It's nice to meet you, Melissa. I am Optimus Prime, a first-year student at U.A. High as well. Izuku is my classmate.
Melissa didn't answer at first, still lost in Optimus's face and eyes, even more so after hearing his voice. Optimus noticed her attention span drift off and waved his hand in front of her face.
Optimus: Are you alright, Melissa? Your face has become red. Have you gotten sick or something?
That seemed to snap Melissa out of her trance as she let go of Optimus and backed away, face steaming and waving her hands.
Melissa: No! You don't have to worry about a thing! I'm fine! 100% healthy!
She then calmed down when she remembered they both said they were from U.A.
Melissa: From the Hero Course? So that's how you know Uncle Might.
Izuku: Uh-huh. We're his students.
All Might: BOTH OF THEM WILL BE GREAT PROS SOMEDAY.
Melissa gasped in awe as she placed a hand over her mouth.
Melissa: I can't believe I'm meeting not one but two people that Uncle Might teaches! You both must have a promising future.
Izuku backed up with a slight blush on his face.
Izuku: I hope so, but I have much to learn. Tons of training!
Melissa then approached Izuku and carefully inspected his costume and gear, asking questions as she did so. All of this made Izuku nervous, and his voice began squeaking.
Melissa: So, what kind of Quirk do you have?
Izuku: It's a power type!
Melissa: The costume is cool, but its design is pretty simplistic. Huh, and I don't see any support items, either.
Izuku's face kept getting redder and redder from her proximity to him.
Izuku: "She's so close to me!"
Optimus raised an eyebrow as he looked at his friend.
Optimus: "Is Izuku now sick?"
Melissa gave a soft gasp as she saw and felt his scarred right hand. The one he got from his fight with Shoto in the Sports Festival.
Melissa: It looks like you should think about upgrading your gear a bit.
Melissa then turned to inspect Optimus, but he held up his hand.
Optimus: I apologize, Melissa, but I'm afraid I don't wish to get sick.
His response confused everyone else who sweated.
All: "Sick? What's he talking about?"
Melissa was confused but respected his desire, giving him a look over, for purely technical reasons, of course.
Melissa: Your costume is also pretty cool, even though the design is simplistic, like your friend's. And you don't seem to have any support gear with you.
Optimus: I do have a special handheld axe. Unfortunately, I had to leave it behind in the U.A. with its creator, who needed to run some tests.
That's what he inferred from Mei when he dropped it off in the Support Course. Her exact words were, "I need to make sure my beautiful baby is running smoothly," but Optimus was able to pick up the meaning in her statement. Probably.
Melissa: What type of Quirk do you have?
Before Optimus could answer, All Might cleared his throat.
All Might: MELISSA? SHALL WE?
The young woman jumped up at that, feeling flustered as she got carried away, in more ways than one.
Melissa: Oh! Sorry, I got distracted. Heh.
She then moved and picked up her discarded Pogo Stick, which was soon enveloped in a bright light before somehow transferring into her red bracelet.
Melissa: If we hurry, we can surprise Papa in his lab! This way, Uncle Might, it's right over here!
She then ran off, while the three men chuckled at her enthusiasm, moving to follow. However, All Might gripped Optimus by the shoulder before they did and leaned in close to whisper so only he could hear him.
All Might: I want you to know I trust you more than everyone else. So let me warn you: Should you do anything to break Melissa's heart, I don't care if you're a giant alien robot from another dimension who's millions of years old. I'll hit you with a Detroit Smash so hard you'll be sent right back where you came from! Capiche?!
He then let go of the human Prime and moved to join Izuku and Melissa.
Optimus just looked at All Might's retreating form. With a blank expression, the only thing he did was raise his eyebrow in confusion.
What was that about? Did he do something to offend either All Might or Melissa?
He let out an exhausted sigh as he pinched the bridge of his nose.
Optimus: "Even after all this time, human customs still elude me."
Back at the airport entrance, a group of men was concealed in the shadows. One of them, the leader, pulled out a phone and made a call.
Man: We infiltrated the Expo without a problem. So? When do the goods arrive?
Caller: 3:00 P.M. You'll find them at Gate 66.
The voice on the other end was modified so it was unclear if it was a man or a woman on the phone.
Man: Then we'll be waiting.
Caller: Also, your employer has sent over additional assets for you to use.
The man raised his eyebrows. He wasn't informed about this.
Man: Why? Don't they trust us to do the job?
Caller: They don't trust anybody. Especially hired goons. So that's why they sent over some insurance to ensure no evidence.
The man felt insulted to be referred to as a hired goon, but he didn't say anything. He'd been in this game long enough not to let such insults risk his payment, so he just hung up.
Within the central tower at the center of I-Island, where the best research scientists meet and collaborate on projects, a lone man stood in his lab, looking over an old photo of All Might from their younger days with a fond smile. This was Professor David Shield.
David was a tall man of an average build with aqua eyes and light brown hair. He has light wrinkles on his face from age. His hair is short and messy with two prominent tufts for bangs, and he has a short goatee. He wore wide-rimmed, square glasses, a blue button-up, pale pants, a dark belt with a metal buckle, and navy sneakers with a red accent and light soles. He had a dark watch on his left arm and a wedding ring he shared with his late wife.
He was pulled out of his musing when the door opened, and his long-time assistant, Sam, walked in.
Sam: Excuse me, uh, professor?
David: Huh?
Sam: I've finished putting the equipment away, so that you know.
David: Already? Thanks so much, Sam!
Where would David be without Sam?
Sam: Why don't you leave the lab today and have lunch with Melissa?
David: She's busy today at the Academy.
Sam: Oh? I thought they were on break for the I-Expo.
David: Yes, but she's doing some independent research.
He said that with a level of pride.
Melissa: You know me, I am my father's daughter for better or worse.
Her sudden appearance in the lab shocked David and Sam, who hadn't expected to see her there.
David: Melissa, hey!
Sam: Hello, miss, it's so good to see you.
Melissa: Aw, right back at ya, Sam. Thanks for always caring for Papa; he works here constantly and does nothing but.
Sam giggled while David looked a little guilty.
David: Come on, I'm not that bad. To what do we owe the pleasure?
David was always happy to see his daughter, but he wondered what brought her here when she said she was doing research.
Melissa: Oh, you'll see. Since you completed the first stage of your research, I invited someone here to celebrate with us.
David: Who would that be? "And is it a boy?"
Because if it were, he would need to grab the anti-gravity gun next to the almost identical-looking incinerator gun.
Melissa: A person you dearly love.
She gestured behind her, and David gasped at who he saw.
All Might: YES! I AM HERE! SHAKING WITH EMOTION FOR OUR HEARTFELT REUNION.
Both David and Sam were speechless.
David: Toshi... All Might?
Sam: Is it really you?
All Might laughed in joy as he rushed his friend and gave him a quick spin around.
All Might: I CAME ALL THIS WAY TO SEE YOU, DAVE, OLD BUDDY.
Melissa: Well, Papa, are you totally surprised?
David just looked at his daughter with a dropped jaw, then composed himself.
David: Uh. Yeah. Completely astounded.
All Might then helped his old friend to his feet.
All Might: WE BOTH HAVE MELISSA TO THANK FOR THAT. MAN, HOW LONG HAS IT BEEN?
David: Oh, now come on. Could you not make me say it? I already feel old enough, you jerk!
Both erupted in laughter at his joke
All Might: YOU DO HAVE A POINT. GLAD TO SEE YOU AGAIN, MY FRIEND.
David: Agreed. I've missed you, too.
The two then gave each other a fist bump before All Might stood out of the way to reveal Izuku and Optimus. The former was shaking in excitement, while the latter had a warm smile, happy to see such a heartfelt reunion between friends.
All Might: YOUNG MIDORIYA, YOUNG PRIME. LET ME INTRODUCE YOU TO SOMEONE INCREDIBLE. DAVID SHIELD.
Izuku: I know him! Professor David Shield! A top scientist in the research world who received a Nobel Quirk Prize! He was All Might's partner when he lived in the United States. And he's a genius when it comes to costumes. All Might's Young Age. The Bronze Age. The Silver Age. And of course, the Golden Age. He's the inventor who created each of those iconic looks! I never thought I would get to meet him in real life. I'm so moved!
He was so moved that he ran straight up to David with sparkles in his eyes. Melissa giggled at how funny Izuku was, geeking out over her father, while Optimus smiled. Once again, he was incredibly impressed with Izuku's knowledge.
David: It seems I don't have to introduce myself.
Izuku then realized he might have gone overboard and backed away before bowing.
Izuku: Oh... um, I'm sorry!
David: No, don't apologize. And it's good to meet you, Prime, was it?
Optimus: Indeed. I am Optimus Prime.
He extended his hand, and David shook it.
David: A unique but strong-sounding name for sure. It's a pleasure to meet you both.
All Might then cleared his throat, causing both David and Optimus to look at him and understand his actions' meaning.
David: Listen, would you three mind giving All Might and me the time to catch up?
Izuku: Oh, of course.
Optimus: It would be no problem, sir.
David: Melissa. Why don't you take our new friends on a tour around the expo?
Melissa: Sure thing, Papa. Sounds like fun.
Izuku: You're not busy?
Melissa: No, I'm honored to show off our hard work to future heroes—right this way.
Izuku: Thanks. This is so nice of you.
Optimus: Thank you, Melissa. We'll be in your care.
Melissa had a slight blush on her face at both boys' praises before walking out with them in tow. Sam had a warm smile on his face as he watched them leave.
David: Sam.
Sam: Huh?
David: You should take a break, too.
Sam was a little confused, but figured his boss wanted to take some private time to catch up with All Might. So he left them alone, missing how steam was beginning to evaporate from All Might's body.
His muscle form instantly collapsed, and he returned to his skeleton form.
David: Toshi!
David moved quickly to support Toshinori, as the man held a hand to his mouth to keep the blood in.
Toshinori: Thanks for catching it for me. The amount of time I can keep my muscle form has gotten even shorter.
David's expression became grave.
David: You said it was bad in your email, but I had no idea.
Seeing his dear friend in such a devastating state only fueled David's resolve. He had to do this for Toshinori.
Outside the tower, the trio of Izuku, Melissa, and Optimus was walking around the fairgrounds of what seemed to be an amusement park.
Izuku: Holy woah! This place is fantastic! I can't believe the entire Island is man-made. It's nuts
Optimus: Indeed. It truly is a marvel of engineering.
Melissa: And there's standard city stuff about everything you could need. The big downside is that we can't travel.
Optimus: Truly? Why?
Melissa: The scientists and their families must keep their work secret to prevent leaks.
Optimus: I see. Even a place like this can have its downsides.
Izuku soon gasped in amazement.
Izuku: Look! It's the monster hero, Godzillo!
Optimus turned to look at the massive hero, and he flinched. His mind suddenly flashed back to Trypticon. Seeing the beast before him was almost like seeing Trypticon made flesh and bones like he was.
He almost moved to attack but managed to stop himself just in time, reminding himself that the hero wasn't Trypticon, that monster wasn't here, and that he and all the other humans were safe. He took several calming breaths to ease his erratic heartbeat, which worked. He then looked at his hand and saw that it was still trembling. He had a sad frown on his face.
Optimus: "It seems I still have a long way to go."
A long way to go indeed, before he was free from the demons of his past.
He pulled himself out of his musings when he heard Melissa talking.
Melissa: Many pro heroes are gonna be at the big party tonight. Oh, but I guess you two already knew that since you both came all this way with Uncle Might.
Izuku knew about the party, but Optimus had no idea. He must've missed that in the invitation. Scrap! He didn't own a pair of formal clothes!
Melissa: Oh! Look over there! You guys need to check this place out.
She pointed to a building they soon entered.
Izuku: I've never seen so many new hero items in one place!
Optimus: Impressive. Most impressive.
Melissa: Deku! Optimus! Look at this one! This multipurpose Beagle can fly like a jet, but it can also maneuver underwater.
Izuku: So cool!
Optimus: "Reminds me of triple changers."
They soon approached a glass canopy with someone in a diving suit.
Melissa: You can wear this diving suit and drop up to 7,000 meters in the ocean.
Izuku: So deep!
Optimus: "Sharkticons could go even deeper."
Melissa then put a weird-looking helmet on Izuku.
Melissa: This helmet has 36 different sensors to see around your body.
A large screen with Izuku's startled face soon appeared before them.
Izuku: That's so much!
Optimus: "And feels slightly unnecessary."
Melissa: Almost everything here was created using different inventions that Papa patented.
Izuku: Wow! I bet you're proud of him.
Melissa: These support items will help heroes around the world. Who knows how many people will be affected by his hard work?
Izuku: I think it's great that your dad is someone you could look up to.
He then thought of his father, Hisashi Midoriya. Despite the man not being home so often, Izuku often admired all the hard work his father did to keep both him and his mom afloat.
Optimus: Indeed. Having someone you look up to can sometimes be a huge source of strength.
He thought about the people he's looked up to in his life. Alpha Trion, Elita-One, Ironhide, even Megatron. He had a small smile, glad he didn't feel guilty about admiring his former brother anymore.
Melissa seemed a little shocked by Izuku's statement before a slight blush formed.
Melissa: That's because I dream of becoming a scientist just like him.
Izuku: So does that mean you're training at the school here on the island?
Melissa: Yep. I'm a third-year.
Izuku: The I-Island Academy is where everyone who dreams of becoming a scientist wants to go. You must be a real genius!
Melissa shook her head at the praise.
Melissa: Oh, no, I still have much to learn. Honestly, I should be studying more.
Izuku had a smile as he clenched his fist in determination.
Izuku: I know how you feel. I still have a long way to go to live up to All Might.
He then felt a comforting hand on his shoulder and saw Optimus gazing at him with a fond smile.
Optimus: Trust me, my friend, you are doing All Might proud.
Izuku seemed surprised at his best friend's praise before nodding in appreciation. Melissa watched them with a warm smile. It was clear that the two of them were close friends.
Melissa: All Might holds a special place in your heart, Deku? I still can't get over how much you were geeking out earlier.
Izuku rubbed his head, all embarrassed, as Melissa giggled.
Izuku: Oh, sorry about that. I'm a fanboy.
Optimus: There's nothing wrong with being a fanboy, Izuku. Just ensure you don't do it too much, so it doesn't make people uncomfortable."Which is, unfortunately, a lot."
?: Looks like you're having fun, Deku.
All three jumped as they turned to the familiar face of Ochaco Uraraka, in her hero costume, who had a strange and somewhat terrifying look on her face.
Izuku: Uraraka? What are you doing here?
Optimus: And why is your face like that?
Ochaco: You look like you're having fun.
Izuku: You already said that.
Optimus: And somehow it sounded even more terrifying than the first.
A throat cleared, and they turned to see another, also in her new hero costume, looking at both boys, especially at Optimus, with a disapproving look in her eyes.
Optimus: Momo?!
Izuku: Yaoyorozu
Momo: You two appear to be having a good time.
Something about her tone of voice caused Optimus to freeze up. He hasn't talked to her since that incident at the mall.
?: Midoriya, Optimus, I heard everything.
They then looked to see Kyoka Jirou, in her hero costume, with her earphone jacks floating in the air for emphasis.
Izuku: Jiro's Earphone Jack! The ultimate spy tech.
Optimus: "Reminds me much of Soundwave."
The reminder of that fearsome Decepticon caused the Prime to shiver.
Melissa looked confused at what was going on.
Melissa: Are these your friends?
Izuku: Uh, yeah, these are our classmates. And we didn't tell them we'd be here.
Optimus: In our defence, we didn't know they'd be here too.
Izuku then walked up to the trio of girls.
Izuku: Oh, guys, this is our friend Melissa. She was showing Optimus and me around the Expo for a bit.
Melissa: It's nice to meet you. My dad and Uncle Might are really good––
Izuku then screamed as he shut her up and had her squat to the ground so she could hear his whispers. Optimus stood before them casually, acting as if nothing was wrong.
Optimus: Izuku came with me since I had a plus one on my planned ride here for my second-place win in the Sports Festival. We ran into Melissa, a student on the island, who was kind enough to show us around. "Please buy it. Please buy it!"
He hated lying to his friends but had to, for the sake of Izuku and All Might. He could pick up on the faint whispers of Izuku requesting that Melissa not tell anyone that he came here as All Might's guest.
Melissa seemed to agree as she rose and gave the girls a kind smile.
Melissa: Why don't we all grab some tea at the cafe?
Melissa: Wow! You got to work with Pro Heroes? Like, out in the field?
Ochaco, who had calmed down significantly, waved her hands like it was no big deal.
Ochaco: Just regular training and a few patrols.
Kyoka: I helped out with the evacuation of a hostage situation.
Melissa: That's still amazing, though.
However, Momo let out a self-deprecating sigh as she recalled her internship.
Momo: Somehow, I ended up in a TV commercial for hair products.
This would usually be the point where Optimus would jump in and say something super positive to lift her spirits, but currently, the Last Prime was tired from carrying all the girls' shopping bags. Izuku offered to help, but the Vice Rep forbade it, saying Optimus still had to complete his punishment.
Thankfully, Melissa stepped in.
Melissa: Sounds like an experience. Lucky.
Momo was surprised by the praise and soon had a grateful smile on her face.
Optimus and Izuku hung out at a nearby table as the girls continued to chat, both letting out sighs of relief, or exhaustion in Optimus's case.
Soon enough, two drinks were placed on the table for the boys, and a familiar voice spoke up.
?: Thanks for waiting.
Optimus and Izuku looked up and saw Denki Kaminari in a waiter uniform. And standing next to him was Minoru Mineta, also wearing a matching uniform, shooting the girls a quick wink.
Kyoka: What are you two doing here?
Denki: They needed extra wait staff, and since it meant a free trip to the island, we applied to work. Right?
Minoru: We get to explore the expo on our breaks. And we make some money.
Optimus: "I must admit that sounds rather clever."
Minoru: Plus, there's a chance we'll have passionate encounters with some of the cute-
He stopped talking when his eyes fell on Melissa.
Minoru: Oh my gosh, I think I'm in love.
Optimus: "And here we go again."
Optimus and Izuku were soon squished in by Denki and Minoru, who spoke to them in low voices.
Denki: Hey Midoriya, OP, who's that high-voltage hottie over there?
Minoru: Don't be greedy, especially you, Optimus. You already have Yaoyorozu and half the school's female population after you. Introduce us.
Optimus: What are you talking about?
Izuku: Well, that's...
Melissa then whispered to Momo.
Melissa: Are they also your classmates?
In an instant, the two perverts let go of Optimus and Izuku and posed in front of Melissa.
Denki: That's right.
Minoru: We're basically pros.
At that moment, another familiar face in his hero costume dashed onto the scene.
?: Why are you two slacking off? You wanted to make more money, didn't you? But you're not willing to work hard?
Denki and Minoru screamed in terror as Tenya Iida rushed onto the scene, causing them to fall backwards.
Ochaco: Whoa, Iida!
Izuku: You're here too?!
Tenya: I come from a long line of heroes. It's to be expected that we received an invitation to the Expo. But my family is busy, so it's just me.
He began moving his arms like a robot in the middle of his statement, but then calmed down.
Optimus: It's good to see you, my friend.
Optimus said with a smile as he extended a hand. Tenya returned the smile as he shook Prime's hand with vigor.
Tenya: You as well, Optimus.
Momo: I wondered if you'd be here. I received an invitation because my father's a shareholder in some of the Expo's sponsor companies. It's so much fun to go to the preview.
Optimus: I see. Is your father somewhere nearby, Momo? I would very much like to say hi to him again.
Momo's face went pale as she imagined a scenario with her father and Optimus meeting up. No doubt about it, he would attempt to strong-arm Optimus into being Momo's date for the party tonight. And while she certainly wouldn't mind such a thing, she didn't want Optimus to be forced into it.
Momo: Well, he's swamped with meetings with other shareholders, so you won't get to talk to him. But I'll let him know you said hi. "Preferably when we're home, before he can try anything."
Optimus: I see. That is rather unfortunate. Still, I'm happy to see you here, Momo. You as well Ochaco, Kyoka.
Kyoka: Yeah, she had a few extra plus ones, so we gambled for them.
If by gambled, they played rock, paper, and scissors for it.
Kyoka: After an intense game of chance, the two of us joined the fun as her guests.
Ochaco: Mmm-hmm. The other girls are here; they can't just visit the preview.
Izuku: Oh, are they really?
Momo: Uh-huh. We plan to look around together once the expo opens up to the public tomorrow.
Melissa: Here's a thought. Why don't I show you girls the sites?
That seemed to brighten up the girls' emotions.
Ochaco: Are you sure?!
Melissa nodded in confirmation, causing the girls to squeal in delight.
Girls: This is gonna be awesome!
Denki and Minoru then suddenly slid up in front of Melissa.
Both: Please take us with you!
Optimus and Izuku smiled, glad to see the girls of their class getting along with Melissa.
BOOM!
A loud explosion soon went off as the ground shook.
Fearing the worst, Optimus went into soldier mode as his faceplate covered his mouth, and he drew a blaster in one hand and a sword in the other.
Optimus: Everyone! Get down and take cover!
The others were more shocked at Optimus's sudden shift in attitude than at the explosion and shaking.
Izuku: What was that?
Izuku looked off in the distance to see smoke coming from a rocky zone a little ways off.
The group of students then arrived at the source of the explosion, and it was revealed to be an obstacle course that a participant had just completed.
Announcer: A clearance time of 33 seconds. He's in eighth place!
The smoke on the screen disappeared, revealing none other than Eijiro Kirishima in his hero costume, with his hardening Quirk activated and an excited grin on his face.
Izuku: Kirishima?
Melissa: So I'm guessing he's from U.A., as well?
Optimus: Indeed. He's even one of our classmates.
Announcer: Please welcome our next challenger!
They all turned down to the stadium, and Izuku balked as he saw who was up next.
Izuku: Kaachan!
Indeed, Katsuki Bakugou, wearing his hero costume without the mask, walked up, ready to tackle the challenge.
Announcer: The Villain Attack course has been reset. Ready, go!
Katsuki wasted no time as he launched himself into the air, quickly destroying all the robots in quick succession with an excited grin on his face.
Katsuki: Die!
Optimus & Izuku: "Die?"
They still had no idea why he said that.
And with that, Katsuki completed the course.
Announcer: Look at that time! Only 15 seconds!
The crowd cheered as Katsuki landed on the ground with a victorious smirk. Soon, his expression returned to neutral, and he tried to play down his victory to make it seem effortless.
Eijiro: Hey, aren't Midoriya and OP on the stand?
Katsuki then looked up to see both of his biggest annoyances looking at him, Izuku even offering a small wave. He then blasted off and landed on the railing, shocking Izuku that he almost fell backward if Optimus hadn't caught him.
Katsuki: Dang it! What are you two doing here?!
Izuku: Uh, hey there, Kaachan. Maybe calm down a litt–
Katsuki: Don't tell me what to do!
Tenya then rushed in front of Izuku.
Tenya: Bakugou, behave yourself!
As Katsuki continued to mouth off, Melissa looked at the scene with confusion.
Melissa: Why is that boy so angry?
Optimus: At this point, I don't even care anymore.
Kyoka: Yeah, that's just who he is.
Ochaco: He and Deku are fated rivals.
Optimus: I guess that's one way of putting it.
Ochaco: And Optimus is third-wheeling on their rivalry.
Optimus just looked at Ochaco with a raised eyebrow. What did that mean?
Momo: So, Kirishima, you two got asked to the I-Expo as well?
Eijiro: Nah. Bakugou was invited because he won the UA Sports Festival. I just tagged along with him.
Optimus: So he invited you. I see. That was kind of him. "Seems he's making some progress after all."
Still, Optimus couldn't help but find the sheer amount of coincidences bizarre. First were the girls, then Denki and Minoru, followed by Tenya, and now Katsuki and Eijiro. Were all of his classmates going to show up here on the island?
Eijiro: You guys gonna do this villain course or what?
Katsuki: Don't even try it. There's no way you'll get a better score than I did.
Izuku: Yeah, you're probably right, yep.
Izuku didn't want to deal with an angry Katsuki Bakugou while he was on vacation. Unfortunately, fate had other plans for him.
Ochaco: Hm. I'm not so sure. Only one way to find out, I guess.
Izuku: Yeah. You're probably right?... Huh?
It seems his mouth moved without his permission, again.
Katsuki then vaulted over the rails, walked up to them both, and yelled angrily in their faces.
Katsuki: Just hurry up and get your pathetic attempt over with, you nerds! Then get out of here!
Izuku: Yeah, right, of course.
Optimus: Let's get this over with.
Izuku and Optimus moved to sign up for the villain course.
Kyoka: I've got to say, I'm a little surprised to see him sign up for a thing like this.
Melissa: Yeah, Deku doesn't seem the type to engage in competition like this.
(Ochaco gritted her teeth behind the scenes that someone else was calling Izuku Midoriya Deku as a nickname besides her.)
Kyoka: Well, yeah, that too. But I was referring to Optimus.
Melissa: Really? Does he normally not do things like this?
Ochaco: Yeah. While he hasn't exactly said anything, his usual behavior makes it seem like he sees this stuff beneath him. So to see him so easily agree to something like this is kinda surprising.
Tenya: Can't you all see the obvious? He's competing to represent U.A. as our class representative! Such an ingenious move by Optimus! I would never have thought about it if I were Class Rep. Only more evidence Optimus is the perfect person to lead our class!
At the mention of leading, Momo thought back to the mall incident over a week ago, after the final exams, when she ran into that strange woman, and her warning.
Woman in Black: (Flashback) Stay away from him. You'll live longer if you do. Take it from someone who's devoted their whole life to him, only to lose it because of his cowardice. Ta ta~!
She wanted to refute the woman's words then, to say straight to her face that she was wrong and that she didn't know anything about Optimus, but she couldn't. Because she didn't know how or why, Momo knew the woman was being honest with her answer. She firmly believed that following Optimus Prime and devoting herself to him would only end in tragedy. But why? What did that mysterious woman know about Optimus? And why wouldn't he share more with them, with her?
She was pulled out of her musings when she heard the cheering of her classmates and the crowd. She looked down at the field and saw Izuku had cleared the course in 16 seconds, putting him behind Katsuki. She chastised herself for thinking so much that she ignored her classmates. Some Vice Rep she is.
Announcer: Now we have our second last-second sign-up stepping up to the plate! After two intense showings, can he hope to match such an impressive score?!
Most of class 1-A scoffed.
Kyoka: Oh, please. Do they know who this is? He'll blow everyone else who showed up out of the water.
Eijiro: Yeah, OP's gonna smoke all who came before him!
Katsuki, who came before Optimus, was fuming at their words.
Katsuki: I'm standing right here!
Both: We know.
Katsuki tsked.
Katsuki: Whatever. No way that librarian is gonna beat my score.
The word caused Melissa to look at the blonde in confusion.
Melissa: Librarian?
Ochaco: Oh, yeah. Before Optimus came to Japan, apparently, he used to apprentice under the head librarian back at his home.
Melissa: Really? Him? A librarian? With a body like that?
Momo: I know what you mean.
Both girls then blinked before they blushed, realizing they had spoken out loud.
Izuku: Well, Optimus is just so amazing that we sometimes forget where he came from.
Melissa: Where did he come from?
The class opened their mouths to answer, but stopped when they realized something.
Kyoka: That's actually a good question. Where did Optimus say he's from again?
Eijiro: I don't know. All I know is that he's from Canada, but he never said where in Canada, or what it was like.
Both Izuku and Tenya knew what kind of life Optimus had growing up (or at least, a heavily edited version of it), but now that they thought about it, they didn't know the name of his home.
Katsuki: Who cares where he comes from? I'm still gonna surpass him one day.
Momo frowned at this new piece of information. Did no one know the name of their Class Rep's home? She then looked down at Optimus, biting her lip. What secrets was he hiding?
Optimus did a few stretches to warm himself up. Usually, he wouldn't participate in such contests, but he's known Katsuki long enough to know this was the quickest way to get him to back down. Besides, it was a good way to see if he was back up to full strength since his fight with Megatron.
Despite completely healing on the surface from his fight, he hadn't done any training since the exams. Recovery Girl's orders. She didn't care if he did have a healing ability granted by alien gods; she still forbade him from working out in any way, and given the look in her eyes, he decided it would be in his best interest to listen to her.
Looking back at his class, which was watching him in anticipation, he had a slight smirk, an action that surprised even him.
Optimus: "Perhaps it's time to show off a little."
(Play Live and Learn Junkie XL Version)
He then got down into a runner's start and transformed his legs. His wheels began to rotate at high speeds as his eyes glowed bright blue, and his mouth guard shut. He was itching to try out this new move, inspired by Izuku. Energon quickly spread throughout his whole body as his veins glowed blue, mirroring Izuku's Full Cowling Red.
Izuku looked on in amazement.
Izuku: "No way?! Is he...?!"
When Melissa saw the metal on his legs, her eyes widened in shock. She'd never before seen such metal, and even from far away, she could tell there was something unique about the metal. It was unlike anything she'd seen before. Even different from Adamantium and Vibranium, she's seen more than her share of both since living on this Island her whole life.
Announcer: Ready? GO!
Optimus: Overcharge: Full Cowling!
He shot forward like a bullet from a railgun, a dust cloud and wind kicking up in his wake. He was on the first robot in less than a second and tore through it like it was nothing. He then continued his way up the mountain, quickly smashing and slicing his way through robot after robot, his strength and speed greatly enhanced thanks to the Energon flowing through his body.
And it wasn't just his body; his weapons were enhanced, too. Evidently, when he fired a shot from his ion cannons, the blast power was equal to half a charged shot, which was enough to destroy a group of three robots instantly.
He then finished the course by leaping high into the air and slashing straight through the last robot, cutting it in half with his sword.
Announcer: Incredibly! He jumped straight up to first place with a time of thirteen seconds!
He let out a breath as he deactivated the Energon coursing through his body, feeling a little lightheaded from the use of power. He looked up at his classmates to see all, sans Katsuki, cheering for him.
Eijiro: That was so manly, OP!
Tenya: Indeed! Truly a spectacular showing!
Kyoka: Heh, knew he would crush this thing!
Ochaco: That's our class Rep!
Momo clapped along with her classmates, but her doubts kept her from offering vocal praise. But she did what she could to show her support by clapping along and smiling at her crush.
Melissa looked on in amazement at Optimus Prime. She'd never seen anything like that metal around his body or the power he possessed.
Izuku jumped down and ran up to Optimus with stars in his eyes.
Izuku: That move was so amazing, Optimus! I had no idea you could do that with the Energon in your body! How did you know you could do that?!
Optimus: I didn't, but after seeing your Full Cowling technique, I was inspired to try it with the Energon in my body.
Izuku's mouth dropped open at his words. Did he hear him right?
Izuku: I inspired you?
Optimus had a warm smile on his face as he placed a hand on his shoulder.
Optimus: Of course you did. You've always been an amazing source of inspiration to me, Izuku. You and all of our classmates. Seeing all of you work hard to achieve your goals always inspires me to be better and to push myself.
Izuku was once again in awe. Here was someone he constantly admired, and sometimes even envied, admitting that he was inspired by him, a formerly Quirkless boy who couldn't fully control his powers. Izuku could help the big smile form on his face, and once again, he was glad to have someone like Optimus Prime as his friend.
Katsuki: PRIME!
Unfortunately, not everyone was pleased with Optimus's victory!
Katsuki immediately rocketed to Optimus and stuck his face right before him.
Katsuki: How dare you try to copy me?! I'll freaking kill you!
Optimus: I wasn't really copying you, but I was more inspired by Izuku.
Katsuki: That worthless Deku already stole my moves! You just stole them from him!
Optimus took a moment to think about it. That is what kinda happened, now that he thought about it.
Optimus: I see. In that case, I apologize. I was not intentionally trying to copy off your hard work. Forgive me.
Katsuki turned away with a furious blush, not expecting him to apologize so sincerely.
Katsuki: Whatever! I'll go again and blast both your scores to ashes!
There was a loud rumbling, and they all turned to see Shoto Todoroki, another of their classmates, in his hero uniform, send a giant wave of ice throughout the attack course.
Announcer: This is insane! Fourteen seconds! This gentleman has jumped to second place!
Shoto let out a frosty breath.
Izuku: Todoroki's here, too?
Optimus: So it would seem.
Melissa: Another one from U.A.?
Momo: Yep.
Melissa: Your class is amazing! You're gonna be such great heroes.
The girls all blushed and looked away, all shy at her praise.
Momo: Oh, please, you're too kind.
BOOM
An explosion went off behind them as Katsuki flew into the air, straight for Todoroki, with a look of rage on his face.
Katsuki: Outta the way, Icy Hot bastard!
Shoto just looked unimpressed.
Shoto: Bakugo.
Katsuki: You can't just appear and show me up out of nowhere!
Shoto: And I see the others are here too.
Katsuki: Don't ignore me! What are you even doing on the island, anyway?
Shoto: My father was invited, so I'm representing him.
Announcer: Uh, the next person is waiting.
Katsuki: Shut up! I'm doing it again!
His shouting frightened the announcer, and Tenya ran onto the stage, desperate to save UA's reputation.
Tenya: Everyone, please stop! You're gonna make the world think UA's full of degenerates!
Izuku and Eijiro followed his example.
Melissa laughed before stopping when she noticed the girls looking all embarrassed. Even Optimus looked a little sheepish.
Melissa: Oh, sorry to laugh. It looked like you had a lot of fun at your school.
She said this as Katsuki's angry face appeared on screen with the others trying to get him to stop making a fool out of himself and UA as a whole.
Momo: Well, it's never dull, that's for sure.
Ochaco & Kyoka: True.
Optimus: I will admit that our ways are... strange. But it makes us more interesting.
In another dark corner of the island, a guard lay on the floor in great pain. The man from earlier called his employer.
Man: I picked up the goods, as planned.
Something the other person said on the other end of the line caused him to tilt his head.
Man: What? All Might's here now?
He thought about it for a moment. Having the Number One hero here could complicate matters greatly.
Man: It doesn't matter. We can handle him no problem.
He then hung up the phone as he saw his men looking through the crates full of gear.
Man: Of course, he had to show up.
He then looked over to the side and walked over to another pile of crates, opening one up and taking a peek inside. He had a smirk on his face.
Man: So this is our insurance policy, huh? I like it.
Notes:
A/N: So I'll stop here for now. I could have added a little more, but I wanted to get this chapter out before getting too swept up in the chaos of my grandmother's funeral. Anyway, hope you guys enjoyed it.
MAY THE FOURTH BE WITH YOU!
Chapter 31: Three Heroes: Part Two
Notes:
A/N: Here is part two of the Three Heroes arc. Now, I actually intended this chapter to be much longer, like twice as long, but I reached a good stopping point and I'm not really sure how long it will take me to write the rest, so I'm posting what I have now.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Melissa: Thank you both so much for taking the time to come with me.
Izuku: Oh, it's no problem.
Optimus: I don't mind seeing what you wish to show us, Melissa.
After the events at the Attack Course earlier that day, the group met back up with Denki and Minoru and found them in a rather pathetic state. Taking pity on them, Melissa gave each of them a ticket to the night's expo party. Tenya then suggested they all meet up around a shared time, which Optimus agreed to before sprinting off. The group then split off to get changed into their formal wear. Optimus was planning to go shopping for formal wear, but Melissa stopped him and Izuku, saying she wanted to show them something.
She brought them to the island's official academy, where students studied to become scientists. They were walking down a long hallway before stopping at a certain door.
Melissa: This is the I-Academy Campus, where I spend most of my time. To the left is my personal research laboratory.
The door opened, and they entered a large room with cluttered desks, which made Melissa blush in embarrassment.
Melissa: I'm sorry about the mess.
Izuku and Optimus looked around the room in awe at the high-tech equipment. It was truly a laboratory belonging to a professional scientist.
Izuku: Wow, it looks so professional in here. I can't believe you get to study in a place like this.
Optimus: I know a couple of old friends who would love to work in a place like this.
He did not doubt that his two genius friends, Ratcher and Perceptor, would love a place like this. And the former would try to enhance it like he did the children's science fair projects. Hopefully, it wouldn't turn out as disastrous as it did in their presentations.
Izuku then took notice of the shelf with all the trophies.
Izuku: Whoa, so many trophies. You must be really talented.
Melissa: Well, actually, not long ago, I was getting terrible grades. That's why I've been studying to hard lately.
She confessed as she opened the door to an adjacent room. She looked around for something in the boxes.
Optimus's respect for Melissa increased tenfold after her confession. She does not use her achievements to show off but as evidence of her hard work and commitment to better herself, which shows real strength of character.
Melissa: I gotta be a good student to be a hero.
Izuku and Optimus were surprised by her words.
Izuku: Uh, you mean like a pro?
Melissa stopped as she realized she hadn't told them. Oh, it's not like she's so embarrassed about it anymore.
Melissa: Oh, no. I gave up that dream a long time ago. I mean, I'm Quirkless after all.
When she admitted the truth, it hit Izuku right in the heart.
Izuku: You don't have a Quirk.
Melissa: Nope.
Her casual admission shook him up slightly. This was the first time in his life that he had met someone like him. Someone who didn't have a Quirk. Someone who had their dreams denied to them because of something over which no one had any control.
Melissa had continued, not noticing Izuku's shock.
Melissa: When I turned five and nothing showed up, I got taken to the doctor. And they said I was in the minority of the population that would never develop power.
Izuku: "Just like I was."
His mind went back to the lonely nights, the dry tears, his broken heart, and his mother's apology that he couldn't be a hero. It's been over a decade since that day, and the pain still stung as if he had just been told he could never be a hero all over again. His eyes and body trembled at the memories.
Something Optimus noticed as he looked at his friend with sympathy.
Izuku: I'm so sorry. It must've been terrible.
Melissa: Huh? Whatdaya mean?
She had just exited the side room, carrying something, when she heard Izuku and what he said.
Izuku: Oh, I... It's just that to be told you don't have something that comes naturally to everyone else must be painful.
Melissa smiled warmly as she looked at Izuku, thinking he was kind for saying such things, not knowing he knew exactly how she felt.
Melissa: Well, I was definitely in shock for a while. Luckily, I had another big goal close to my heart.
Optimus: And what was it?
She then looked at the shelf with various pictures of her and her father throughout the years, one with even her mother when she was a baby, and with Uncle Might when she was a child. She had a proud smile as she looked at the photos.
Melissa: To be like my father. Papa didn't have a Quirk that would let him be a hero. But he supports Uncle Might and the other heroes with the power of science. He's still fighting for peace. Just indirectly.
Izuku: And you want to be someone who does that, too.
Melissa: Yep. That's how I'll make a real difference, or at least I hope so.
Izuku just looked at Melissa in awe, and had only one thought.
Izuku: "She's stronger than I ever was. Stronger than I ever could be."
While he sat around, wallowing in self-despair at the hand fate dealt him, she charged forward to pursue a new goal: to be a hero, to save people in her own way. She was incredible. Despite coming from similar origins, the two couldn't even be compared. She was already more of a hero than he ever was.
Suddenly, he felt a hand on his shoulder. Looking to the side, he saw Optimus looking at him with sympathy and kindness before turning to the blonde.
Optimus: That is truly an inspiring outlook, Melissa. However, I would like to add something to it. While you would never develop a Quirk, that didn't mean you were powerless or incapable of achieving your dreams.
Melissa looked at him in surprise, as did Izuku.
Optimus: I have known many other Quirkless people in my life. And they were some of the strongest and most courageous people I've ever met, even more so than Pro Heroes.
He thought of Raf; his drive and intelligence proved vital in the war for Earth. He thought of Miko, her relentless determination, and courage to jump into dangerous situations if it meant helping. He thought of Jack and how he rose from his self-doubt and grew to be an incredible young man with a burning desire to protect his world. Despite their powerlessness, seeing them grow and overcome their fears and limitations always inspired Optimus, especially since he was now human.
Izuku looked at Optimus in awe for a moment.
Izuku: "He's met other people who were Quirkless?"
Izuku never met anyone like him growing up, and Optimus mentioned that he knows a whole group of people, and they were braver than Pro Heroes. Coming from someone else, Izuku wouldn't believe it, but he trusted Optimus and never lied about a person's potential.
Optimus then placed his other hand on Melissa.
Optimus: I see that same strength in you as well, Melissa. And I know without a shadow of a doubt that the other Quirkless out there are just as strong, if not stronger, than most pro heroes. If not in power, then in courage and heart.
He said that last part while looking at Izuku, and the greenette understood. He wasn't just talking to Melissa; he was talking to Izuku as well. Reassuring the future Symbol of Peace, despite his quirkless past, Optimus still believed in him, even if he never got All Might's quirk.
Izuku smiled once more, the previous feelings of despair gone.
Izuku: "I wish I had someone like you in my life growing up."
How would his life, outlook on the world, and opinion of himself change if he had someone like Optimus by his side?
Melissa smiled at Optimus's kind words, even blushing slightly as she opened the small box. Inside was a bright red, metallic bracelet.
Melissa: This is a support item I made a while ago after observing Uncle Might using his power.
Izuku: What is it?
Melissa didn't answer immediately, taking Izuku's scared hand and putting the bracelet around his right wrist.
Melissa: Try pressing the button here on the back.
She indicated that she would point to a specific point before stepping back. Izuku followed her instructions and pushed the button. Suddenly, the red bracelet glowed as it soon expanded to cover his forearm. Izuku and Optimus looked in amazement at the support item.
Izuku: A glove?
Optimus: More like a gauntlet.
Melissa: Yeah. As far as names go, I was thinking "Full Gauntlet".
Izuku continued examining the gauntlet, in awe of the support gear. Melissa gave him a critical look.
Melissa: When we first met, I saw your scars. It looked as though you had been injured. Then, I noticed you were intentionally limiting yourself at the villain attraction. So I thought maybe your Quirk is too strong, and your body can't handle its full power.
Both Izuku and Optimus were stunned at Melissa's analysis. It was spot on!
Izuku: "She figured it out."
Optimus: "Impressive."
Once again, Optimus was impressed with Melissa's intelligence.
Melissa then gave Izuku a comforting smile.
Melissa: I made the gauntlet strong. It could withstand Uncle Might's punches three times. So I think it'd be a perfect fit for you, too. You should be able to use your full power if you have it on.
Izuku looked back at the gauntlet.
Izuku: For real? All of it?
Melissa: Please, take that with you.
Her words shocked Izuku.
Izuku: Uh... But I can't. It's important to you.
Melissa: That's why I want you to use it. Promise yourself you'll be a true hero someday and never stop helping people in need.
Izuku was in awe of Melissa's kindness and determination. She was dedicated to helping him out, no matter what. So what else could he do but return her trust with a confident nod?
Izuku: I promise.
His answer pleased Melissa; she was glad she had made the right choice in trusting him with this support item. She then looked at Optimus, her expression becoming shy.
Melissa: Sorry, I have nothing to give you, Optimus.
Optimus: It is all right, Melissa. You do not need to try to give me a gift. I understand you might not have anything that could specifically help me.
Melissa: That's a relief to hear. But there's another reason I asked you here. I... have something I want to ask you.
She then bowed her head and yelled out:
Melissa: Please let me study your skin!
There was a long period of silence in the lab. Both hero students tilted their heads in confusion.
Optimus: Excuse me?
Izuku: Huh?
Melissa blushed when she realized how that sounded out loud, then shot back up and frantically waved her hands.
Melissa: I-I didn't mean it like that! I meant I wanted to study the metal on your skin when you use your Quirk!
Optimus: Oh, I see. For what purpose?
Melissa looked to the side.
Melissa: I know the metal your body transforms into is special, Optimus. I never once saw anything like it. And growing up here, you get exposed to all the rare and extraordinary metals. But I've never seen anything like the metal you have when you use your Quirk. It's like it's a part of you instead of something you cover yourself with, almost alive. I believe that if we could manufacture armor just like it, it could end up helping many people in ways I'm not sure of. But it's your Quirk, your body, I won't do it if you don't want to.
Optimus thought about it for a long moment, and he placed a hand on his chin in thought. What Melissa said did have merit. He had already given Mei a part of his metal skin, and she could forge that rocket axe of his quickly. But he mainly gave it to Mei because he trusted the staff of UA not to let her go overboard and let the metal fall into the wrong hands. But could he trust the people of I-Island?
Despite what the scientists and security personnel boasted, Optimus knew this man-made island wasn't as impenetrable as they tried to make it. Many such fortresses and other structures were claimed as such on Cybertron, but both Autobots and Decepticons still managed to mount an offense on them. They may not have taken it, but they did prove it wasn't invincible.
Who knows what terrifying weapons they could make if someone managed to sneak onto the island and steal a sample of his metal skin? The chaos.
Optimus: How much of my skin do you need?
Melissa: Not a lot. Just a small piece. No bigger than a thumb. That should be–
Before Melissa could say more, Optimus transformed both his hands and gripped hold of his right thumb with his left hand, and with a small twist of the wrist–
RIP!
–Tore the metal thumb off his hand and presented it to Melissa.
Optimus: Here you go. I'm trusting you with this, Melissa.
However, the blonde didn't hear him. She and Izuku were pale white, as if their souls had left their bodies.
Optimus noticed their state and asked about it with concern.
Optimus: Is something the matter?
That seemed to snap them out of their shock as they both screamed in comic horror!
Melissa & Izuku: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Optimus flinched back as they started screaming.
Optimus: Why are you both screaming?!
Izuku: WHY THE HECK DID YOU DO THAT?!
Melissa: I SAID I NEEDED A PIECE THE SIZE OF A THUMB, NOT YOUR ACTUAL THUMB! QUICKLY! PUT IT BACK ON YOU! I'LL FIND A WELDER SO WE CAN STICK IT BACK TO YOUR HAND!
Optimus: There is no need for that.
He then showed them his right hand, and their jaws dropped further.
Somehow, the point where Optimus's thumb was torn off was slowly starting to rebuild. They stared at it for a long minute before a thumb was perfectly regenerated, as if it had never been torn off.
Optimus: See? Completely fine.
Both Melissa and Izuku looked at his hand in shock. Did that happen? Did Optimus Prime casually tear off his thumb, present it to Melissa to study, then regrow a whole new one in less than a minute, and act like it was no big deal?!
Izuku suddenly had stars in his eyes, and he stared at his regrown thumb as he pulled out his notebook, once again from nowhere, and began writing in Optimus's page with incredible pace, muttering while doing so.
Izuku: Amazing! How did you do that?! Did you always know your hand could regenerate? Or was that some instinct? Can you only regenerate your fingers or anything bigger? How long does it usually take to regenerate? What does it feel like when it grows back? What happens if you lose something while your Quirk is deactivated?
He fired off question after question at an increased pace. Melissa would be kinda freaked out if she wasn't staring at Optimus in awe, before it turned to concern.
Melissa: Are you okay? That didn't cause you any pain.
Optimus: You do not need to worry about me, Melissa, I'm fine.
Optimus waved off her concern while rubbing his thumb. Ripping off his fingers and having them grow back felt like dislocating and relocating a piece of the body. It felt sore, but it was healing nicely.
Melissa still looked worried before looking wearily at the broken-off metal thumb in his left hand. Cautiously, she asked:
Melissa: That's not gonna turn back into flesh at any point, right?
She didn't think she could handle suddenly walking into her lab and seeing a human thumb sitting on the table. She would probably die from the shock. And if she didn't, I-Security would lock her up and throw away the key.
Optimus: Don't worry, Melissa. Once the metal is removed from my body, I cannot control it. So it shouldn't turn back to flesh.
It hadn't happened when he had given Mei several fingers to study so she could create his axe. That was when he first learned of his regenerative capabilities. It worked faster if it was just small pieces of him, like his fingers. He didn't know how long a hand or arm would take to regenerate, but he didn't want to find out.
Melissa seemed to accept his answer and moved to grab the metal finger, but Optimus pulled back before she could take it. She was about to ask, but stopped as she saw the intensity of his gaze as he looked at her.
Optimus: Let it be clear, Melissa, that you are the only person I trust to study and create support items from this metal without supervision from others. I do not trust anyone else with this knowledge or responsibility. You are the only person on this island who will not use this metal for any nefarious purpose. Understand?
While he didn't believe all people on the island were secretly evil, he didn't know any of them. He wouldn't even trust David Shield with this, despite a ringing endorsement from All Might. He only trusted Melissa because he had gotten to know her better over the day, and he could see she had a pure heart and wouldn't let herself be swayed by anything to commit nefarious deeds. So he could trust her, but only her.
Melissa looked in slight fear of Optimus's intense gaze. Gone was the kind, handsome, quirky young hero student she had met today. Now, it was like she was looking at someone much older. It scared her.
She didn't plan to take this discovery and shout it to the rooftops until she knew what this metal could do. But she had considered consulting with her papa and maybe her classmate Shuri. But seeing the intensity of his gaze, she decided otherwise.
Taking a moment to steady herself, she returned his gaze with her own, full of determination.
Melissa: I promise. I won't share knowledge about this with anyone. I'll keep your secret and ensure that whatever comes from this metal will only be used to help people, never to cause harm!
Optimus kept his intense gaze on her for a long moment, looking down into her soul to see if she was telling the truth. Then, he closed his eyes and gave her a warm smile.
Optimus: I'm glad to hear that.
Melissa's face turned bright red at the sight of his smile. He could easily switch from cold intensity to warm-hearted, catching anyone off guard! It wasn't fair!
Melissa then held the piece of metal close to her chest.
~Forgiving What I've Done! What I've Don–~
Optimus: Hello? This is Optimus speaking.
He was trying this by cycling through different songs for ringtones. For some reason, Nezu thought he would like musicians like Stan Bush, Linkin Park, Imagine Dragons, and X-Ambassador.
(Though he had to admit, they're were some catchy songs)
Tenya: Where in the world are you and Midoriya?! It's past time for both of you to be here!
He was so loud that Izuku even heard him, despite the call not being on speaker. His face blanked as he realized they were running late.
Izuku: Oh crap! I gotta change! I'll meet you there, Optimus!
He then bolted out of the room as Optimus hung up on Tenya after assuring the Class Secretary that they would be there soon.
Melissa: Well, it looks like studying will have to wait until tomorrow. It's time to change into our formal wear.
Optimus: At least for one of us.
Melissa looked at Optimus in confusion when he said that.
Melissa: What do you mean?
Optimus rubbed his head sheepishly, slightly embarrassed at his blunder.
Optimus: I didn't pack a set of formal clothes. I must've missed that in the invitation. Even if I saw the information, it wouldn't have mattered. I don't own a set of formal clothes anyway.
He just stuck with the clothes he had on him when he arrived in this world: his school uniform and hero costume. He saw no point in owning many clothes if the ones he wore currently were fine.
Melissa looked at him with some pity. It would probably not be charming for him to show up to his friends, being the only one who didn't have formal clothes. But then she suddenly got an idea—a way to repay him for trusting her with his metal skin.
Melissa: I think I might have something just perfect to help you!
Optimus: Melissa, what am I doing in this machine?
Optimus was lying on a bed inside a machine similar to a medical device called an MRI.
Melissa: The fashion department has been working on this for a long time.
Optimus: Then, should we be using it without their permission?
Melissa: Oh, don't worry. The president of the fashion club has a huge crush on me. If I explain, he'll understand.
Optimus: "That almost sounds like you're using him."
He thought to himself, but he didn't comment out loud.
Optimus: So, how does this machine work?
Melissa: It scans your whole body, getting an estimate of your physique, then takes in the preferences you want and creates tailor-made clothing based on your body and preferences to create something totally for you!
Optimus: So that's why you asked me all those questions on the way here.
On their way to this room, Melissa had asked Optimus various questions about his style: what he liked, what patterns he thought were cool, and what style of formal wear he preferred.
Melissa: Exactly! Now, please be quiet, the machine needs to scan your body.
Optimus nodded and remained silent as the machine and Melissa got to work—the machine scanned his body while Melissa inputted his references. It took several minutes, but the machine soon let out a sound, signifying it was done.
Melissa: Great! Now, all that's left is for the machine to sew the fabric together. It should only take about ten minutes.
Optimus: Thank you for your help, Melissa. You should go now and change into your clothes. I will be fine from here on out.
Melissa blinked.
Melissa: B-But, you don't know where to go? How would you meet up with the others?
Optimus: Do not worry about me. I looked over a map of the Island and memorized the locations. I know where to meet everyone for the party tonight. I wouldn't want to hold you up more than I have.
Melissa wanted to argue, saying it wasn't a bother, but she should get changed. She had a small frown, her imagination of him escorting her popping like a balloon.
Melissa: Alright. I'll see you at the lobby, Optimus.
Melissa then turned around and walked out the door.
Optimus waited a few minutes before the machine beeped, signifying his clothes were ready. He got up and moved to examine the suit, and was very pleased by what he saw, except for one detail which made the Last Prime groan.
Optimus: "Why did it have to come with a scrapping tie?"
In the lobby above the party, where all of Class 1-A had agreed to meet, Izuku rushed in, feeling guilty about being late. He wore a brown suit jacket and pants, a yellow dress shirt, and a black bowtie.
Izuku: Sorry about that, you guys-
He stopped when he realized he wasn't the only one running late. All the boys, minus Optimus, were in the lobby; the girls, however, were nowhere to be seen. Izuku wouldn't lie; it made him feel a little better about himself.
Tenya wore a dark blue suit with a yellow tie, Shoto wore white with a red tie, and Denki and Minrou wore their waiter uniforms.
Izuku: Uh, where is everybody?
Tenya: They're not here yet. Does a proper meeting time mean nothing to you people?
He ranted while chopping his arms.
The door soon opened, and Ochaco stepped.
Ochaco: Sorry, I'm late, it took me a while to get ready.
She wore a light pink dress with black leggings, a skirt, and red heels. A ribbon was also in her hair.
Denki & Minrou: Best Night Ever!
Izuku couldn't help but agree with them, though he would never admit it out loud.
The door then opened, and two other occupants stepped through.
Momo: Apologies for the tardiness. Jiro feels shy.
The girl wore something that seemed totally out of character for her. It was a dark purple-pink dress with grey leggings, red fingerless gloves, and her hero costume's dark leather jacket. That final touch made it work. Her hair was styled to the side with a bow in it.
Momo stood out by wearing a lime green dress that highlighted her figure well. She had a golden hairpin that helped keep her hair spiked up. She was the epitome of elegance, completely in her element, unlike Kyoka, who looked too embarrassed to show her face.
Denki & Minrou: Jackpot! Yes!
Kyoka: This is fancier than anything I've worn before. It feels like a costume.
Denki flashed her a thumbs-up.
Denki: I'm just glad you're not in a T-shirt.
Minrou then looked at the readers.
Minrou: Even the jacket can't ruin it.
They both got a dose of Kyoka's earphone jacks in their ears that caused them to spasm before falling to the floor.
Kyoka: Shut up.
She said, embarrassed.
Denki: Why? It was a compliment.
Kyoka: No, it wasn't.
Ochaco walked up to Izuku, feeling a little embarrassed.
Ocahco: This is my first time wearing formal wear. I just narrowed something with Yaoyorozu.
Izuku just stretched his cheek, nervous.
Izuku: It looks really good! Like perfect.
She turned around with a blush and swung her arm wildly, embarrassed at the compliment he gave her.
Ochaco: Oh, stop it, Deku! You don't have to flatter me so much!
Tenya: Contain yourself!
The doors opened up again, and both Denki and Minrou looked with stars in their eyes.
Melissa: Oh, good. I thought I was gonna miss you guys! Let's get down to the party.
She wore a blue dress with a dark blue top half and a light blue skirt. She wasn't wearing her glasses, and her blonde hair was tied in a ponytail.
Minrou: The headliner has arrived!
Denki: Mineta, I can't take this much beauty, I think I might actually die!
They cried so many tears that it almost put Izuku to shame in the tears department. Almost.
Kyoka was embarrassed for them.
Kyoka: These tickets were a mistake.
Shoto: Seems like everyone except Optimus is here now.
Tenya: What is taking Prime so long?! He's our Class Rep! He should've arrived first! Midoriya, he was you with him, correct? Where is he now?
Izuku: Oh, I actually left pretty quickly after your call, so I didn't see where he went.
Melissa: Oh, he was just getting dressed when I left him.
Momo: Getting dressed? Why would you be anywhere near him while he was changing?
The Vice Rep shot the young woman an accusatory glare that caused the blonde to flinch.
Melissa: Well, he didn't have a set of formal wear, so I offered to help him. He told me to leave before he got changed so I wouldn't be late.
Momo seemed to accept that reasoning as a hand appeared on her chin.
Momo: I see. I wish he had told me. I would've been more than happy to purchase some clothes for him. "And watched him try all them on."
The door then opened, and the man himself stepped out.
Optimus: Sorry, I'm late, everyone!
They all turned to look at them, and collectively, all their jaws dropped at seeing him.
(Ignore the facial hair and the mask piece.)
He wore a dark blue suit jacket and matching dress pants with a crimson flame pattern rising from his waist, wrists, and ankles. He wore a black dress shirt underneath with a dark maroon red tie that was crooked, a metal V-neck around it. He wore pale blue gloves with an opening that revealed his skin on the back of his hands. His unkempt dark blue hair was combed back with a single strand hanging out.
Everyone in the lobby stared at Optimus with wide eyes and dropped jaws. The girls, especially Momo and Melissa, blushed a deep red. The guys looked in awe as well.
Optimus: Is something wrong? You've all been staring at me for the past minute.
That snapped them all out of their daze, shaking their heads. Tenya then came up to Optimus and frantically chopped his arms.
Tenya: Where have you been, Optimus?! You're our Class Rep! You should always arrive 30 minutes before the rest of us, as usual in the classroom! You need to set an example that we all can follow. What took you so long?
Optimus: I apologize for my tardiness, Tenya. When you called, I had no formal clothes to wear. I felt slightly embarrassed about being the only one to show up without formal attire. I hope you understand.
Tenya blinked as he stopped chopping his arms and brought a hand to his chin in thought.
Tenya: I see. You were deliberately tardy because you didn't want to set a bad dress code example for our classmates and leave an unfavorable impression of UA on all the heroes here tonight. I believe you sought to use the term 'fashionably late' to strengthen your dedication to upholding the standards of UA. While I always want to stress the importance of punctuality, I also can't deny the cold, hard facts of ensuring you adhere to the dress code. It shows you're taking it seriously. I approve, Optimus Prime!
Everyone just sweatdropped at Tenya's overanalysis.
Ochaco: I don't think he thought of all that when he got ready, Iida.
Melissa: Is he always like this?
Melissa asked Izuku and Shoto, who stood next to her. Izuku smiled sheepishly as he rubbed his messy hair.
Izuku: He's just... earnest about school and such.
Shoto: I ignore most of what he says. It helps keep my hearing intact.
He did the same with Katsuki, but that was more because his yelling was exhausting.
Kyoka: So, OP, where'd you get the new threads if you didn't have them before?
Optimus: Melissa helped me out.
Everyone turned to the blonde, who blushed at the attention upon her.
Momo: Is that so? So she went shopping with you?
Her voice was laced with suspicion, and the glare caused Melissa to gulp.
Melissa: N-Not exactly. I just showed him this device that would create his ideal suit. I didn't even see the finished project. I will admit, it looks amazing on you, Optimus.
Optimus: Thank you, Melissa, for complimenting and doing this for me. Please pass along my thanks to the members of the fashion club.
Melissa then nodded with a wide smile before noticing something about his suit.
Melissa: Oh! Your tie is a little crooked.
Optimus winced as she pointed it out.
Optimus: "Scrap. She spotted it."
In truth, the main reason Optimus was late to this gathering was that he struggled with figuring out the tie. On his school uniform, he never undid the tie when he took it off; he just loosened it to take it off and retightened it when he put it back on. He tried to mimic Momo's movements when she first tied it for him, but to no avail. He managed to get it to look somewhat presentable and hoped to Primus himself that no one would notice. Not even his God of Creation seems to help him across dimensions.
Tenya: Optimus, that is unacceptable! As a UA student, you need to make sure that whatever clothes you wear are acceptable in terms of appearance to the public. Or else what's the point of arriving late for the sake of clothing?!
Optimus: I am sorry Tenya. But I'm still struggling to learn how to tie a tie.
That made both Kyoka and Denki snicker.
Denki: The big man can take on dozens of villains single-handedly and even stare down the Hero Killer, but can't tie a necktie.
Kyoka: Guess even 'Mr. Perfect' isn't so perfect after all.
For some reason, that made him a lot more likable than he already was.
Melissa: I'd be happy to help you.
Melissa walked up to help; however, Momo suddenly appeared between them, hands already working on fixing Optimus's tie. She then gave Melissa a sideways glance.
Momo: No need to trouble yourself further, Ms. Shield. You've already done much to help our Class Rep. Allow me, as his Vice Rep, to take it from here.
Melissa blinked for a moment before smiling sweetly. But underneath that smile, a dangerous predator lurked, circling its rival as they fought over the same prey.
Melissa: I appreciate your kindness, Ms. Yaoyorozu, but I don't mind. I'm determined to finish what I start, especially if it means helping people.
Momo: There's no need to tire yourself out further. Besides, I've already helped Optimus with his tie, so you don't need to step in now.
Invisible sparks flew between the two young women, acknowledging each other as rivals. Everyone took one big step back, not wanting to get caught in the crossfire. Optimus just watched in confusion.
Optimus: "Why are they both acting like this? It's just a necktie. I wouldn't mind either of them helping me."
He wanted to say that to them out loud, but his survival instincts, honed by eons of battles, screamed at him frantically, telling him to 'shut up!' And, as always, he trusted his instincts enough to listen to them, especially when he felt the temperature drop around him.
Minoru, meanwhile, bashed his head against the floor until he was bleeding across his whole face.
Minoru: "He's got two SSS-Class babes fighting over him now?! Seriously?! How does he keep sweeping all the hot chicks off their feet?!"
Minoru didn't know if he should be wishing for Optimus Prime's damnation, or start worshiping him like a God!
The two young women stared at each other for several tense seconds before Melissa conceded defeat for this round. Momo smugly smirked in victory as she returned her attention to Optimus and began working on his tie. Doing this brought back memories of their reunion at the beginning of the school year. As she reflected on all her memories of him, she then frowned as the Woman in Black's words returned to her.
Woman in Black (Flashback): Stay away from him. You'll live longer if you do. Take it from someone who's devoted their whole life to him, only to lose it because of his cowardice. Ta ta~!
Optimus: Momo?
Optimus's voice brought her back to the present, her head jolted up, and she came face to face with Optimus, who looked at her in concern after he noticed her hands had stopped moving.
Optimus: Are you alright?
Momo just stared into his bright blue eyes. Now that she thought about it, there was something in there she had never noticed before, probably because she had been distracted by the eyes themselves.
There was pain in his eyes. Loss. Suffering. Shame. Guilt. Anger at himself. A whole galaxy of emotions, most of them bad, was in his eyes, and she didn't know why. That made her feel like she didn't know Optimus at all.
She then shook her head.
Momo: Sorry, got lost in thought for a moment.
She said in a low tone as she returned her focus to his tie, missing the concerned look in his eyes. She then finished and stepped back from him, refusing to look at her finished work, despite it looking perfect.
Optimus put Momo's expression as he looked around the room, noticing two of their classmates were still missing.
Optimus: Where are Eijiro and Katsuki?
Tenya had already pulled out his phone to try to call them.
Tenya: It's no good. Neither of them is picking up their phones. Knowing those two, they're just blowing off the party.
Katsuki: Moron. You're absolutely positive we're going in the right direction?
A dressed-up Eijiro was leading the way, looking this way and that, and lost as they made their way through the Central Tower's many halls.
Eijiro: Yeah, I mean, I'm pretty sure we are.
Katsuki: You're pretty sure?!
Katsuki snaps. He better not have gotten all fancied up for nothing!
Eijiro: Eh, well, I left my phone back in the room, so we're going on instincts here.
Katsuki has half a mind to slap him for being an idiot. Then again...he forgot his, too.
Against his wishes, All Might politely takes the stage in the banquet hall, drink in hand, and takes the mic from the organizer as he does.
All Might: THANK YOU FOR INVITING ME. IT'S TRULY A PLEASURE TO BE HERE. FORMAL SPEECHES AREN'T MY THING–
He was cut off from continuing his impromptu speech when, with a beep and a flash, the giant monitor behind him flashed red, announcing an EMERGENCY.
All Might's signature smile falters momentarily as the EMERGENCY alarms begin to sound.
A.I.: [This is an announcement from the I-Island Security System. We have received a report that an explosive device was discovered somewhere on the I-EXPO grounds.]
An Emergency Broadcast is announced all across the island and plays on every station, radio, phone, and TV.
Even Hanta Sero and Rikido Sato's meals are interrupted when the dinner televisions turn red and announce the same warning.
Rikkido: A bomb?!
Hanta: Seriously?
A.I.: [I-Island will now be in High Alert Mode. Your safety is our top priority.]
The announcement continues even in Residential Areas. As it does, patrols of security drones drive around in single-file lines, while their lenses glow bright red in alarm.
A trio of teen girls sits in their hotel room before a red screen.
Toru: Oh, man.
Mina: I hope nobody's hurt.
Tsuyu: We'll be safe as long as we follow directions.
Mina: Oh, yeah.
A.I.: [Anyone remaining on the street after 10 minutes will violate the law.]
The announcement also broadcasts out into the streets, causing people to file away as quickly as possible.
Mezou: We should hurry.
Fumikage: Of course.
The Central Tower begins to seal itself shut with thick iron curtains.
The Class 1-A students were surprised as they were all sealed inside the tower.
A.I.: [As a cautionary measure, most main island buildings will now be sealed off.]
While everyone looked on in worry, Optimus's eyes narrowed, a suspicion hanging in the back of his mind.
Optimus: "I have a bad feeling about this."
A.I.: [I repeat. We have received a report.]
The Broadcast finishes up, queuing the doors to the Reception Hall to open.
The guests scream and gasp in distress as armed goons with semi-automatic weapons rush the party with thick bulletproof armor and X-marked helmets that cover their entire faces.
People scream and cower as the goons aim, instantly commanding their eyes and ears.
?: In case you haven't caught on, the security system is under our control now.
A man, their leader, strides inside the twisted metal around his face, serving as a mask, adding to how deranged yet strategic he is. His auburn hair clashes with the cold silver metal, and his piercing yellow eyes gleam like a hungry tiger's. Dark patches of face paint cover his mouth and nose and extend across his right eye, and there is also a scar on his left cheek. His large, white coat sways as he enters, hiding the combat gear underneath. This was the villain, Wolfram.
Wolfram: I know we have many heroes here, but if you decide to make a scene,
He signals towards the giant screen, and it immediately switches to several views of the island.
Images displayed on the screen are of the red glowing drones surrounding and corralling the oblivious population of I-island.
Wolfram: I'll make sure the security sentries think the good people they have in their sights are dangerous criminals. So, I'd play nice because everyone on this island is my hostage. Naturally, that includes all of you.
The villain manically grins, enjoying how much he can lord over these esteemed businessmen and heroes.
All Might was pissed, so much so a ferocious scowl has replaced his signature smile.
The terrorist smears as he leans into his earpiece.
Wolfram: Do it.
On his signal, a number of small ports open on the floor, glowing bright blue, before metallic bands shoot out and wrap themselves around each hero several times over.
All Might: CRAP!
They even got All Might, but then again, even these restraints can't hold the likes of him.
BANG!
A single gunshot rings out, followed by a chorus of terrified screams.
Wolfram: Don't move.
He smears as he strolls up onto the stage, his pistol now aimed down towards the other hostages.
Wolfram: If you take so much as a step, I'll kill everyone in this room.
All Might: VILLAIN.
The villain kicks All Might down, tripping him to the ground.
Wolfram: There's a good boy.
The villain taunts before turning his attention back towards the crowd.
Wolfram: You're gonna follow All Might's lead and do whatever I say. Right?!
All Might wants to jump in and deliver this guy to justice, but what can he do with so many lives at stake? Looking for an answer, he turns and locks eyes with his old friend and once sidekick, David.
But the professor gives the pro a subtle yet stern shake of his head.
David: "Toshi, you have no choice but to listen to them."
All Might: "DAVE..."
David: "Don't worry, I'll make sure everyone is safe. Don't make a move."
Wolfram stands upon the stage, watching with cruel satisfaction as the other pro heroes surrender and give in to their demands.
Wolfram: Hehe.
Back in the lobby, the teens were working to figure out what was going on, even trying to call the authorities.
Shoto: I'm not getting any signal. It looks like my service is completely blocked.
Minoru: Are you serious?
He was seriously starting to panic.
Kyoka: The elevator's not working either.
Minoru: What the heck's going on here?!
Optimus frowned at Minoru's statement. Despite being advertised as a bomb threat, this seemed very much overkill for such a thing. Plus, his instincts were screaming that this was all kinds of wrong.
Optimus: Melissa, does the island usually enact these protocols in case of bomb threats?
Melissa: No. This is way too high an alert when explosives are discovered. Something strange is going on.
Optimus: "I was afraid of that."
He kept his opinion to himself, not wanting to cause any more panic from his classmates.
Izuku seemed to catch that something was wrong as he walked up to Optimus with an idea.
Izuku: Optimus, let's go to the party.
His suggestion was met with confusion by the other students.
Tenya: Why go there?
But Optimus understood his reasoning.
Optimus: I understand. It's because that's where we will find All Might. Good thinking, Izuku.
His answer shocked the other students as relief fell over them.
Ochaco: Wait, All Might's here?
Minoru: Oh, thank goodness, we don't have anything to worry about then.
Optimus seriously doubted such a claim but kept silent so as not to worry them. Instead, he turned his attention to the resident expert of I-Island.
Optimus: Melissa, do you know how to get to the party without using an elevator, preferably a discreet one?
Better to stay on the safe side and remain hidden, if what his instincts told him was true.
Melissa: Yeah, sure. We can use the emergency stairs. That will at least get us close, then.
Optimus nodded.
Optimus: Then lead the way.
Back in the party hall, the terrorists all had their guns trained on the hostages.
Wolfram: Don't worry. If you all stay quiet, there's no reason to hurt anyone. We plan to release you safely when the time is right.
Despite his assurance, all the hostages knew he was probably just a moment away from killing them all, so they did their best to stay quiet. One hero, though, was too stubborn as he spoke out.
Hero: What are you criminals after?!
He received a kick in the jaw that knocked him to the floor for his outburst.
Wolfram: Do you not know how to listen? Stay down.
He then received a call over his earpiece.
Wolfram: Yeah, what's up? Uh-huh. I understand.
Looks like they'll need a scientist. He caught sight of one party guest, Sam, who looked up at the villain in fear. Wolfram noticed his nametag.
Wolfram: You, chubby. Are you a researcher here?
Sam trembled as he answered.
Sam: Yes, I am.
Wolfram turned to one of his men.
Wolfram: Take this one up.
The goon moved to grab Sam, who tried to move away.
Sam: No, please don't!
David: Stop it!
David walked up behind Wolfram, a determined expression in his eyes.
David: That man is my assistant. What do you plan on doing to him?
Wolfram looked at David, humming in thought before realization hit him.
Wolfram: Ah. The famous David Shield. Bring him too.
David: And what if I refuse?
Wolfram was hoping he would ask that. This next part of the job was always his favorite.
Wolfram: Then somewhere on this island, you'll hear a pretty little blond girl scream.
David gritted his teeth at this man's blatant threat towards his daughter. But there was nothing he could do about it now.
David: All right. Lead the way.
One of the goons then brought him and Sam into an elevator, and All Might looked at his friend in worry.
All Might: "DAVE."
He wanted to help him. Goodness, he wanted to help everyone, but as long as these restraints slowed him down, even for a nanosecond, he couldn't save everyone without a few people dying. And he wouldn't accept even a loss of life tonight.
All Might: "I HAVE TO SUBDUE THESE VILLAINS AND GET THE SYSTEM BACK ONLINE. HOW MUCH TIME DO I EVEN HAVE LEFT?"
That was another problem. His time limit. He wasn't sure how much he had left in him, but the more he stayed in his muscle form, the more he exhausted himself. Soon, he may not be able to save them.
All Might: "I HAVE TO FIND A WAY. BECAUSE I AM HERE. THE SYMBOL OF PEACE."
He then noticed a flashing light coming from above. He looked up and saw Izuku and Optimus standing above the party, looking down at him from a glass ceiling.
All Might: "YOUNG MIDORIYA?! OPTIMUS?! WHAT ARE THEY DOING?!"
Izuku had his phone flashlight on and waved his hand to cover it before revealing it again, which was a signal.
Izuku: Okay, I'm sure he knows where we are.
Optimus: Kyoka, is your jack in place?
Kyoka: Yeah, ready.
Izuku then looked over the edge, whispering despite All Might not hearing and signaling with his hands that they could listen to him.
All Might got the message and began to whisper under his breath.
All Might: Hope you can hear me. Some villains have taken the tower. They have control of the security system, and everyone on this island is now being held hostage. That includes the heroes who are at this party. It's dangerous. Get out of here as soon as you can.
Despite his orders, he knew both Izuku and Optimus were the last people who would run away when others were in danger. But he had to try.
Kyoka was visibly shaking as she heard All Might's words. She turned to Optimus and Izuku with fear in her eyes.
Kyoka: Optimus, Midoriya, this isn't good. It's bad. Really bad.
Seeing the despair on her face and getting confirmation of his earlier feelings, Optimus had only one thing to say about their situation.
Optimus: Scrap.
Notes:
A/N: Scrap indeed, Optimus. Scrap indeed. I had originally planned to do more, up to maybe before the confrontation at the top, but when I finished with the "Scrap" line, I figured this was a good place for the chapter to end.
Chapter 32: Three Heroes: Part Three
Chapter Text
Tenya: We've received All Might's orders loud and clear. He's our teacher. I suggest we follow his instructions and escape this place. Otherwise, we'd be going against his will.
Class 1-A was gathered in a small, dark space after hearing All Might inform them of the situation. Hearing that the villains had managed to take the entire island hostage, not to mention keep All Might from acting, quickly put a dent in any moral or hope they had before learning what was going on.
Everyone except Tenya, Momo, Melissa, Shoto, and Optimus was on the floor, most of them looking at Tenya with worry. Optimus was leaning against the wall, his arms crossed and expression unreadable.
Momo: I'm afraid I have to agree with Iida. We're still only students. We can't fight these villains if we don't have our hero licenses.
While a part of her, inspired by Optimus, wanted to stand up and fight these villains, she also had to consider the consequences of their actions, even if they managed to survive this crisis.
Denki seemed to think on her words before an idea came to him.
Denki: Why don't we go outside and tell the other heroes what's happening?
It was a good idea, in theory, but...
Melissa: It's not going to be very easy to escape. The security system here is on the same level as Tartarus prison, which is where they keep the most dangerous criminals in the world!
Denki: Then all we can do is sit and wait until everything is over, I guess.
What he said bothered Kyoka, and she stood up, looking down at him.
Kyoka: Are you really okay with that, Kaminari?
Denki: Well, what choice do we have?
Kyoka: Don't you think we should try to stop them at least?
Minoru: Hey, come on, those villains have got even All Might trapped. We cannot stop them ourselves if the actual pros are stuck!
Shoto looked at his left hand.
Shoto: Aren't we trying to be pros ourselves?
Momo: Well, yes, but we're not allowed to work as heroes, you know that.
Shoto: So does that mean it's right for us to do nothing at all?
Momo: Well, it's complicated.
There was silence for a long time before Ochaco spoke up.
Ochaco: What do you think, Optimus? What should we do?
At that, everyone turned their attention to the Class Rep, who had remained silent since All Might informed them of the situation. Technically, he was the one with the highest authority among them.
Optimus was silent for a time, taking a deep breath through his nose before exhaling.
Optimus: If there are those here who wish to hide and wait for rescue, I won't stop you. However, when we get back to Japan, I would consider those who hide to resign from the Hero Course altogether.
His words shocked everyone there, as they had not expected such a response from their compassionate Class Representative.
Tenya: Optimus, that's going too far! We're simply saying that we should wait for the situation to resolve itself. We don't want to make the wrong choice!
Optimus: In my experience, the wrong choice is often not making a choice.
How many battles were lost, how many of his friends and comrades died, all because he refused to act when there didn't appear to be a better choice in his early days. Too many. He would never make that mistake of inaction again.
Optimus: Ask yourselves this question, my friends: Why are we attending U.A.?
His question caught them all off guard, even Melissa, who didn't attend U.A. They all thought about it for a moment.
Momo: We're all training to be Pro Heroes.
Optimus: Exactly. So why now, in this moment, when a hero is needed most, are most of you refusing to take action?
His question caused those who wanted to sit and hide to flinch back.
Tenya: It's not so simple, Optimus. All Might, our teacher and the Number One Hero himself, told us to find someplace to hide while dealing with the situation! We can't disobey his orders!
Optimus: So you would stand by, and let an innocent die right in front of you, if someone ordered you to do nothing?
Tenya flinched back at his question and tried to say something to counter, but nothing came out except incomprehensible stuttering.
Momo: Optimus, I understand wanting to help—believe me, I do—but it's not the right time for us to step in. We're not ready.
Optimus: Since when has there ever been a right time to be ready?
His words sounded so cold that Momo felt herself shiver in fear momentarily. Seeing the look of fear on her face, Optimus's expression softened. He didn't mean to come across like that to her, but what she said caused some level of irritation to form in him.
When he was first called to take action in the War for Cybertron, he was nowhere near ready. He was a miner turned archivist; he was not prepared for a war of that scale, let alone to lead it. But he did it anyway, because that was what he was asked to do, when no one else could.
He took a deep breath to steady himself. He had to remember that these beliefs and feelings had been ingrained in their minds since they were babies. It was not their own fault. If anything, this mindset of sitting and waiting for an authorized professional to take care of a crisis was a direct result of the society they had grown accustomed to—a place where people had forgotten how to be heroes all on their own.
One of the reasons he was summoned to this world was to change such a deeply engraved mindset. He would need to start with his classmates.
Optimus: "No one ever said changing the minds of teenagers would be easy."
He then pushed off the wall and walked into the center of the room, looking each one in the eyes, despite some trying to look away.
Optimus: I won't force any of you to follow me. Freedom is your right. If you choose to sit and wait for rescue, I will respect your decision. However, I ask that you all come with me and be the heroes you believe you can become, to stand for something greater than yourselves.
All of them were moved by his words, especially those who had previously harbored doubts. However, one person who had remained silent finally spoke up.
Izuku: I wanna help.
His statement caught the attention of everyone in the room.
Ochaco: Really, Deku?
Izuku looked up at Optimus with determination in his eyes.
Izuku: I wanna save them, too.
Optimus nodded in acceptance.
Minoru: You wanna fight those villains? Didn't you learn anything from the USJ, Midoriya?!
Izuku: This is totally different! We don't have to fight them. We need to think of a way to rescue All Might without facing the bad guys.
He then looked at Optimus.
Izuku: That's what you had in mind, right, Optimus?
Optimus: Yes.
He answered with a nod. Despite his faith in his friends and his own abilities, he knew there were too many unknowns with these villains for them to take them on in a straight-up fight. The best option would be to find a way to free the trapped heroes and ensure the people on the island are not threatened.
Denki: That's easy to say, but you know it won't be that simple.
Izuku: I know, but I still wanna try.
His determination caused Melissa to gasp slightly.
Izuku: We can devise the best action plan and prevent these criminals from winning. We can save everyone!
Optimus: Well said, Izuku. It's down to us to save the people of this island from these villains.
Ochaco: Are you two sure about this?
Melissa: I know where the security system is. It's on the top floor of this tower. If these criminals managed to take control of it, then the authentication locks and password have probably been disabled. We should be able to restart the system ourselves. We just have to stay off the villain's radar until we can get to the top floor. That's all. If we do that, the whole island will be safe again.
Optimus had an impressed smile at Melissa's words while Izuku looked at her with hope.
Izuku: So, it's possible.
Kyoka: Sure, but how do we keep on the low for that long?
Melissa: The security system hasn't discovered us yet. That means the villains probably don't know how it works very well.
Shoto: So we avoid fighting anyone and try to get the place back to normal. It could work.
The others were beginning to see the makings of a sound plan.
Denki: Not bad. What do ya think?
Kyoka: Let's do it.
Momo: Many of our enemies are likely gathered there on the top floor.
Optimus: Speed will be the deciding factor in this case. Once the security system returns to its original function, All Might and the other heroes will be released.
Izuku: And once they're free, they'll immediately jump into action and stop the villains, I know it.
Tenya looked at both his friends with slight awe.
Ochaco: Let's do this, guys!
She declared as she shot to her feet. Izuku looked at her in awe.
Izuku: Ururaka?
Ochaco: I don't wanna sit around here being helpless. Not if there's something we can actually try. What's important is that we're helping people, even if we're not real heroes.
Izuku smiled as he stood up.
Izuku: That's exactly the way I feel about things. We'll follow our hearts and save the island!
Optimus: Well said, both of you. It's time to show these villains we are more than meets the eye!
Ochaco: Yeah!
And one by one, everyone else stepped up.
Shoto: Optimus, Midoriya... I'll go with you.
Kyoka: I'll go too.
Tenya: The moment I think we've gone too far, it's over. If you two can agree to that, I'll join you as well.
Optimus stared intently at Tenya before nodding his head in agreement. He would never want to endanger his classmates if he wasn't sure they could handle it.
Optimus: Very well.
Momo: If that's the plan, then I'll agree.
Denki: Obviously, I'm in!
As everyone else decided to join in on the rescue mission, Minoru looked back and forth between everyone with tears in his eyes.
Minoru: Have you all lost your minds?! All right, I'll go!
Optimus: Thank you, Minoru!
Despite the thanks from his class rep, the little pervert still cried.
Izuku then walked up to Melissa.
Izuku: Melissa, you can wait down here for us, okay?
She seemed surprised he would sideline her, but soon grew determined.
Melissa: No, I'm going to.
Izuku: Uh... but you'll be in danger without a quirk.
He then felt a hand on his shoulder and looked to Optimus. He gestured for his green-haired friend to let him handle this. Izuku stepped back as Optimus stood in front of Melissa, giving her a severe glare.
Optimus: What we will embark on, Melissa, is a perilous course. We must be fast, determined, and do whatever we can to reach our destination to save the heroes. Are you prepared for all that?
He was asking not only Melissa but everyone else in the room as well. This was a reminder that this wasn't a classroom—this was real life.
Melissa met his determined gaze with her own.
Melissa: Absolutely. Besides, I don't suppose any of you know how to change the settings on the island's security system?
Everyone looked a little dumbfounded, indicating that no, they didn't. Optimus could probably figure it out, given enough time. Unfortunately, time was a luxury they didn't have.
Melissa: I'm a student at the Academy. I'll be helpful to you.
Izuku: Hold on.
Melissa: I know I might get in your way. At least until we reach the top floor, but I want to help. People are in danger! Plus, this is my home! I have just as much right to fight for it, even more than any of you do! Please!
Optimus continued to stare at her, looking at the resolve burning deep within her eyes. Before he let out a sigh and smiled. Once again, the human spirit continued to amaze him.
Optimus: Very well, Melissa.
Izuku: Let's do this! We'll save everyone.
Optimus then looked at all his classmates. Many of them had some level of fear, but behind that terror was a bravery that would impress even the most stubborn cybertronians. He only hoped that was enough.
Back in the party hall, All Might let out a cough before looking upward to see both Izuku and Optimus looking down at him, and All Might saw the look in both their eyes, as well as the metal plate over the latter's mouth.
All Might: "Oh no. That look in your eyes. Don't tell me... Please, run away!"
Izuku: "I know what you're thinking."
All Might: "It's too dangerous."
Izuku: "But I have to do whatever I can to help."
All Might: "Young Midoriya."
Izuku: "It'll be okay, you'll see."
Izuku then turned and ran down the hall. Optimus remained as he looked at All Might.
Optimus: "I'll protect them all with my life, All Might. I promise."
He, too, then turned and followed Izuku down the hall.
All Might: "They're not going to leave. As their teacher, I should be furious."
But despite feeling frustrated at being ignored, he managed to smile.
All Might: "But who am I kidding? If they both didn't act, then Young Midoriya wouldn't be worthy of being my successor, and Optimus wouldn't be the shining beacon of light this world's heroes need."
Despite the steam coming off him, he held firm, doing his best to keep his muscle form in check.
All Might: "I'll just have to keep this form in check, and have faith they can get us out of this mess soon. We're counting on you, fledgling heroes."
Back in the hall, Optimus got a confirming nod from each and every one of his classmates.
Optimus: Class 1-A...
His mouth guard then formed and shut around his mouth.
Optimus: ...Let's roll out!
Everyone: Right!
At the top of the tower, David and Sam were brought before the villains in the control room, managing the security system.
The villain leading them, Swordkil, one whose Quirk allowed him to transform his hands into sharp blades, held it up threateningly to the professor.
Swordkil: Get a move on and open the vault.
David frowned but complied anyway.
It's exhausting. Every step they take makes their feet feel heavier and heavier, and as they ascend a spiraling staircase, some of them even begin to feel dizzy from the constant movement.
Tenya: Level 30.
Izuku: Wait, Melissa. How high does it go?
Melissa is at the bottom of the stairs, and the poor girl's all out of breath as she responds.
Melissa: 200th floor.
Denki: The what?!
Denki doesn't stop whining even as they arrive at the 40th floor.
Optimus: I know this is exhausting everyone, but we must push on.
Kyoka: Easy for you to say, OP. You're not the one wearing high heels.
Optimus could only shrug apologetically.
Ochaco takes position at the end of the group, wanting to cover their rear. Unfortunately, some of them are starting to fall behind.
Ocacho: Hey, Melissa. Do you want me to use my Quirk on you?
Melissa: I'll be fine. Thanks anyway. Save your power for when we need it. I'm right behind you!
She said, throwing away her high heels.
On and on they go until eventually they reach the 70th floor, where they decide to take a quick break. But that's because they find the way to the next set of stairs blocked off by a large, titanium-reinforced seal.
Tenya: The route's blocked.
Shoto: What should we do? Break through it.
Optimus steps forward and places his hands on the gap.
Optimus: I got this. Stand back, everyone.
Melissa: Wait! If we did that, I'm sure the security system would alert the villains that someone's in here.
Minoru: Then why don't we go through this door instead?
He asks, moving to open a door behind them.
Optimus: Minoru!
Melissa: No, don't!
Ochaco panics and hurries to grab him.
But it's all too late as he's already pulled the handle open with a loud click.
An alert icon immediately pops onto the screen, startling the Hacker.
Swordkil, now posted as his bodyguard, looks over when the Hacker starts frantically typing away at the monitor.
Swordkil: Something wrong?
Hacker: A door on the 70th floor just opened.
Swordkil's so thrown off by the news he nearly chokes on his cigarette.
Swordkil: What the heck?! I thought you scanned each level, and they were all clear?
He did, and he's checking them again. And BINGO. Security feeds flood onto the screen, showing a group of snot-nosed teenagers running through the Central Tower.
Wolfram: Use the barriers to try to trap them on the 80th floor.
Wolfram responds after the Hacker immediately notifies him about the situation.
He then signals for two of his goons to head up and retrieve the brats.
Wolfram: Don't let those kids escape.
All Might watches the two villains hurry off after his students.
All Might: "Be careful, everyone. Villains can be cunning."
The giant hallway seems to go on forever, even as the kids sprint through it as fast as they can. All the while, they keep their eyes open for another stairwell or ladder to continue up.
Shoto: Is there another way to go up?
Melissa: There should be another staircase up ahead.
Optimus: Then let's hurry!
Just as they pick up speed, they find themselves before a major roadblock, as giant metal gates begin to close one by one from just down the hallway.
Tenya: The gates!
Momo gasps when she sees the stretch of hallway behind them.
Momo: The ones behind us, too!
Optimus spots a nearby doorway, but the nearest gate begins to lower and cut them off.
Optimus: Shoto!
Shoto: I'm on it!
Shoto instantly unleashes a massive glacier that pries the gate open, catching on to Optimus's plan.
Optimus: Go now, Tenya!
With no time to waste, Tenya's Engines roar to life as he dives through the gate at full speed. Tenya zooms right through the gate, and with expert precision, his Engines roar as he delivers a devastating kick to the doorway, smashing it open.
Tenya: Everyone, be quick! We can cross through here.
Everyone hurries up and over the gate, just as the glacier breaks, causing it to shut..
Once they find out what precisely the 80th floor of the tower is for. It's to house a giant indoor greenhouse. The place has an open design and appears to occupy the entire width of the tower, extending up several more floors. The place is teeming with lush tropical plants and vegetation. And at the center of it stands a single central tower, undoubtedly housing the elevator shaft that runs up and down the tower.
Even though they're on the run, Ochaco still takes a moment to admire the facility.
Ochaco: Woah, what is this? It's like a giant indoor jungle!
Melissa: It's a Plant Factory. They research the effects that Quirks have on flora here.
Kyoka: Hold on!
Kyoka cuts them off with a stretch of her hand, her eyes and Earphone Jacks locked on the elevator doors.
Kyoka: Look, the elevator's coming up.
According to the small screen hanging over the doorway, it's already reached floors 56-57-58, and so on.
Minoru: Don't tell me the villains found us!
Minoru cried, his legs shaking.
Izuku: We should hide and let them pass.
Ochaco: And what if that doesn't work?
Optimus: Then the rest of you will continue upward.
Optimus ordered as they all turned to him, just as his right hand transformed into metal.
Optimus: I'll take care of them.
His statement shocked everyone.
Tenya, however, quickly reminds him that it isn't their first option.
Tenya: Remember, if we can avoid fighting, we should.
Optimus: I know. But sometimes, fighting is the only option available. And should it come to that, I will be the one to bear the burden.
There was no argument as they all hid away in nearby bushes. Denki had suggested using the elevator, but Melissa shot down his idea. She said that only authorized people could use the lift, and since it was built like a bomb shelter, they couldn't break in. Minoru complained that, of course, they couldn't go the easy way, but he quickly shut up when the elevator dinged.
When the doors opened, two villains, Nobu, the tall one, and Daigo, the short one, stepped out of the elevator. Izuku recognized their clothing.
Izuku: Look at their clothes. They're definitely villains from the party.
Daigo: He said the kids came in here.
Nobu: They just had to pick a place with so many hiding spots.
Ochaco: They're after us.
Ochaco was shaking with fear as she covered her mouth to try to keep quiet.
Tenya: Stay quiet.
Tenya reminded everyone.
Minoru: Please leave. I don't want to die.
He, too, was shaking and covering his mouth to keep his voice down.
Kyoka: "Keep going."
Momo: "Don't stop. Please don't notice us."
The only one who was remotely calm was Optimus, who quietly managed to shift his right arm into his ion cannons. He then aimed at one of the villains and silently charged up a blast. If he could incapacitate one, then he could quickly deal with the second in the other's confusion. He just had to hope these two weren't the professionals they appeared to be, or had a Quirk that could sense danger.
Nobu: We can see you, stupid kids!
That caused everyone in the bushes to flinch. Optimus's eyes only narrowed as his finger began to squeeze the trigger.
Katsuki: What'dya say to me, bastard?!
Optimus blinked before taking his finger off the trigger as he looked to the side to see both Katsuki and Eijiro standing there. The former had a scowl on his face, not surprising, while the latter looked nervous.
Daigo: What are you two doing here?
Katsuki: That's what I'd like to know, too.
He began walking towards them, but Eijiro stopped him.
Eijiro: Hey man, let me do the talking.
He then turned to the villains and sheepishly rubbed the back of his head, all embarrassed like.
Eijiro: Hey, uh, we kinda got lost looking for this party. Can you point us in the right direction?
The villain duo looked at each other, all confused.
Minoru: How did they get all the way to the 80th floor looking for the reception?!
Honestly, despite the tense situation, Optimus wanted to know too. Were Katsuki and Eijiro's sense of direction really that terrible?
Nobu, thinking this was all a trick (because who would end up lost 80 floors up from their destinations!?), transformed his hand into a giant claw. He seemed to be gathering a ball of air inside it.
Nobu: Don't lie to me, or you'll regret it!
He then threw a concentrated ball of hair at the red head.
Katsuki: Hey, watch out!
Izuku: Kirishima!
Optimus: Eijiro!
Optimus was about to move to intercept, but someone beat him to it. A wall of ice instantly emerged to block the attack, saving Eijiro.
Katsuki: This looks like...
They both looked to the side to see Shoto with his left hand on the ground, having made the ice wall.
Eijiro: Todoroki?
Shoto seemed to notice his ice wall was beginning to crumble. Acting fast, he stomped his foot onto the ground, and an ice pillar shot into the sky, carrying the other member of Class 1-A.
Shoto: The three of us can keep them busy here! Get to the top!
Izuku: What are you doing?
Tenya: This isn't–
Shoto: I'm fine! GO!
Momo: Todoroki!
Shoto: I'll be right behind you after I clean up this mess.
While Optimus wasn't a fan of leaving people behind, especially since he made it clear he would be willing to stay and fight any villains they came across, he gave Shoto a firm nod of acknowledgement and trust. He had faith he, as well as Katsuki and Eijiro, could overcome the odds.
Momo did so as she nodded.
Momo: Right!
Optimus: Good luck!
The ice pillar stopped at a catwalk that they disembarked on and continued onward, blowing down a door and entering another blocked-off hallway.
Tenya: This way's blocked as well!
Optimus: Scrap!
If only he had the upgraded axe Mei had given him. He could have channeled his energon reserves and used them to blow down the heavy, plated steel doors.
Minoru: Great! So what are we supposed to do? We're like helpless mice trapped in a fancy cage!
Denki: We need a plan!
Izuku was looking around, looking for an exit, when he spotted something above.
Izuku: Hey, Melissa, where does that little vent up in the ceiling go? Over there!
She followed his line of sight to see the small vent.
Melissa: I think it runs under the maintenance room for the sunlight system.
Tenya: There's probably an emergency ladder in the maintenance room, right?
Melissa: Well, yeah, there is, but it's a manual release. So someone would have to be inside to let it down for us.
A sense of hopelessness overcame them.
Ochaco: Is this really as far as we go?
Momo, however, was determined to continue forward as she stepped up.
Momo: No, there's still a possibility.
The others all turned to her. Using her Quirk, she then created a device and threw it up to the ceiling vent cover. It attached quickly, then flashed and exploded, opening the way to the vents.
Momo: If someone climbs through the vent and onto the exterior wall, they can gain access to the maintenance room.
Everyone's expression brightened at the prospect of the way forward.
Ochaco: Right. They're must be another vent leading inside.
Melissa: They can get in that way!
Optimus: Excellent thinking, Momo.
Optimus, once again, was impressed with the young woman. She was beginning to learn how to think outside the box.
Normally, Momo would've blushed under such praise, but her focus right now was on the mission. She couldn't let herself get distracted.
Izuku had a serious expression on his face.
Izuku: But who could go through such a cramped space and then climb the outer wall without falling?
Optimus would be the first to volunteer for such a dangerous task. For the second task, he could use his Energon hooks, or even his grapple, to stick to the outside wall. Unfortunately, even as a human, he was still too large to fit into small spaces.
That only left one option...
They all turned to their one and only savior, who gasped.
Minoru: You can't be serious, no way!
Ochaco: Please! You have to, Mineta!
Kyoka: You're the only one of us who can do it!
Minoru: You idiots! Do you have any idea of how high up we are?
Optimus opened his mouth, about to deliver another of his trademark inspirational speeches to motivate the terrified hero in training into action, when a hand was placed on his shoulder to stop him.
Denki: Save your inspirational speeches for later, OP, else you'll run out of material. Allow me.
Denki then slid next to Minoru and placed a hand on his shoulder with a sly smirk. Denki and Minoru were two peas in a pod, who knew the finer aspects of life lay in appreciating the female body. As such, he knew exactly how to motivate his best friend.
Denki: If you save everyone and become a celebrity, they'll interview you on TV, and then you'll be popular with girls everywhere.
He finished with a thumbs-up.
Optimus could only sweatdrop. That was how he was gonna motivate Minoru?
Optimus: "Is he serious right now?"
Minoru still looked scared with tears in his eyes. Ochaco and Kyoka both leaned in close to him, their expressions dire.
Both: Come on!
Denki: Think of the harem?
Minoru was torn inside. While he wanted nothing more than a huge harem of gorgeous babes praising him constantly, he also wanted to be alive to see it!
Seeing the indecision in his friend, Denki decided to pull out his trump card.
Denki: You'll be way more popular than Optimus.
At that, Minoru's mind went blank as he looked at the Class Rep, who watched the events before him with confusion—seeing that dumbfounded expression on his face sent Minoru into a silent rage.
How the heck did Optimus Prime keep getting girls to fall for him when he looked and acted so clueless?! It was driving him crazy!
But not this time! This time, Minoru Mineta would be the hero and get all the hot girls falling for him!
Minoru: Oh, man. Okay, fine, I'll do it! Whatever!
Optimus blinked at the sudden change in attitude from Minoru and the look of rage he sent him.
Optimus: "Did I do something wrong?"
Outside the tower, the wind was roaring at such high speeds, but Minoru Mineta held strong as he used his purple orbs to stick to the side of the building.
He was terrified beyond belief, but the thought of a harem of beautiful girls showering him with love, as well as the chance to finally one-up that dense bastard Optimus Prime in the ladies department.
He kept repeating 'harem' to himself to stay motivated as he climbed up the wall.
Optimus: What exactly did you say to get him so motivated, Denki?
Denki: Oh, nothing much, just appealed to his natural man instincts. Oh, fyi, don't expect you'll be the one at the end of this with the girls swooning over you.
Optimus: What are you talking about?
Denki looked at him for a long moment before a lightbulb went off in his head.
Denki: Oh, right! Forgot how dense you are. Nevermind.
Optimus only raised an eyebrow. Dense? What was he talking about? He was now made of flesh and bone, instead of metal. He shouldn't be so dense now.
Up in the maintenance room, the ceiling vent opened and Minoru fell through, out of breath, but alive and flourishing. He then struck a victory pose.
Minoru: I did it! The chicks are gonna swoon! Take that, you clueless metal chick magnet!
He then dropped the ladder, and the teens began to climb up it into the maintenance room.
Minoru: Come on, guys. Time to show me some love. Let's have some kisses from the ladies, please.
He waited for such a reward, but none of his female classmates gave it to him. The last one up was Melissa, who looked at him with gratitude.
Melissa: You were incredible, Mineta! As I'd expect from a hero student.
While there was no kiss, her genuine praise caused him to blush in disbelief as his heart swooned. He then felt a fire be ignited in his heart like never before.
Minoru: That's it, let's get fired up, everyone!
He shouted as he shot his fist into the air, and everyone else mimicked him.
Everyone: YEAH!
Back in the surveillance room, several cameras were offline due to damage, making it challenging to locate the kids.
Swordkil: What's the deal? Can't you find them?
The hacker pulled up a video feed of the kids, but one of the brats, Optimus Prime, aimed his blaster and took out the cameras and any other cameras they came across. He then checked in with the team on the 80th floor, and to his surprise, Daigo and Nobu were taken down rather quickly.
Suspecting something was off with these kids, Swordkil had the hacker dig up the island's visitor database and discovered who they truly were. He then called the boss.
Swordkil: Boss, those are no ordinary kids in the tower. They're students from U.A. High's hero course. They're well trained—especially the one in red and blue, with the transforming Quirk. Something about him seems different than the others.
Wolfram: The brats are probably trying to restore the security system. Be on alert.
In the reception hall, Wolfram sat at a table with a phone in hand.
Wolfram: You sent the security drones to the 80th floor, right?
Hacker: Yes, sir!
Wolfram: Then raise any barriers from 100 to 130 and let'em pass freely. Just do what I say. Also, ensure you have our insurance policy ready for use. We'll activate it as soon as we get what we came for.
All Might was still bound in the ropes, steam emanating from his form as he glared at the villain behind this madness.
Wolfram: Also, don't worry about that red and blue brat. You said his transformation Quirk transformed his body into metal, right?
Swordkil: Yes, sir.
Wolfram smirked.
Wolfram: "This is gonna be fun."
Back in the halls, Class 1-A was continuing to run through the halls, now with all the doors suddenly opened up for them.
Denki: Seems like we've gotten pretty lucky. The path has been clear since we passed the 100th floor.
Ochaco: Yeah, you think we lost them, maybe?
Kyoka: I doubt it.
Momo: The villains may be leading us somewhere.
Tenya: Likely.
Izuku: Even if that's the case, we've almost made it to the top floor! We're almost there.
Optimus: Izuku is right. We have no choice but to push on, even if we may be walking directly into a trap.
They soon reached the 130th floor, and in the room they needed to enter to reach their destination, stood a handful of robot sentries.
Ochaco: There are so many robots.
Tenya: It looks like the villains are trying to capture us now.
Izuku: If so, I bet they realized that we're hero course students.
Momo smirked as her back began to glow, her creation power taking effect.
Momo: If that's the case, no reason not to show them what we can do.
A large white, electric-resistant sheet emerged from her back, enough to cover everyone.
Optimus nodded in agreement with her statement.
Optimus: We'll proceed with plan A. Are you ready, Denki?
Denki punched his palm with his fist in excitement.
Denki: You got it. I won't let you guys down! Let's do this, Iida.
The class secretary took hold of the blonde's hands and spun him around really fast before throwing him into the air above the drones.
Denki: Indiscriminate shock. 1.3 million volts!
A blast of lightning burst from Denki. However, the robots were unaffected.
Izuku: It's not working!
He screamed, peaking out of the electric resistance blanket.
Denki gritted his teeth and poured more juice into his charge.
Denki: Fine! How about we try 2 million volts?!
The electricity grew more powerful.
Optimus: Denki, no!
Kyoka: Don't if you do that you'll–
However, it was too late, the lightning died down, and Denki already had his dumb face on in the middle of scorched robots.
Denki: Yay!
Kyoka: Turn into an idiot.
Class 1-A lifted the blanket off them and walked up to Denki and the shut-down robots.
Izuku: Well, at least he stopped the robots for us, right?
Suddenly, the robots came back to life and wrapped Denki up in metal wires. The other gasped.
Kyoka: Kaminari!
Minoru: They're just too strong!
Optimus remained calm.
Optimus: Plan B! Momo, now!
Momo: Right!
She then created a small red cylinder, pulled off the cap, and threw it at the robots. They soon erupted, releasing a specially designed smoke cloud.
Momo: This should jam their communications so they won't be able to track us.
She was able to create it thanks to Melissa's insight.
The other girls joined in on throwing the smoke grenades.
Izuku: Now, Mineta!
Minoru: Don't hurt Kaminari! He's got a harem to get back to!
Minoru began throwing a lot of his purple balls at the robot's feet, causing them to stick to the ground and form a barrier to keep them from passing.
Minoru: It worked!
His victory was short-lived when the robots began jumping over the ones that were stuck.
Minoru: Aw, man!
Tenya gritted his teeth and got himself into a stance.
Tenya: Our turn. C'mon, Midoriya!
Izuku: Let's go!
He then tore off his jacket to reveal that the Full Gauntlet bracelet was still on his wrist. He activated it, and it soon covered his entire arm. His body began to light up with the power of One For All.
Izuku: "One For All. Full Cowling... and Full Gauntlet!"
He shot forward to face the robots head-on, remembering how Melissa said the gauntlet would be able to contain his full power, but he still didn't want to take any risks.
Izuku: "I'll try it with 30% of my power!" SMASH!
He slammed into the lead robot, and an enormous wind pressure formed, causing the robots to fly out of control. But the most fantastic thing of all was that Izuku felt no pain whatsoever in his arm, even at 30% of his power.
Izuku: "It didn't hurt. My arm is fine. I've got this."
Kaminari was in the air, having gone flying when Izuku punched the robots. However, Tenya quickly caught him and brought him back to the ground. Several robots were about to jump him, but Optimus stood protectively in front of them, drawing his sword.
He then spun around and delivered a circular swing with his sword that destroyed them all in one move. He then called out to Kyoka.
Optimus: Kyoka! Do they have reinforcements?!
Kyoka had her earphone jacks on the ground, listening for any sign of vibration.
Kyoka: Yeah, from the left.
Optimus: Then we'll head in the opposite direction.
Everyone: Right!
As they started running, Ochaco chose to comment on Izuku's new support item.
Ochaco: Deku, what's with that glove? It's amazing!
Izuku only smiled as he turned back to look at Melissa.
Izuku: Thanks, Melissa, it worked like a charm.
Melissa: I'm just glad you brought it.
Izuku had a sheepish smile.
Izuku: Honestly, I had no idea how to take it off.
His admission shocked Melissa slightly, but she soon found herself chuckling.
Back at the reception floor, Wolfram was getting updates on the brats from his hacker.
Hacker: Boss, something is interfering with the drone sensors. We've lost those kids.
Wolfram: Lose the chatter. We don't know if those brats have a Quirk that'll let'em spy on us.
On the 137th floor, Kyoka had her earphone jack into the wall to try and track the security drones.
Kyoka: I hear a lot of security machines on the floor below us.
Izuku: Any sounds from above?
Kyoka: No, we're clear.
Tenya: Let's go!
He carried Denki across his back as they all walked up the stairs to the 138th floor. The room was surrounded by dozens upon dozens of servers. They kept running until the door at the end of the hall opened to reveal a small army of robots standing in their way.
Optimus: It's a trap!
Izuku got himself into a stance.
Izuku: Let's break through, Iida, Optimus.
He was about ready to charge when Melissa's voice stopped him.
Melissa: Wait a sec. We can't damage these servers. It could affect the island's security system!
Optimus: Which means powerful attacks like Izuku's are off the table.
They're attention was soon drawn as more robots kept coming down from the sky.
Minoru: How many of these things are there?
Optimus moved to transform his arms when Momo stepped in front of him.
Momo: We can handle these machines without damaging the servers.
Tenya: Optimus, Midoriya, go. Take Melissa and see if you can find an alternative route.
Optimus was about to protest. He hated leaving people behind, and he'd already done it once tonight. But he soon felt a hand placed on his shoulder. He looked to see Izuku giving him the same determined gaze he gave the others when they started this.
Izuku: We'll let them handle this, come on!
He then began to run off. Melissa was about to follow, but she turned to Ochaco.
Melissa: Ochaco, you should come with us, too.
Ochaco seemed unsure as well.
Ochaco: But, the robots–
Tenya: Do it. They may need you.
Ochaco gave a firm nod as she and Melissa ran to follow Izuku. Only Optimus remained as he looked to all of them, still not wanting to leave any of them behind.
Momo: Go. We've got this. Have faith in us.
Seeing the determination in her eyes was all the push Optimus needed. He needed to have faith in them at a time like this, just as they had faith in him when he led them this far.
Optimus: Stay safe, all of you.
He then ran to catch up with the others who had fled. Momo's gaze lingered on his retreating form before refocusing on the task at hand. She didn't have much left in terms of lipids, but what she had would have to be enough.
After catching up with the three, the four teens arrived outside the tower at an extensive collection of turbines.
Izuku: What is this?
Melissa: The wind power generator.
Optimus: Why are we out here then?
Melissa: There are more robots in the tower. Probably just waiting there for a chance to ambush us. But if we climb to the top from here, we'll avoid them. There is an emergency exit that we can enter.
Izuku then spotted the exit she was referring to.
Izuku: All the way up there?
Melissa then turned to Ochaco.
Melissa: But we have Ochaco. You're Quirk makes anything you touch weightless, right? So this should be easy.
However, despite her words, they all noticed that Melissa's arm was shaking from the nerves. They all knew she was probably terrified to be in this situation, and they couldn't blame her for it. If not for the USJ and all the other incidents they had since school started, Izuku and Ochaco would also be nervous wrecks at the moment.
Ochaco soon got a determined frown on her face as she nodded along with Melissa's plan.
Ochaco: Okay, Melissa, hold on to Deku.
The blonde did so as she wrapped her arms around the greenette's neck and held on tight. Ochaco then tapped both of them with her fingers, making them weightless. She then pushed them up to the sky.
She then walked toward Optimus and was about to do the same to him, but he held up a hand to stop her.
Optimus: Don't strain yourself any further, Ochaco. I can get up there on my own.
He then transformed his hands into his Energon hooks and began to use them to climb up the central pillar of the turbines. He could use his grapple, but with how high they were and the wind generated by the turbines, the claw would have kept getting blown around, unable to latch onto anything.
Ochaco watched as they all rose to the top.
Ochaco: All right.
However, the door on the other side of the wall they had entered opened, and robots began flooding out, making their way toward her.
Ochaco: Oh, no!
The three looked down and saw that she was in danger.
Izuku: Uraraka!
Melissa: Release your Quirk and get out of there!
Ochaco: I can't! If I do that, you might not reach the top in time.
Optimus: I'm coming down!
Ochaco: No! Deku and Melissa need you, Optimus! You have to keep going, for them and me!
Melissa: Ochaco, no!
Izuku gritted his teeth as he almost tried to will himself to get up to the top faster so that Ochaco could use her Quirk. If only he could fly on his own.
Izuku: Hurry up! Faster! Come on! We're almost there!
The robots were almost on Ochaco, and Optimus was ready to jump off the pillar to engage them when–
BOOM!
Katsuki arrived to blow the robots away with one of his explosions, much to the shock of Izuku, Ochaco, and Optimus.
Izuku: Kacchan!
Ice then formed, trapping the robots. Ochaco looked to the side and saw Shoto and Eijiro joining her.
Ochaco: Todoroki and Kirishima!
Shoto then stood protectively in front of Ochaco.
Shoto: That was close, are you okay?!
Ochaco: Yeah, fine. I used my Quirk on Deku and Melissa. They should be able to reach the top.
Shoto: Good job. Now you can help us address these issues.
He shot a trail of ice at the robots to trap them.
Katsuki: Who died and made you boss?!
Katsuki argued as he continued to throw explosion after explosion at the robots. The only person he'd even consider listening to was Optimus Prime, not this half-and-half bastard.
Eijiro: Aw, come on, man! You make a good team!
Katsuki: Dream on!
Izuku: Thanks so much, you guys–
He was interrupted by a sudden gust of wind blowing him and Melissa off course.
Ochaco: Oh no! They're blowing away!
Optimus gritted his teeth before an idea came to him.
Optimus: Katsuki! Aim the propeller at Izuku and Melissa, quickly!
Katsuki tsked but did as he was told and shot a blast at one of the turbines, causing it to be aimed at Melissa and Izuku.
Optimus: Shoto, use your flames to get the turbine started!
Shoto: On it!
With zero hesitation, Shoto ripped off his suit jacket and activated his flames, burning the left side of his dress shirt. He sent a blast of fire at the turbine; the force from the heat caused it to pick up speed, blowing Izuku and Melissa back on course.
Ochaco: That did it!
Eijiro: All right!
Izuku had a proud smile as he gazed at his dual-quirk friend.
Izuku: "Todoroki. You used your flames! Thank you!"
Optimus shared that proud smile as he continued to climb.
Optimus: "Well done, Shoto. You've come a long way."
Melissa: Deku! We're gonna hit the wall! Izuku soon turned so that his body was facing the wall. He gritted his teeth, but soon remembered Melissa's words on how Full Gauntlet was so strong, it could withstand All Might's punches up to three times. Now it was time to see if it was true.
Izuku: "This is it! No time to hold back now!" Hang on tight!
Melissa: Okay!
She did as she was instructed. Izuku charged up the full power of One For All.
Izuku: "One For All... Full Cowling... Detroit Smash!"
He threw his fist forward and broke through the wall with ease.
Ochaco: They got in the tower! Release.
She put her fingers together, causing her Quirk to deactivate on the two. Izuku and Melissa screamed, but Izuku grabbed her in his arms to cushion her fall.
In the reception hall, Wolfram was starting to get annoyed that some brats who had not even gone through puberty were ruining their whole plan.
Wolfram: Send Swordkil in and the others.
Hacker: Yes, sir!
Wolfram: Hold them off until I can get there.
He then ran out of the room. All Might was looking down; steam continued to evaporate out of him as it became harder and harder to maintain his form.
All Might: "Keep it up, All Might. Just a little while longer. Your students will prevail. You know they will!"
Inside the tower, on a ruined stairwell, Melissa lay on top of Izuku, surrounded by rubble from his smash to enter the tower. She groaned as she moved to stand, before gasping as she moved to help Izuku up.
Melissa: Deku! Are you okay?
Izuku groaned as he sat up.
Izuku: I think so. I'm more worried about you.
Melissa smiled at how caring he was.
Melissa: I'm fine. Just some scratches.
He smiled in relief before looking to the side, gasping in shock, and pushing Melissa out of the way before a sword could kill them. They rolled across the ground before Izuku brought the arm with Full Gauntlet to block Swordkil's strike, sparks flying as the metal struggled against each other.
Swordkil: You shouldn't have come here!
Izuku: Tell me why you criminals are doing this.
Swordkil refused to answer as he transformed another hand into a sword.
Swordkil: You chose the wrong place to play hero, kid!
He swung his blades at Izuku, who was forced to dodge before he tripped and fell out of the hole he made in the wall, hanging precariously onto the ledge.
Swordkil cackled as he was about to land the killing blow, but Melissa rushed in and grabbed him by the arms.
Melissa: Stop it!
He struggled for a bit before he slashed at her with one of his swords, cutting her and sending her rolling across the ground.
Swordkil: Little girls–
SLICE
He didn't finish because all at once, he felt all feeling in his lower left arm leave him, and a warm liquid around where the left elbow should be. He turned to his arm, and looked in horror to see that what was once a sword arm was now just a red, messy stump. His actual arm was on the floor.
And the culprit was none other than Optimus Prime, his own sword drawn and stained with blood. His blood. Izuku and Melissa, the former who pulled himself up and the latter who recovered, looked in shock and horror as the blood inside them froze in terror.
Swordkil just continued to look between the stump on his arm, the limb on the floor, and the kid who cut it off with zero hesistation, rising to his feet, his nice formal clothes now stained in the blood of the villain he literally disarmed, glaring coldly at him. Going back and forth several times in the blink of an eye, his mind then broke as he swung his remaining sword at the brat, screaming like a madman.
Swordkil: Y-YOU PSYCHO!
Optimus didn't react to the accusation or the screaming as he calmly, almost lazily, raised his own sword arm to block the villain's. He then pushed it to the side before delivering a harsh side kick that sent the villain crashing into the wall.
Optimus didn't even give him time to breathe as he was on him, using his right hand to grab the villain by the neck in an iron grip, helped by the fact that his right arm was currently transformed. Swordkil, devoid of all reason and logic, tried to swing his right sword arm at him, but Optimus easily batted it to the side with his own before hovering his blade just in front of Swordkil's eyes.
That seemed to get Swordkil to snap out of the madness of losing a limb, driving him too, before being replaced by pure terror. Nobody in the ruined stairwell moved as a tense atmosphere enveloped them all. Izuku and Melissa looked chalk white as they stared at Optimus. Swordkil was shaking in pure terror, all forms of resistance leaving him. Optimus just continued to glare at him with cold, blue, mechanical eyes.
Optimus then glanced back at Izuku and Melissa from the corner of his eye. He saw the look of fear on their faces.
Optimus: "They're too young to see death."
He then deactivated his sword as his arm soon turned to flesh. He then leaned in close and whispered into the villain's ears, so that Izuku and Melissa couldn't hear him.
Optimus: Thank whatever deity you worship that there are children here. Otherwise, I would have taken your head.
Swordkil was so shocked at his statement, and he could tell he was being honest, that his broken mind couldn't take anymore, as his eyes rolled back and his body went limp as he slipped into unconsciousness.
Optimus then let go of the villain, causing him to fall to the ground. He then transformed his right shoulder and used the flames from the truck's exhaust pipe to cauterize the stump to stop the bleeding, setting the flame on a low setting so as not to burn the villain anymore. He then tore pieces of the villain's clothes and wrapped them around the wound.
Given what he learned about human medicine from his time with Recovery Girl, and he's spent a lot of time with her, this should keep him alive long enough for him to receive medical treatment when this is over.
He then looked over at Izuku and Melissa, both of whom had terrified looks on their faces. His own face softened as he slowly approached them. He then kneeled in front of both of them and asked, his voice filled with concern.
Optimus: Are you both alright?
His voice snapped them out of whatever trance they were in. Melissa looked between him, the severed limb, and the unconscious villain in shock.
Melissa: Y-you... You just... cut his arm off?
She stuttered in fear as she looked at him with worry.
Optimus himself looked to the side, feeling guilty for having the children see him go to such extreme methods. He noticed the cut on Melissa's arm. Gently taking it in his hand, he pulled out a handkerchief and began to wrap it around her wound.
Optimus: I'm sorry you had to see that, Melissa. I'm sorry you were put in danger because of my carelessness. And I'm sorry that all this has come to your home. If I could do anything to take away all this pain and trauma, I would in a heartbeat. But all I can do is whatever it takes to keep you and everyone else on this island safe, no matter what.
His words and actions managed to calm Melissa down, and she felt better around him, but she was still shaking as she struggled not to throw up at the sight of the villain or his severed limb. So, with shaky legs, she pushed herself up onto her feet and continued onward.
Izuku himself felt guilty. If only he'd be stronger or faster, then Optimus wouldn't have to resort to such extreme methods. Just like back at the USJ, when he cut off three of Shigaraki's fingers to save him. He needed to get stronger so that he wouldn't be a burden to Optimus anymore!
They continued upwards, traveling in silence. Villains did what they could to try and stop them, but with Optimus and Izuku together, there was no way the villains stood a chance.
Izuku would bounce off multiple walls, dodging gunfire to close the distance and defeat the villains, while Optimus would block any bullets using his metal body before fighting back. He chose to simply disarm the villains of their firearms this time, rather than their limbs, and knock them out with punches or stun blasts.
Finally, they reached the 200th floor. Sneaking around the dark hallways, Optimus took point as he held his ion cannon at the ready in case of any surprises, hugging the wall in some corners before checking for any sign of villains.
But to the former Autobot Supreme Commander, it was strange that there was no one here. No guards, no robots, no automated defense system, nothing to stand in their way. Shouldn't the villains have more guards around this place? Sure, there were villains on their way up the stairs, but not as many as he expected.
Something was wrong.
Izuku: Melissa, where is the control room located?
Melissa: In front of the central elevator.
Optimus: Melissa, if I may ask, how could it be possible that the villains were able to sneak onto I-Island in the first place?
Both Izuku and Melissa looked at him in confusion, wondering why he would suddenly ask such a question.
Optimus: I've heard that this place's security system is on par with Tartarus Prison, the most secure facility in the world. So, how could it be that villains managed to sneak onto the island?
Izuku: Optimus, why are you asking this?
Optimus: Call it a gut feeling, my friend, but I fear the villains may have had inside help in taking this island hostage.
His statement shocked the two teens.
Melissa: What?! But that's impossible! No I-Island scientist would ever intentionally put the island and its citizens in danger.
Optimus: You would be surprised by how much a person can change when they are consumed by their lust for greed and power.
He knew all too well what could happen to a person when they went too far down the path of power.
Optimus: Regardless. We'll need to be prepared for whatever the villains have planned for us. Understood?
Both Izuku and Melissa nodded in agreement with his words.
Soon enough, they found themselves outside the room with the island security console.
Izuku: Someone's in there.
The three looked inside to see a familiar man at the control, typing away quickly at the control board. Melissa gasped as she recognized him.
Melissa: Papa!
Indeed, David Shield was currently at work, seemingly directing his assistant, Sam.
Izuku: Woah, it is!
Melissa: Why is he on the top floor, though?
Izuku: Maybe the villains brought him here. They might need something from him.
Melissa: We have to help him!
Izuku: Right.
As the two moved to enter the room to help the kidnapped professor, Optimus hung back for a bit to take a look around and get his thoughts together. If the villains were holding Professor Shield hostage so that he could get something for them, why was he unguarded? It could be that there was a guard hidden in the room he was currently in, or the villains were that careless, but Optimus doubted it.
Since the start of this hostile takeover, Optimus knew the villains had to have had outside help to infiltrate the island. Not only that, but also knowledge of the island's infrastructure and security protocols so the villains could sneak past them. Only a scientist of the highest clearance could help them accomplish these goals. And the most likely culprit was in that room.
He could only pray to Primus himself that he was wrong. For all their sakes, especially All Might and Melissa.
Chapter 33: Three Heroes: Part Four
Notes:
A/N: Here we are! The climax of the Three Heroes Arc! We may include a brief epilogue chapter before returning to the show's timeline. Also, I changed Wolfram's powers slightly. When writing this scene, I didn't know that Wolfram, before using the Quirk-enhancing device, had to touch metal to control it. He won't be full-on Magneto, but it will make it easier for him to do some things that will cause Optimus some grief.
So without further ado, let's begin.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Within the massive server room, Professor David Shield was frantically typing away on a keyboard, inputting commands to unlock a particular vault. A vault that contained an invention that would change the world, and save his best friend. He smiled as the command went through.
David: I've unlocked it—block 1147.
He told his assistant, Sam, who moved to unlock the container.
Sam: Wonderful.
David: It's opening.
Sam arrived just in time, the block opened, and inside was a grey metal suitcase. Sam looked inside to make sure it was the proper case, and to his relief, it was.
Sam: You did it, Professor. Look, everything is here. It's perfect.
He opened the case to reveal a strange device. It had six claws spread out from a central body.
David let out a sigh of relief as he saw the invention, his invention.
David: Finally. I've gotten it back.
He clenched his hands in frustration as he thought about how the island's board of directors viewed his device and research as dangerous and confiscated it.
David: All my research. And they just took my device away from me. But now it's mine.
Sam: Just like we planned. And it looks like the villains are holding things down.
Sam's voice brought David out of his thoughts as he moved to take the case.
David: Thank you. I couldn't do any of this without your help, Sam.
However, before he could reach his faithful assistant, a familiar voice called out.
?: Papa?
Both men froze as they turned to the source of the voice to see the professor's daughter, Melissa, along with Izuku and Optimus. Melissa and Izuku looked in disbelief while Optimus had a resigned frown on his face.
David: Melissa, no.
He couldn't believe it. What was she doing here? How did she get up here?!
Sam: Miss, what are you doing here?
Slowly, Melissa began taking several steps forward.
Melissa: What does he mean it's like you planned it?
David said nothing as his daughter continued walking, but she was stopped when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned to the side to see Optimus looking at her with an expression of empathy and pity, before turning to glare at the professor and his assistant.
Optimus: He means, Melissa, that the mastermind behind the villain's takeover of the island is none other than your father, Professor David Shield. And it seems he did all of this to steal something from this very room.
Optimus growled slightly as his fist clenched in anger. One of the types of villains he could barely stand were the ones who caused so much death and destruction, to steal. It made his spark sick.
Melissa's eyes shook in disbelief at Optimus's accusation before turning toward her father, a pleading look in her eyes.
Melissa: Don't tell me! That can't be true! He can't be right!
David didn't say anything for a moment, but then he decided enough was enough and admitted the truth to his beloved daughter.
David: He's right. I am the one responsible for this.
His confession shocked both his daughter and Izuku, but Optimus only felt a sense of unease. He hated being right about such things.
Optimus: I had suspected that the villains must've had help getting onto the island, as well as understanding what to do to get around the security protocols to hack into the island's security systems. But I never expected it would be someone whom All Might, Izuku, and Melissa look up to with such admiration.
The mention of his best friend and daughter, as well as the green-haired boy, caused David to flinch, especially under the intense gaze of the blue-haired boy.
Melissa: No, how could you?!
Sam: The professor is only trying to get back what was stolen. The invention inside this briefcase can amplify someone's Quirk.
His statement shocked the trio.
Izuku: Wait, is that even possible?
Optimus: To my knowledge, the only thing capable of amplifying someone's Quirk is the drug known as Trigger. "Or Energon."
Sam: Yes. It's still being tested, of course. But unlike with drugs, this device can magnify without doing any damage to the body or brain. Yet, despite that, our sponsors confiscated this prototype and our research data. Then they demanded that the project be abandoned. They worried that something like this would have a drastic impact on the structure of the superhuman society. Fearing chaos, governments from different nations put pressure on your father to end it. That's why your father did this.
David thought back to that moment when it felt like his life was pulled out from under his feet. He spent years working on that device, sacrificing time with friends and even his own daughter and ailing wife, to complete it, only for the people who had offered to sponsor him to take it all away and demand that he stop when he was so close to finishing it.
He then thought back to the moment Sam approached him with his plan.
Flashback
David: I can get my research back? How?!
Sam: All we have to do is hire someone to steal it back for us.
David looked shocked before looking to the side in disgust. He may be desperate to retrieve his research, but there's no way he would stoop as low as to hire villains and criminals to get it back.
David: Don't be ridiculous.
Sam: Wait, listen. I'm not talking about using actual criminals, Professor.
David: Huh?
He looked back at Sam.
Sam: All we have to do is hire people who will pretend to be villains and have them 'force' us to break in and take it. Of course, we'll order them not to harm anyone. And after it's done, we can continue our research somewhere else.
David looked down, seemingly considering it. If they hired people to pretend to be villains and made sure no one would get hurt, then that would be better than just straight-up villains.
David: This is crazy.
Sam: I know, but I want to get that research back and keep working. Don't you, Professor?
David gritted his teeth before nodding. He, too, was desperate to get his research back, and if hiring people to pretend to be villains was the only way, he would do it.
Time Skip
Time passed. Sam and David reviewed the plan one more time before it was time to act.
Sam: I've completed all the preparations. We'll carry this out on the day of the I-Expo pre-opening when the tower is closed. The plan will begin alongside the reception, since that's the only time when all the people involved will be together in the same place. We'll pull the strings in the background while the actors make it seem like I-Island has been taken over by villains.
Flashback End
Melissa and Izuku's eyes were shaking in terror as the whole truth of what David Shield had done was revealed. Optimus just continued glaring at the masterminds, particularly Sam, since this seemed to be his idea all along, causing the fat man to flinch.
Melissa: I don't understand. I'm missing something! You'd never do this!
David: I'm sorry.
His voice was full of remorse. He did regret that things had come to this, but his sponsors gave him no choice.
Melissa: This doesn't make any sense. The Papa I know and love would never act like a villain, no matter what! So why? Why go this far?
Optimus, too, was curious? Why would such a reputable scientist throw his whole life away like this? What drove a man to this extreme?
David looked away as he gave his answer.
David: I had to for All Might.
They all gasped, even Optimus looked surprised at his confession.
David: You three probably aren't aware of this. But his Quirk is disappearing.
Izuku looked even more shocked as guilt began to seep in him.
David: However, if he uses this device, he'll be his old self. No, his abilities will be even stronger than they were! The number one hero... the Symbol of Peace... can get his strength and light back again. He can keep saving people. Just like he always has.
Izuku: "The professor's upset because his friend's power is fading. This is happening because All Might passed One For All onto me. He doesn't know. This is all my fault."
This is his fault. All of it is his fault! If he didn't meet All Might that day, if he just found a corner to sit around and die in, then David Shield wouldn't have done something so terrible, and Melissa wouldn't have to see her father become a villain. If one had never been born, then–
He stopped his internal rant when he felt a comforting hand on his shoulder. He looked at the hand, then at the owner, and saw Optimus Prime looking at him with a determined yet compassionate expression. One that clearly said, "It's not your fault." Somehow, someway, he knew exactly what he was thinking, and knew just what to do to keep him from spiraling, like always.
And Izuku could never properly convey how much that meant to him.
David ran up to the suitcase and took it from Sam, a desperate, wild look in his eyes.
David: Please. Please just let me hand this device over to All Might. There's no time to remake it. When he's better, I don't care what kind of punishment I receive.
Optimus: Enough!
Optimus's sudden shout caused everyone to flinch backwards at the intensity in his voice, everyone except Melissa, whose hair covered her eyes. The Prime then stepped forward, his head held downward.
Optimus: I've met a lot of foolish people in my life, but you, Professor David Shield, have to be the biggest fool of them all.
He said, looking the so-called Professor straight in the eye. His words and his glare cut deep into David, causing him to stumble backwards, nearly tripping over the stairs.
Optimus: Don't you dare say you don't care about whatever punishment you receive! You may not care what happens to you, but what about your daughter?!
Optimus pointed to Melissa, who still refused to look him in the eye.
Optimus: Did you ever consider what would happen to her if you were sent to prison, what kind of life she would have to live with the shame of your crimes on her head? The tarnished legacy you would've left her with should your sins be brought to light? And even if you were successful, what would you have done with Melissa? Would you have abandoned her here? Have her question day and night where her father was, or even if he was still alive? Or would you have taken her with you? Forced her to live her life in hiding, always on the run, away from the only home she's ever known? Let me tell you something, Professor, that is no life for anyone to live, especially one like Melissa.
He knew all too well what it was like to abandon the only home he's ever known, and to live out his life hiding who he was. While he knew it was necessary, it didn't make it any easier. And he would never wish another person to have to go through what he had gone through, even if it meant survival.
David's eyes widened as it dawned on him. No. He never once considered the potential consequences of his actions for Melissa, whether he succeeded or failed in his attempt to achieve his goal. How could he, as a father, be so blind?
Optimus: And that's not the extent of your foolishness. Did you genuinely believe All Might would go along with such a scheme? That he would accept such power when he found out the truth about how it was acquired? I may not have known All Might as long as you, but I know him far better than you ever did. And I know with all my soul that he would never accept such power if innocent lives were put in danger, even for an act done to help him! I know that the second he lays eyes on that device of yours, he'd destroy it with zero hesistation!
David thought over his words and realized he was right. Toshi would never accept power like this, not when innocent people were put in danger. That was one of the things David always admired about him. So, how could he have forgotten something so important? His grip on the device, as well as his resolve, weakened.
Optimus: Don't you see the damage you caused?! Not just to this island, but to your own family and the people close to you?! Look at your daughter!
David refused to do so; shame held him back. Optimus then marched up to him and grabbed him by the collar, and glared at him.
Optimus: Look at her, you coward.
David finally did so, and saw the scratched and bruised body of his one and only daughter, looking at him with such a broken-hearted expression. That hurt more than anything else Optimus Prime had said. The Prime then shoved him down to the ground and glared at him.
Optimus: You were her hero, her inspiration, her goal to follow after. You were everything she wanted to be. And you threw it away without even considering her feelings. You disgust me.
In times like this, when faced with people like David Shield, he sometimes couldn't help but think Megatron was right about humans.
Melissa: They risked their lives.
Her sudden voice caused everyone to look at her. She then pulled off her makeshift bandage and showed the cut Swordkil gave her to her father.
Melissa: Optimus, Deku, and their classmates went through so much! Do you know how dangerous this was?! How hard were we trying to save everyone on the island?!
Both David and Sam looked surprised and confused, especially when they saw Melissa's injury.
David: No, what are you saying? The villains are fake. It was all supposed to be an act!
?: Of course, it was a performance.
Everyone turned back to the entrance, Optimus transforming his right arm into his ion cannon as he pointed it at the door. There, Wolfram and his hacker stood, the former smiling in glee at the situation before him.
Wolfram: But the real act was pretending we weren't criminals.
Izuku: You're the boss!
He yelled as he charged up One For All and moved to engage. But with a wave of Wolfram's hand, Izuku felt someone grip him by the arm and throw him to the wall. He tried to react, but he felt a cold metal grip around his neck that began to squeeze. He began to try and free himself and glare at the villain who stopped him, but froze at who he saw was pinning him down.
Izuku: O-Optimus...?
Indeed, the person who was stopping him from reaching the boss and squeezing the life out of him was none other than Optimus Prime, who looked just as shocked and horrified as Izuku did, if not more.
Melissa: Optimus?! What are you doing?! Let go of Deku?! You're gonna kill him!
Optimus: I-I-I don't know! I don't understand why this is happening!
One second, he was about to open fire on the villain behind this madness; the next, his metal arm reverted to a hand, and he felt it pulling his whole body to grab and throw Izuku to the wall, then wrap his metal fingers around Izuku's neck and began to squeeze. All without his will.
Wolfram: You know what kind of heroes are my favorites, besides dead ones, I mean. It's those whose Quirks allow them to transform parts of their body into metal. There's nothing more satisfying than controlling a 'noble' hero like a puppet and forcing them into going on a rampage, killing innocent civilians, and then having them beg for death. There's no better feeling in the world. Granted, I never did force someone so young to kill before, but I think it would be so delightful to force you to kill your friends. Usually, I would have to touch a piece of metal to control it, but I managed to train my Quirk to manipulate at least one piece of metal close to me without touching it. Sadly, it can't be anything bigger than a person, but, like I said, heroes who make their own body out of metal are so much fun to play with.
Both boys glared at the villain as they struggled to free Izuku before Optimus suffocated him or broke his neck.
Wolfram ignored them and approached the scientist.
Wolfram: You'd be smart not to resist. Sam, hand it over.
In an instant, Sam ripped the briefcase from David's hands and moved to hand it to the villains.
Sam: Right. Uh, here you go!
David looked both shocked and betrayed that Sam, his assistant, whom he trusted with his life, had suddenly betrayed him.
David: Sam? This was your plan? You were gonna hand it over all along?
Sam stopped before reaching the villain.
Sam: You're the one who tricked me, Professor. I've been your assistant for all these years, and you let them take our work. We could have had fame and fortune. But, no.
Sam turned back to look at David, his eyes filled with grief and resentment.
Sam: I deserve more. I need to be rewarded. Otherwise, my entire career was a complete waste of time!
David just continued to look shocked before bowing his head in resignation. Another person he lost due to his arrogance.
Optimus just glared at Sam as he and Melissa tried to free his robot arm from Izuku's neck, whose world was beginning to go dark.
Wolfram: Here's the payment I promised you.
BANG!
He pulled out a gun and shot Sam in the shoulder. Everyone gasped in shock, and the gunshot was able to bring Izuku back from the brink.
Sam: No. Why? This isn't part of the plan.
Wolfram: Is it not? That's strange. Because it was always part of mine.
BANG
Everyone gasped in horror as David Shield suddenly rushed in and saved his former assistant with zero hesistation. Melissa quickly went pale at seeing her father shot, while Sam just looked in confusion that the man he had just betrayed would save him.
Sam: Professor. Why?
David struggled as he looked at Sam. Despite having been betrayed, David wouldn't just stand aside and let someone in front of him die. Or else, then he would truly be the villain his daughter believed him to be.
David: Get outta here.
Melissa: Papa!
Melissa cried as she tried to reach her father.
David: Stay back!
Wolfram swung the butt of his gun and struck Melissa in the head, sending her skidding across the ground and undoing her ponytail.
David: Melissa!
Both Optimus and Izuku struggled to break free and reach her. But the control Wolfram had on Optimus's metal arm was firm; his arm wouldn't budge.
Wolfram stepped on David's wounded shoulder.
Wolfram: Trying to play hero after all this? Too late for that. No matter what your reasons were, you've dirtied your hands now. Whether they were real villains or actors is irrelevant. You planned and committed an actual crime here. You're exactly the same as we are. You can no longer remain a respected scientist. Or continue your research without shame. The darkness of villainy forever taints your life.
As Wolfram laughed, the true weight of David's sins came crashing down upon him. The shame, the guilt, it was proving to be too much, and seeing the heartbroken look in his daughter's eyes made him want to die.
Optimus and Izuku continued to struggle to free the latter from the former's iron grip. That was when Optimus got an idea. It was risky, stupid, and going to hurt like a glitch, but it was their only chance. He then leaned in close and whispered in Izuku's ear, sharing his plan with him.
Optimus: Izuku, listen to me very carefully.
Wolfram then picked up David.
Wolfram: And if you want a future at all, you'll be a good scientist and mass produce this device so I can sell it.
He then struck the side of the professor's neck to knock him out. He then turned to his henchman.
Wolfram: Take him to the roof.
Melissa: No.
Wolfram's attention turned to Melissa, who was on the floor, tears and desperation in her eyes.
Melissa: Please, no. Give him back!
Wolfram smirked as he then aimed his gun at Melissa.
Wolfram: That reminds me, this will be much easier if I get rid of the professor's only attachment.
?: DON'T YOU HURT HER!
Wolfram's attention was soon turned to the hoarse shouting to see Izuku, now free from his controlled friend's clutches, charge at him with a smash! Acting quickly, he manipulated the metal on the ground to create a wall that stopped the young hero.
Izuku struggled as he tried to break through. He then turned his attention to Melissa. His throat still hurt from Optimus nearly breaking his neck, and his shouting, so he hoped his facial expressions would be able to tell Melissa what to do.
Izuku: "Melissa. Optimus and I've got the professor and Sam. You save everyone else."
Melissa seemed to understand as she stood and ran to the exit to access the security system and deactivate the lockdown.
Wolfram: Stop her! Don't let her escape!
The hacker moved to intercept. Izuku tried to stop him, but Wolfram kept creating walls of metal that kept him from reaching her.
Just as the hacker was about to reach Melissa, a fist came flying out of nowhere and decked the villain straight in the face.
?: YOU WILL NOT HARM HER!
Melissa turned to the familiar voice, relieved to hear Optimus had managed to gain control of himself, only to gasp in horror at what she saw.
He was missing his right arm.
Where a strong limb once was, there was now a torn-up piece of metal, almost like someone cut straight through it. It was even sparking. But despite the fresh wound, Optimus Prime stood tall, his features determined as he glared at the villains.
Moments earlier
Optimus: I need you to cut off my metallic arm.
He said it quietly so the villains wouldn't hear them, but to Izuku, his words were like thunder! He wanted him to do what?!
Optimus: We don't have time to hesitate!
He whispered loudly, sensing his best friend's hesitation.
Optimus: Every second we waste, you grow closer to death, and the villain's chance of escaping with the professor increases!
While he was still livid about the actions David Shield took to get his project back, he wasn't arrogant or haughty to see the man suffer. Additionally, from Sam's words, it appears that he was the true mastermind behind this scheme and successfully manipulated the distraught professor into participating. Plus, despite the betrayal, David threw himself in front of a bullet to save his former assistant. That had merit in the Prime's eyes.
Plus, he would never allow Melissa to suffer the loss of a parent. Not if he could help it.
Optimus: I know you're worried, but trust me, I can take it.
Iuku looked into his best friend's blue eyes and saw the determination inside them. He then looked to the side and saw Wolfram aiming at Melissa, and that was all the motivation he needed.
Powering up One For All, he raised his arm, holding the Full Gauntlet, palm flat. Then he brought the arm down right on Optimus's shoulder, where his metal arm began. The separation caused a loud noise, but Optimus kept himself from screaming out, not wanting to give the villains any heads up. Izuku then tore off the metal hand from his neck, taking in a full breath of air before powering up One For All across his body and leaping at the villains.
Izuku: DON'T YOU HURT HER!
Present
Everyone just stared at Optimus in awe and horror in some cases, even Wolfram was impressed, which wasn't an easy thing to accomplish. He then let out a chuckle as he looked at the brat with newfound respect.
Wolfram: I have to say, that's a first. Never before have I seen a hero go as far as to rip out the metal from his body to try and stop me from controlling him. Yet you did it without any hesistation, and despite missing an arm, I still get the feeling you could kill me if you wanted to. No way you're a typical hero brat.
Optimus: You have no idea.
Optimus growled. While the pain from the severed limb was excruciating, he pushed down the pain and stood tall, determined not to show any weakness to these villains or his friends. Speaking of the latter.
Optimus: Hurry, Melissa. You need to shut down the security systems. Izuku and I will deal with these villains and get your father back. I promise.
His words managed to shock Melissa out of her shock as she nodded and ran out of the room to shut down the villain's hold over the island. Izuku landed to stand beside Optimus, and while he looked at the severed limb in some guilt, he shook his head to focus back on the villains.
Izuku: We won't let you pass us!
However, Wolfram sent several large pillars of metal straight at Izuku and Optimus, forcing them to protect themselves as the metal kept coming.
Wolfram: Don't make threats you can't live up to, kids!
Both Optimus and Izuku struggled to protect themselves from the onslaught of metal, especially the former, since he only had one arm.
Izuku: "Everyone..."
Optimus: "Everyone..."
In the hallway, Melissa kept running, refusing to let her broken heart and shattered pedestal keep her from her goal of saving everyone on I-Island.
Melissa: "Everyone..."
The pillars continued to come, burying Izuku and Optimus even deeper in metal.
Izuku: "All Might..."
Optimus: "My friends..."
Melissa: "Papa..."
Izuku/Optimus/Melissa: "We will save you! I promise!"
Melissa made it to the island's security console and quickly got to work disabling the lockdown that the villains had put the island under, a fierce determination across her face. She succeeded as the whole board lit up green.
Wolfram and his henchman noticed the change in the room, realizing the little girl had managed to get control over the lockdown.
Wolfram: She got control over the security system.
Throughout the island and the tower, the security doors were now opening. Even the robot drones were beginning to be deactivated.
Katsuki: Huh? What happened?
Ochaco: They just stopped.
Back with the rest of Class 1-A, they let out a collected sigh of relief that the robots keeping them captive were no more.
Tenya: Optimus, Midoriya, and Melissa must've made it to the top!
In the streets, the drones' red eyes turned green as they resumed their normal function.
P.A.: The I-Island security system is now operating in normal mode.
Peaking out from a window, Rikido commented on the behavior change.
Rikido: Oh, hey, that's good.
Hanta: Yep, my phone's working too.
Back in the reception hall, the heroes who were bound by the energy bindings were released one by one.
Minon 1: Dang it!
Minon 2: What's happening?!
They didn't get another word in as the heroes took them down swiftly and without much effort. The crowd cheered in relief, knowing they had been saved. All Might, who was freed from his bondage, had his signature smile become a lot brighter in that moment.
All Might: "Did you pull it off, young heroes?"
He then rushed out of the room. He didn't have much time left. He needed to do what he could to help stop this madness!
Wolfram carried the disgraced professor over his shoulder; the latter's hands were bound in metal cuffs he forged using his Quirk. They left behind the remains of the brats they buried in the metal.
Wolfram: Is it here?
He asked, referring to their getaway vehicle.
Hacker: Just landed.
Wolfram: Good. Then we're leaving. Tell the Team Echo to activate the contingency plan to cover our tracks. In less than an hour, this whole island will be nothing but a wreck at the bottom of the ocean.
The rubble Izuku and Optimus were buried under sparked with green electricity before it exploded. Both teens emerged, their clothes and bodies worn and bruised all over. They both struggled to stand despite their injuries and failed to do so. Izuku looked up at the blood trail, likely from the professor, which gave him the determination to stand.
Izuku: "I have to rescue him. Otherwise, why am I even here? I may not be a pro, but I'll do what I can for now."
A groan pulled him from his thoughts, and Izuku turned to see Optimus struggle to stand, especially with just one arm. He quickly moved to help his friend stand and began to carry him to the side to rest.
Izuku: You take it easy, Optimus. I can handle it from here. You should rest.
Optimus: No. I'm coming with you, Izuku. We still need to stop the villains and save the professor.
Izuku: No! Optimus, I'm grateful for everything you did to get us this far, but you need to stop now! You lost an arm, and your Quirk will only help the villains. You did well, so rest, and leave everything to me, okay?
Optimus let out a small chuckle at Izuku's words, for they were the exact words he had said to Izuku before his match with Shoto in the Quarterfinals.
Optimus: "Using my own words against me. Clever move, my friend. Unfortunately, you've yet to learn a valuable lesson. I am both a Prime and a human, and both are exceptionally stubborn."
Optimus then lifted himself off Izuku and walked over to where his fallen arm was. He picked up the severed limb and held it back up to where it was cut off on his main body. Concentrating, he focused both his regeneration abilities and the power of both Solus and Quintus Prime to reattach the severed limb.
It took several seconds, but the arm was soon reattached and repaired, much to Izuku's amazement. Optimus spun the arm forward and backward a few times to test its range of motion. Although it felt extremely sore, it wouldn't significantly hinder his capabilities. He then turned the limb back to flesh, and when he did so, his bare arm was visible; the right sleeve had been destroyed. Good as new, except there was also something new, a scar that ran a perfect circle around his arm, the only evidence the arm was ever detached from his body.
He then turned back to Izuku, who looked shocked at how quickly he healed himself.
Optimus: That's one problem solved. As for Wolfram controlling me, I would need to fight without using my transformations.
He did have the Energon in his body to help give him a boost in his physical capabilities, but he couldn't use it too much, or else he would die. There was also Prime mode, but he wanted to use that as an absolute last resort; otherwise, he would be useless when his four minutes were up, which might be even less with how much he had pushed himself today.
Optimus: Let's save the professor!
He then began to follow the blood trail left by David Shield while Izuku just stood there, staring at him in disbelief, before he gathered his wits and chased after him.
But despite the seriousness of their present situation, Izuku couldn't help but stare at Optimus with wary eyes. There was so much about Optimus that wasn't making any sense, from his experience, training, his at times violent methods, and now he's shrugging off losing and reattaching a limb. Any normal person would be traumatized. Guess that was one thing he agreed with Wolfram on, Optimus was not normal, not by a long shot.
But still, he decided to trust him, because together, they could save the professor and stop the villains. But despite the trust he had in Optimus, he wasn't sure how long he could continue like this. He needed some answers from Optimus, real answers, not just vague and philosophical introspective responses.
Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to help his friend, who was clearly hurting.
All Might ran through the halls when his phone suddenly rang. When he saw it was Melissa calling, he immediately answered.
All Might: MELISSA, WHAT'S HAPPENING?
Melissa: Oh, thank goodness! Papa's been taken by the villains, Uncle Might! And Deku and Optimus have gone after them.
Of course, it would be those two leading the charge. They couldn't help but be amazing heroes.
All Might: DON'T WORRY. I'M GOING TO STOP THEM.
At the top of the tower, the helicopter for the villains' escape was primed and ready when Wolfram and his hacker arrived, with David Shield over the former's shoulder.
Pilot: Boss, what about the others?
Wolfram: We're going before the security system's back online.
Pilot: But what about our contingency? You authorized Echo to activate. Forget prison, they and everyone on this island will die!
Wolfram looked at his pilot with a no-nonsense glare.
Wolfram: Am I supposed to care what happens to everyone else? Perhaps you'd like to join them in their watery grave?
The pilot gulped and immediately began preparing the helicopter for takeoff. One of the first things he learned about working for Wolfram is that if you're not helpful, you get left behind, or worse.
David: Kill me. Just do it.
He honestly didn't care anymore. Even if he wasn't about to be taken away and enslaved to work on more of his inventions for villains, he didn't want to live in this world a second longer. Wolfram was right after all; he can never go back to being a respectful scientist again because of this mistake. He could no longer look his daughter, Melissa, or Toshi in the eye. He was a monster, one that needed, wanted, to be put down.
Wolfram didn't care about his plight.
Wolfram: I'll add a few more sins to your heart first. When so many innocent people have suffered and died due to your inventions, then you have my permission to die.
He then threw the professor onto the helicopter's deck as the blades began to rotate.
Izuku: Stop!
Wolfram turned around to see both Izuku and Optimus standing there, glaring at the villain with the former holding his shoulder in pain, and the latter with a whole new flesh-and-blood arm, which surprised Wolfram slightly.
Izuku: You give the professor back right now!
Wolfram chuckled.
Wolfram: Didn't your mother teach you any manners, brat? You're supposed to say 'please' when you ask for something.
Optimus: We weren't asking. Release the professor and surrender this instant, villain!
David Shield looked on in shock to see the two boys, especially Optimus Prime, come here and demand his release, despite everything Prime had said about him, which was true.
Wolfram: I wonder. Did you boys come here to take this man back so he could pay for his crimes?
Izuku: Of course not! We're here to rescue David Shield from the likes of you!
Both young heroes powered up, One For All for Izuku and Energon for Optimus, causing green and blue lightning to surge around their respective bodies before they charged.
Wolfram: Even though he's a criminal?
Wolfram asked with a smirk as he placed his hand on the ground and sent multiple pillars of metal at the young heroes.
Izuku and Optimus jumped and dodged over and around the pillars, smashing them up in the process.
Izuku: You watch! We're going to save everyone. That includes the professor!
Wolfram: It doesn't look like that to me!
He shouted as he sent three more pillars of metal at them. The duo smashed the metal projectiles into pieces as they moved to close the distance.
Izuku: Shut up! This is what heroes do. They save people who are in trouble.
Wolfram: How exactly?
The villain asked as he pulled a gun and pointed it at the wounded professor. It caused both of them to hesitate, with Optimus even growling at the tactic.
Optimus: You coward!
David: Save yourselves. Run away!
Both Izuku and Optimus came to a stop on the ruined rooftop.
Wolfram: Being a hero seems inconvenient. I haven't used much of my power, yet you're both helpless.
He then sent a pillar straight at the two, knocking them back. The boys split off as they avoided pillars coming down on them; unfortunately, a pillar extended from the ground on each side and caught them, slamming them into each other. Another emerged from the bottom and knocked them into the air, coughing up blood.
Wolfram: Doesn't sound like a very smart way to live to me.
They both fell hard onto the ground. Wolfram turned and climbed onto the copter.
Wolfram: Take off.
Pilot: Yes, sir.
The helicopter soon began to lift into the air. Optimus came first and saw the chopper ascending higher into the air. He moved to stand but fell to his knees, coughing into his hand. He looked at his palm and saw blood, but he knew that blood didn't come from his injuries.
Optimus: "Scrap! I'm using too much Energon."
He then looked back at the helicopter rising before a fierce determination came over him. Melissa's father was on that chopper, held captive by the villains. Despite not approving of what the man did, he wouldn't just stand by and let someone be held captive and forced to serve evil. That wasn't the kind of person Optimus Prime was.
Optimus: "He should be far enough away that I can use my transformations without him manipulating them. And since he's on a helicopter in the air, there's not a lot of metal he can touch, with his hands or mind."
He transformed his legs, revved up his wheels, and focused the Energon from his body into his legs.
Optimus: Overcharge: Maximum Overdrive!
The wheels burned rubber as he took off, up a makeshift ramp made by the metal pillars. He used the incline to fly into the air in the direction of the helicopter, reaching out and grabbing onto one of the front wheels. His collusion caused the chopper to spin out of control, forcing the pilot to fight to steady it as Optimus held on for dear life.
David Shield just looked at him, speechless that the same boy who so viciously tore into him in the vault was risking his life to save him.
David: No. You're...
Back on the rooftop, Melissa had just arrived, and Izuku came to them, looking up to see Optimus hanging onto the out-of-control.
Izuku & Melissa: Optimus!
Optimus adjusted his grip and reached out for the professor.
Optimus: Take my hand!
David: Stop it. Let me go, Optimus. You said it yourself. I'm a disgusting coward. Why should you risk your life to save someone like me?
Optimus: Melissa is down there. Do you plan to abandon your daughter yet again?!
David gasped to himself as he remembered Melissa. His bright, cheerful, beautiful daughter Melissa. How could he even think of throwing her away again?
Wolfram: I'll give you this, you act like a real hero. But that's all it is, an act! You may be able to fool your friends and everyone else, but you can't fool me! I heard what you did to Swordkil, how you sliced off his arm with zero hesitation. Not to mention you casually ripping and growing an arm back. And of course, there's that look in your eyes. I'd recognize that look anywhere. The eyes of a soldier, the eyes... of a murderer!
Optimus gritted his teeth but made no effort to deny it.
Wolfram: Do you want to know how I know? It's cause you and I are the same!
Optimus: I am nothing like you!
Wolfram laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke ever.
Wolfram: Of course you are! You're willing to do what needs to be done. To go the extra mile when no one else will even think of it. The only difference is that I embrace who I am, while you try to run away and hide from who you are. That not only makes you weak, but also an idiot.
He opened fire with his gun, the bullet hitting Optimus in the shoulder, causing him to lose his grip on the helicopter, and he began falling. He transformed an arm and aimed it at the chopper before firing off a grappling hook. Sadly, the hook was in Wolfram's magnetic field, and he swatted it to the side with his Quirk.
Optimus cursed in Cybertronian as he crashed into the rooftop, forming a crater. Izuku and Melissa quickly came to him, the latter helping him up while the former looked at the helicopter, a sense of helplessness flooding through him.
Izuku: No, you can't! Give him back! Give us back the professor! Dang it!
As a sense of hopelessness overcame them all, a proud and mighty voice cut through the darkness.
?: DON'T YOU DARE LOSE THAT SMILE, YOUNG MIDORIYA!
The trio of teenagers gasped at the familiar voice. From below, a blur zoomed up into the air at high speed, breaking windows and damaging the side of the building as it sped through the air, reaching the apex of its height. The blur then unleashed a powerful gust of wind. The shockwave caused the helicopter to spin out of control.
?: IT'S FINE NOW. DO YOU KNOW WHY?
The henchmen in the helicopter all looked at the newcomer in fear while Wolfram looked annoyed. He was hoping to leave as quickly as possible to avoid facinghim.
All Might: BECAUSE I AM HERE!
Indeed, All Might had arrived in his usual last-minute method to save the day, much to the amazement and relief of the three teens.
Izuku: All Might is free!
Optimus: Excellent timing, my friend! We'll leave everything to you now!
All Might flashed the Prime a thumbs up in both acknowledgement and congratulations for doing a good job protecting everyone before he focused back on the helicopter housing his friend.
All Might: I'LL HAVE YOU RETURN MY FRIEND TO ME, YOU FIEND!
He then shot straight through the helicopter, causing the vehicle to ignite in a burst of flames. Fortunately, All Might managed to grab David after shooting through the chopper, holding him carefully in his arms, bridal style, as he set him gently on the ground next to the trio of teenagers.
Melissa: Papa!
The girl cried as she ran to her father with Izuku and Optimus standing behind her, both holding looks of amazement as they stared at All Might.
Optimus: "He managed to instantly rescue his friend and destroy the helicopter, all without injuring the former. No wonder he's the Number One Hero."
He had an impressed smile on his face before turning to look at Izuku, who had the same expression of awe.
Optimus: "You have a lot to live up to, my friend, but I'm more than sure you will live up to it. And I will do my best to help you along the way."
David looked up as his arm restraints were torn off by All Might, staring at his daughter in disbelief.
David: My Melissa.
All Might: EVERYTHING WILL BE OKAY.
As soon as he said those words, a wave of comfort fell upon all of them as they all let out sighs of relief.
Izuku: We did it.
Optimus: Yes, we did, my friend. Yes, we did.
Still, despite being saved from the villains, David was soon overcome by an expression of shame and guilt.
David: I'm so sorry. It's my fault.
All Might looked at his longtime friend, waiting for an explanation to his words, when Optimus's instincts flared.
Optimus: LOOK OUT!
His warning came too late as a metal pillar slammed into All Might and David, shocking the trio of teens.
Izuku: All Might!
All Might skidded across the ground as a man with metal wires wrapped around the Professor and pulled him back to the helicopter crash, the man screaming in pain from the tightness.
Melissa: Papa!
Izuku: Professor!
Optimus: No!
The professor was quickly enveloped and surrounded as metal began to form around him, taking on a distinct shape.
Wolfram: I heard Sam. All Might's Quirk is failing him. He doesn't have the same unstoppable power he once did!
Wolfram, his voice having a synthetic tone to it now, emerged from the flames, but now had David Shield's Quirk Enhancement device on his head. And it was already giving him a massive boost in power.
Izuku: He's using the professor's device!
Optimus: "This isn't good. He was already powerful, but now, with that device, there's no telling how strong he's become. Not to mention, All Might must not have much time left in his form."
As if to prove his point, steam began to evaporate from All Might as he coughed up some blood.
All Might: DANG IT! NOT MUCH TIME LEFT.
He's already pushing himself beyond his limit. In a few more minutes, his muscle form will collapse completely. Still, he couldn't give up, not when this villain still threatened every person on the island and held his friend captive.
All Might: YOU DON'T KNOW WHEN TO QUIT, DO YOU?
He then shot forward and reeled back a fist for a punch.
All Might: TEXAS...
Wolfram didn't look afraid as he waved his hand.
All Might: SMASH!
His fist ended up colliding with a thick metal wall that appeared out of nowhere, shocking everyone on the roof. Large metal that Wolfram controlled without touching anything with his hands!
All Might: "What?!"
Izuku: "All Might!"
Optimus: "Oh no!"
Wolfram: Is that all you got?
With a wave of his hand, several pillars shot out from the metal wall and pushed All Might back. But that wasn't the end of it. All across the tower, thousands of metal pieces began to lift into the air and converge around Wolfram's position. Izuku and Optimus looked on in shock and horror at what was happening.
Wolfram: David Shield's genius lives up to its reputation. I can tell my Quirk's growing more powerful. Hahaha! It feels amazing! I'm never taking this off!
He gloated as metal continued to surge around him into a sort of tower.
All Might pulled himself up and looked at the madman with a grimace.
All Might: DAVE, WHAT IN THE WORLD DID YOU MAKE?
Melissa herself looked in disbelief at the power her father's device was capable of.
Melissa: I had no idea he created something so powerful. "And terrifying."
The metal continued to form the tower Wolfram sat at the tope of, a cocky smirk forming on his face as a brilliant idea came to mind.
Wolfram: Now, I think I know the best way to raise the price of this device. I can charge whatever I want if it is used to kill the world's number one hero!
With a wave of his hand, he sent multiple pillars at All Might, who had to leap from rubble to rubble to dodge the villain's attacks. He tried to throw a punch, but a pillar blocked his attack and pushed him to the ground.
The chaos of the battle caused the ground to break apart, and Melissa was sent flying through the air. Thankfully, Izuku was there to catch her just in time, Optimus by his side. Both boys looked back at the chaos with worry.
Izuku: "All Might. This isn't good. He's at his limit."
All Might was just barely holding the pillar back, steam coming from his body as he began coughing.
Wolfram laughed as he sent two more pillars directly at All Might. He also sent a couple at the trio of teens trying to survive the carnage that the villain was unleashing.
Melissa: Is Uncle Might okay?
Wolfram sent more and more pillars to pile onto All Might. The hero was struggling to hold on, blood spilled from his mouth, and he kept coughing up more.
Wolfram: Why won't you die already?!
He then sent half a dozen more pillars at the number one hero! One's that would surely end him in his weakened state.
Izuku: All Might!
Optimus: "That's it! No more holding back!"
He knew it was risky, but he had no choice but to enter Prime Mode if he wanted to save All Might and stop this villain. He was just about to enter when he felt the air get cold.
Suddenly, the pillars heading toward All Might were encased with ice, much to Wolfram's shock. He then heard some explosions to his left and turned to look.
Katsuki: Go to–!
Katsuki Bakugou's last word was drowned out by the numerous explosions he fired off at the villain. Wolfram grunted as he created a metal wall to block the blasts. The explosions ceased when Katsuki's hand trembled due to overusing his Quirk. He grabbed his wrist and began to massage it while chastising All Might.
Katsuki: How can you let yourself be beaten by such a lame final boss? Hurry and take him down!
Despite the harshness of his 'encouragement', his words and actions lit a fire inside the number one hero.
All Might: THANKS FOR THE HELP, YOUNG BAKUGOU!
Shoto was also there, his right side covered with ice that was melting due to the heat from his left.
Shoto: We'll do what we can. We'll help you!
And it wasn't just him; everyone in Class 1-A who was in the tower arrived at the top, some looking haggard, but alive, thankfully.
Izuku: Todoroki! Everyone!
Optimus: Thank Primus and the All Spark, you're all safe!
Eijro hardened his hands as he stood beside Tenya.
Eijiro: Iida, let's knock those hunks of metal out of the sky!
Tenya nodded as he got into his stance.
Tenya: Yaoyorozu, take care of things down here.
(It may seem inappropriate for a secretary to order the vice rep, but now was not the time to worry about class hierarchy.)
Momo: Right.
Tenya and Eijiro shot forward to assist their teacher and other classmates.
Seeing his students be so determined to help him lit a fire inside of All Might's soul. His muscles grew as he drew on more of his already waning Quirk.
All Might: "With my students so motivated, there's no way I can let myself be held back by something so foolish as a limit. I need to push past my boundaries and go beyond."
With the assistance of his students, who smashed, blasted, and froze the pillars holding him down, All Might smashed through them and charged a course straight to the villain.
All Might: IT'S TIME TO BE, PLUS ULTRA!
Wolfram saw the determination of All Might and merely smirked. He still had several aces up his sleeve—time to use one of them right now.
Wolfram: That's all well and good, Mr. Number One, but tell me something. How can you hope to stop me, and save the island and all the innocent people on it at the same time?
All Might cocked his head in confusion at the villain's threats.
All Might: WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?! WHAT ARE YOU PLANNING, FIEND?!
Wolfram only smirked.
Wolfram: Let me show you.
He then pulled out a switch from his back pocket, flipped it open, and pressed the button.
Deep in the cargo area where the villain's gear was smuggled onto, several of the large shipping containers started shaking rapidly. Suddenly, one of them exploded outward, and a massive hulk of metal emerged. It then dug its way into the others.
Back in the residential district of the city, as the people began to walk back outside after the strange emergency, the ground beneath their feet started to tremble. Many of them looked in worry and fear at the sudden shaking.
All of a sudden, it burst through the city street like a mechanized leviathan, its colossal, armored coils shattering asphalt and steel with each twist. Its massive, circular maw spun with gnashing metal teeth, tearing through buildings as if they were paper. Tentacles, studded with drills and razor-sharp claws, lashed out in all directions, snatching debris and vehicles as it slithered upward, coiling around a skyscraper in a death grip. Its glowing red eyes scanned for targets, emotionless and relentless.
Everyone on the streets ran away in terror at the sight of the mechanized monster. In their hotel room, Hanta and Rikido watched the chaos unfold with wide eyes and dropped jaws.
Rikido: Holy mother...
Further down the street, as they emerged from their hotel building, Fumikage and Mezo gazed at the giant metal worm in awe and fear.
Fumikage: What manner of beast is that?
Mezo could only shake his head and multiple arms.
From their window, the trio of girls —Mina, Toru, and Tsuyu — stared in horror at the monster that appeared from below. One didn't need to see Toru's face to know she was terrified. And Mina's pink skin started to look pale.
Tsuyu: (Terrified) Ribbit...
Back on the tower, everyone looked at the emergent monster with levels of fear, shock, or, in Denki's dumb state, indifference.
Wolfram let out an impressed whistle.
Wolfram: Man! When he gave me the controls for this beast, I had no idea it would turn out so big. But I'm not complaining! Bigger is better after all!
As everyone looked in shocked horror at the metal leviathan tearing up the island, only Optimus stared at it with a look of recognition as well.
Optimus: "How in the name of Primus is that monstrosity here?!"
The Colossus, also known as The Driller among the Autobots and Decepticons alike, was a member of the most enormous subterranean creatures on all of Cybertron, known as the drillers. Optimus didn't know the full story on how the Decepticons managed to get one under their control. Still, from what he could guess, Shockwave had captured one and subjected it to countless horrific experiments until it became the beast he saw in front of him.
Shockwave was able to use the beast to dig through countless Autobot encampments and strongholds, making them vulnerable to the Decepticon army. He lost count of how many buildings and streets collapsed due to this monster's actions. It was only thanks to his efforts, combined with those of the Dinobots, which back then were called the Lightning Strike Coalition Force, that they managed to destroy the creature, but it was a hard-fought battle.
Optimus: "So how is it alive?! And here?! On this Earth, in this reality?!"
He could only think of one culprit. Nova Prime. Questions about how and why will need to be discovered later.
All Might quickly turned his attention from the massive Driller to the villain.
All Might: WHAT IS THIS?!
Wolfram: Insurance, my dear Number One Hero. I needed to ensure that no one would be able to trace what happened here on this island back to me, making it easier for me to go into hiding. As such, I needed a way to dispose of all the evidence.
He gestured to the whole of I-Island.
Wolfram: Thankfully, one of the people who helped sponsor this little trip offered me something to help tidy up the loose ends. When I asked where he got it, he just said, "From the depths of hell," whatever the heck that means. But hey, I don't care, I'm just happy to have such a big toy to play with.
The Driller then burrowed itself into the ground, causing the whole island to shake and everyone to stumble.
Melissa: Are you insane?! If that thing keeps drilling, the island's structure will collapse, and it'll sink with thousands of people on it?
Wolfram just looked at the girl as if she were an idiot.
Wolfram: Uh, yeah. That's the idea. Goodness, kids these days are such morons.
His casual admission of his intent shocked everyone as more tears poured from Melissa's eyes.
Melissa: You... You monster! You absolute scum of the Earth! This is my home! Home to thousands of other innocent people! Where the greatest minds on Earth come together and work to help the world! And you want to destroy it?! How could you?!
Wolfram: Little girl, perhaps it hasn't completely sunk in for you yet. But I am a villain. We're supposed to be this evil. However, never fear, after all, All Might is here! Isn't that right, Symbol of Peace?
All Might growled as he glared at the villain mocking him.
Wolfram: Of course, if you want any chance of saving this island, you'll have to let me escape with your BFF, and the girl's father, and you wouldn't want to disappoint dear sweet Melissa now, wouldn't you? But that also means letting everyone else on the island suffer a very wet and cold end. Decision, decisions. What will you do, All Might? Who will you choose to save, and who do you choose to let die?
All Might gritted his teeth and clenched his fists in anger, not just at the villain, but at his sense of powerlessness. If he were in his prime, or even if he had just a bit more time in his muscle form, he could stop both crises. But as he was now, he may barely be able to prevent one. What should he do?! Who should he save, and who should he let die?! It was too much! Too much! He couldn't–
?: All Might!
The calling of his name pulled him out of his thoughts. On instinct, he thought it may be a cry for help, as did most people who screamed his name. But no, it was no cry for help; instead, it was a cry to get him to calm down and stop panicking, and it worked.
He turned to the source of the voice to see Optimus Prime, standing tall, proud, and determined despite the bleeding on his shoulder. His eyes held a burning conviction.
Optimus: You stop Wolfram and save the Professor! I will deal with the Colossus!
His statement shocked all the other people on the roof, especially his classmates. Was their Class Rep insane?! He wanted to fight that monster?!
Wolfram raised a curious eyebrow. Had the fall from the helicopter and the shock from the bullet finally break the screws holding the kid's brain intact. What did some brat with a metal Quirk and some weird energy think he could do to that monstrosity?
All Might seemed to think so as well and was about to deny him such a request, but the look in Optimus's eyes stopped his refusal.
Those same eyes that burned with the experience, determination, and knowledge forged and refined through millions of years of war and conflict. It was moments like these that reminded All Might that Optimus Prime wasn't just any one of his students. He was someone who was worth putting his faith in, and he did.
All Might nodded.
All Might: GO, OPTIMUS PRIME. SHOW THAT MONSTER WHAT IT MEANS WHEN WE SAY PLUS ULTRA!
Optimus nodded as he moved to the edge, giving a confident look to his classmates as he walked by them. While they didn't know how he would be able to stop that monster, they just had faith that somehow, someway, he would be victorious.
Izuku wanted to go stand beside him, but a shake of the head from Optimus stopped him, who gestured to both Melissa and the rest of their classmates, as well as All Might.
Optimus: I need you here to protect everyone else. You're the one I trust most with this duty, Izuku. Can you do that?
Izuku looked surprised at his words but quickly nodded in assurance.
Izuku: I won't let you do!
Optimus gave a grateful nod before proceeding to the edge, but a final voice called out to him.
Momo: OPTIMUS!
Momo called out to him before he reached the edge of the tower. She was about to shout out at him, beg him to come back and not endanger himself alone again, like always. But then he turned around to look at her, and the words died before they could leave her mouth.
The look in his eyes reminded her of an earlier moment that night in the lobby, when she had seen so many negative and painful emotions in them, which made her doubt whether she knew anything about him. Those same emotions were in his eyes now, but another was more prevalent than all those negative emotions.
Desire.
A bright, warm, burning desire to save her. And not just her, but also their classmates, their new friends, and everyone on I-Island from the monstrous metal leviathan who threatens to send them all to a watery grave.
But despite that very real danger, she didn't feel afraid. How could she, when the man she loved held such bright determination in his eyes to save them all? How could she ever doubt his sincerity, bravery, strength, kindness, and love when he looked at her with those two bright blue orbs that told her everything would be alright?
The answer was simple: she couldn't.
Momo: "I've been such a fool these past few days."
How could she be so foolish as to allow the words of some mysterious, vain woman to make her doubt Optimus so much? Were her feelings for him that shallow? Was her trust, that was well earned, that fragile?
No.
She loved and trusted Optimus Prime more than anyone besides her parents. If he believed he could stop that massive mechanical monster, save them all, and return alive, she would put her life, the lives of everyone on this island, and his own, in his hands.
That's how much faith she had in Optimus Prime, and no more would she allow the words of strangers to make her doubt that faith in him.
So, swallowing her words of chastisement, she flashed him a warm, confident smile.
Momo: Good luck!
Optimus gazed at her for a moment before nodding. Then he turned around and jumped off the top of the building.
The air was screaming through his ears as he fell, the wind pushing against his body as gravity pulled him down. Unfortunately for Mother Earth, he would need to defy her rules to save the innocents' lives.
Channeling the power of the Matrix, entering Prime Mode, he used the power of Solus Prime to create an azure projection of a jetpack, similar to the one he had before he reincarnated here. He then shot out into the city, heading straight for the Driller.
Momo watched him fly off, a hand over her heart that was beginning to calm down despite the fierce battle going on around her. Melissa stood beside her and watched in awe at the light shining from Optimus's wings, carrying him to the monster that threatened her home.
Melissa: Do you think he'll stop it?
Momo: He'll be fine.
Melissa looked at Momo in awe as she heard not only the confidence in her tone, but the faith she had in her onyx eyes.
Melissa: How are you so sure?
Momo didn't answer for a long moment before she turned to Melissa with a warm smile.
Momo: Because I just remembered.
Melissa: Remembered what?
Momo then looked back out to the city, barely able to make out azure wings as it engaged the Driller. Despite seeing how small he was compared to the Driller, Momo's faith didn't waver.
Momo: That he's Optimus Prime.
The Colossus continued its rampage, drilling into buildings and the ground. The more it did so, the more the island began to shake. Debris fell from the buildings as people started running away in fear. It was chaos.
Amid the chaos, any available hero on the island was currently busy helping out as many people as they could. Getting them to shelter, lifting rubble off innocents, coordinating evacuation. Some even attempted to dismantle the metal monstrosity, but unfortunately, they were quickly torn apart in the face of such power.
As for the other members of Class 1-A, they had managed to meet up in the chaos out of range of the Colossus' destruction. They just stared, looking in horror as the metal leviathan continued its destructive path.
Hanta: Where did something like this even come from?!
Fumikage: Only the darkest of places could hold such a terrifying demon, my friend.
Toru: Normally, I would find that too emo, but in this instance, I have to agree with you, Tokoyami.
Mina: Hey, it's no problem! The heroes got this... Right?
They all looked back at the 'battle', if it could be called that. It was more like a one-sided slaughter as the monster cut through any heroes who dared to oppose it, slicing them in half with its razor-sharp tentacles, or just killing them from the impact of striking them. Even Godzillo, the biggest and most armored hero there, was unable to do much damage to the beast, especially since he had to break off his attack to keep a building from falling over the civilians.
Seeing that the heroes were getting slaughtered, a wave of hopelessness came over the hero students.
Rikido: What chance do we have against that thing?
However, even in the darkest hour, a small light burned bright.
Mezo's enhanced hearing picked up on something as he looked in the opposite direction of the Colossus. Something Tsuyu picked up on.
Tsuyu: Shoji? What's wrong?
Mezo: I hear something. Something loud and fast, like a jet. There!
He pointed with one of his many arms down the street, and the others followed his finger. They squinted their eyes as they saw something blue approaching at high speeds. They all gasped as they recognized who it was, and a sense of hope filled them all.
Optimus Prime, battle mask on, flew toward the Colossus with determination in his eyes. This threat came from his world, so it was his responsibility to see it destroyed once more. He noticed his other classmates as he flew overhead and nodded down to them before continuing. Seeing their Class Rep soaring through the air caused a wave of excitment to fill the teens' beings.
Rikido: Yeah! That's what I'm talking about!
Mina: Show that giant metal worm whose boss, OP!
Toru: Tear that thing apart!
Tsuyu: Does he even stand a chance against something like that?
Tsuyu looked a little worried as she watched one of her friends fly off to face a monster.
Fumikage: Have faith, Asui. If anyone holds the strength to vanquish this demon, it's Optimus Prime.
Hanta held a serious determination on his face as he suddenly ran in the direction of the mayhem.
Toru: Sero?! What are you doing?!
Hanta: I'm going to help!
Rikido: Are you crazy?! How are you gonna take that down with tape?!
He gestured to the Colossus that screamed in rage as Optimus moved to engage it.
Hanta: Obviously, I'm not gonna fight it! I know I'm out of my league like with Todoroki. But I can still do something about the people running away. I can help them!
Fumikage stepped up to stand beside Hanta.
Fumikage: No, we can help them. We are hero students of U.A., it's time we act like it!
His words seemed to light a fire under them all as they nodded and moved to the battle to help however they could.
Back with Optimus, he was doing everything he could to stop this monster from destroying the island. From his memories of his previous battle against the Driller, he recalled that the best way to kill this monster was first to destroy or incapacitate its metal tentacles, then target the head.
It wouldn't be easy. Even knowing its weaknesses, it took a squad of his most elite Autobots to destroy this metal leviathan the first time. Now it was just him, and he was a human, but the latter played to his advantage; the smaller size made it harder for the Driller to hit. And unlike before, he had access to the full power of the Matrix, the power of the Primes. He would destroy this creature, no doubt, and he only hoped he could before more people lost their lives.
The Colossus looked at him with those red, insect-like eyes, and he felt a sense of bloodlust coming from the creature. Somehow, it must have recognized him; good, that would keep its focus on him and not on the innocents and heroes below him.
It threw out one of its metal tentacles at Optimus. The human Prime performed a barrel roll to dodge the tentacle, drawing his sword and infusing it with the power of Prima, he sliced upwards and through the metal tentacle.
The Colossus roared in pain and shot another tentacle. Optimus learned to the right as it passed by him, transforming his hand into a chainsaw and slicing into the tentacle's side. He continued dragging his arm through the tentacle for a moment before pulling it out, causing the dead tentacle to fall limp.
The Colossus raged at him and sent its remaining three tentacles after him. Optimus flew expertly around the tentacles, though he was a little rusty as it had been a while since he flew with a jetpack. He then drew his ion blasters in both hands and, using Solus's power, upgraded them to include both rockets and a minigun.
He fired his upgraded weapons at the tentacles, concentrating on one more than the others, enough that the metal limb of death was quickly destroyed. He heard screams down below and saw that some rubble from his battle was about to hurt the innocents below. He moved to help, but one of the Colossus's remaining tentacles smacked him hard enough to knock him into the building it coiled itself around.
He quickly came to, just in time to summon a barrier using Micronus Prime's power to protect himself from the Colossus's remaining two saw tentacles shredding him to ribbons. He cursed at his powerlessness; he was pinned down, unable to help the people down below.
On the street level, a family of four was huddled together behind a car, trying to take cover from the falling rubble. However, some rocks were about to fall on them, and they were paralyzed with fear to move.
Thankfully, Rikido, now powered up on candy he had gotten from the girls, appeared with a thick metal sheet he had found on the ground. The metal was strong and large enough to cover the family, and he was strong enough to hold it in place despite the rocks falling.
Rikido: Come on! This way!
He began to lead the family to a shelter, holding the sheet with strength and determination.
Close by, a woman and her child were about to be run over by a car, but Tsuyu noticed and turned to call to Mezo.
Tsuyu: Shoji! Give me a springboard!
The multi-armed student nodded and brought his six hands together in a springboard for Tsuyu to jump on. Using the boost he gave her, as well as her extraordinary jumping ability, she leaped high and far into the air. She then shot out her tongue that wrapped around the mother and child and pulled them away from the out-of-control car.
Another car was rolling on the ground as it approached a fallen duo of elderly people. Fumikage jumped in and called out for his darker half.
Fumikage: Dark Shadow! Activate Shadow Gauntlet!
Dark Shadow: You got it, boss!
The creature of darkness emerged and proceeded to cover Fumikage's left arm. The birdhead student brought up the arm just as the car reached them. Due to Dark Shadow's incredible durability, the vehicle managed to bounce over him and the elderly duo.
He looked behind him to see the car land, and let out a sigh of relief. He wasn't sure such a tactic would work. He's been experimenting with covering his whole body with Dark Shadow, but he was still worried about what would happen if Dark Shadow lost control while covering his body. So, at the moment, and from inspiration from watching Optimus, he sought to work slowly by focusing on one limb.
He was glad to see his idea had merit. He still needed more training and a lot more control, but he was close to mastering his inner demons.
Mina raced through the streets, trying to find people to help, when she saw rocks beginning to fall on a group of teens. Acting quickly, she shot out acid from her hands that disintegrated the stones into tiny pebbles, harmless.
Mina: It's okay! Get inside where it's safe!
The teens nodded and moved to go inside, while Mina used her acid to shake through the streets.
A teenage boy was paralyzed with fear trying to find signs of his parents or friends when a shadow covered him. He looked up, and his pupils shrank when he saw a large piece of rubble about to fall on him.
?: Look out!
He then felt someone tackle him out of the way, just in time, as the rubble crashed right where he was standing. He felt like it was a miracle that he was alive. He then turned to thank his savior.
Boy: Thank you so–
He stopped when all he saw was a pair of floating clothes standing in front of him.
Toru: No problem! All in a day's work for a future heroine!
She flashed him a peace sign, but he couldn't see it because her hands were invisible. The boy just looked shocked before he fell unconscious from shock, thinking a ghost had saved him.
Toru just signed. As sad as it sounds, she's used to this reaction.
Toru: Every time. Why do I always save the ones who have a phobia of ghosts?
Hanta was using his tape to pull others out of the way of falling rubble, or in some cases, wrapping falling rubble in tape and throwing it to the side.
Hanta: We got things down here, Optimus! Kick that worm's butt! "Assuming it has one."
Despite not being able to hear his classmate's assurance, Optimus understood the sentiment as he nodded from the edge of the building, still holding the buzz saw tentacles back with a barrier. His soul was filled with incredible pride at seeing his classmates rush in to save others from danger. It gave him great hope for the future.
His elation was cut short when he felt a flash of pain in his soul, causing him to drop to one knee, and his barrier to weakening, causing cracks to form.
Optimus: "Scrap! I'm running out of time. I need to finish this quickly!"
He needed to come up with a way to destroy the Colossus in one move, or else Prime mode would exhaust him, and then he and the island would be doomed. However, he then got an idea, remembering a particular Earth film the children had shown him from his time on the original Earth. When he saw what the man of iron tried to do, he called it reckless. But now, he was seriously considering doing something similar.
Optimus: "I've spent too much time as a human."
However, he didn't think such a thought with venom or disgust. Instead, he had a fond smile on his face. He then dropped the barrier as he leaped out of the window, just in time to dodge the tentacles. Free-falling, he quickly activated Solus' power to reform the jetpack and upgraded guns, and then flew away from the Colossus. After gaining enough distance for his plan, he performed an aerial trick called the Immelman turn, a half-loop with a rotation to level off, which allowed him to execute a U-turn midair.
Optimus: I'm coming for you!
He quickly flew in close, destroying the last of the metal tentacles with his upgraded hand cannons. The Colossus roared in pain at his actions, opening its maw of rotating, razor-sharp, metal teeth. Which is precisely what the human Prime was waiting for.
Optimus: Open wide!
Then, to the shock of all watching, he flew inside the leviathan's mouth while roaring a battle cry!
Being the size of a human had another perk against this monster; he wasn't instantly torn to shreds the moment he entered the Colossus's mouth. But to be on the safe side, he also activated a barrier that protected him from the teeth.
He then held his guns out to the side and fired off missiles inside the Colossus's belly, spinning around in a barrel roll, still yelling out his battle cry.
From the outside, it looked as if the Colossus was coughing before explosions erupted throughout its body. Then, near the end of the metal leviathan's body, Optimus emerged from within the beast, hovering in the air as he watched the Colossus slump down and die. Its red eyes deactivated as its dead body uncoiled itself from the skyscraper and fell to the ground with a hard thud that shook the whole island.
Everyone, even the heroes on scene, looked in surprise that a young man managed to have so much power as to destroy such a monster quickly. It seems the new generation of heroes was something truly special.
The surprise quickly turned to cheers as everyone clapped in appreciation of not only Optimus but also the heroes who helped protect them from the Colossus's rampage, especially the 1-A students. The teens all look up at their Class Rep with pride in their eyes. Pride in their actions for ensuring as many people as possible were kept alive. Optimus returned their looks with an affirmative nod, with a look of pride in them as well.
A loud boom suddenly caught his attention as he turned to look back at the tower where everyone else was. A large flash of light and whatever metal monstrosity was being built by Wolfram disappeared.
Optimus: "Must be Toshinori and Izuku's work. Well done, you two."
He then moved to fly over to meet them, but as he was flying, the hard-light construction of his jetpack flickered, causing him to stumble in mid-flight before he managed to regain control.
He was at his limit; he needed to be cautious and carefully balance his remaining energy. If he put too much of his energy into Prime Mode, he would die due to the strain on his body. If he didn't put enough of his energy into his power, they jetpack would fade out and he would fall to his death.
He swore to Primus that if he died now, after surviving countless near-death experiences, due to falling from his jetpack fading out of existence, he would make anyone in the afterlife who dared to laugh at his death wish they were still alive.
Izuku & All Might: DOUBLE... DETROIT... SMASH!
Izuku and All Might shouted with all their might and soul as they threw their hands forward to punch the very center of Wolfram's twisted throne. For Izuku, the power of his Quirk proved too much for the Full Gauntlet, and the bracelet shattered under the extraordinary power. But it had done its job and protected Izuku's hand from the backlash of using One For All at full power.
Wolfram screamed in pain as his iron throne was destroyed due to the combined might of the two heroes. The throne erupted in a brilliant flash of light as Wolfram screamed in pain as he was consumed by it.
The power of the punch from the two holders of One For All shattered the throne and allowed David Shield to be free. As he struggled to open his eyes, he saw the same vision he always saw whenever he closed his eyes. All Might in his Prime, the Symbol of Peace that he so desperately tried to preserve. However, the vision faded, and in its place was Izuku Midoriya, striking the same pose as All Might did back then, with a smile just as wide, if not bigger, than the legend himself.
Seeing such an image caused a bolt of revelation to come upon David. As he now finally realized that he was missing the whole point. He was trying to stay in the past, to keep things the same, when he should have sought to embrace the future and the changes it brought.
David: "I've been such a fool."
But strangely, that thought didn't make him feel as sick about himself as he thought. While he still felt much guilt for his actions, he now had a sense of hope. Hope that no matter what the future brought, it would be in good hands with those like his daughter, Izuku Midoriya, and Optimus Prime leading the charge.
As the members of Class 1-A watched the iron throne collapse, a look of amazement and awe came over them. Tenya was the one who found his voice first.
Tenya: They did it.
Minoru: They stopped him. They beat up that villain and saved our lives!
At his shout of triumph, everyone on the rooftop began to cheer in victory that the villain was defeated. Even Katsuki himself had a proud and impressed smile, something Shoto noticed. When the explosive teen caught the hot and cold user staring at him knowingly, he dropped his smile and looked away with an annoyed scowl.
Melissa ran up a hill of rubble, ignoring the groaning body of Wolfram in the distance as the Quirk Enhancing Device fell from his head. The sun was beginning to rise, signalling the start of a new day as Izuku emerged from beneath the wreckage, gasping for air.
Melissa: Deku!
He turned to see Melissa running toward him with a smile of relief on her face.
Izuku: Melissa!
Melissa: I'm so glad you're alive!
Izuku smiled, sharing the same sentiment as her.
David Shield lay against the side of a building, his eyes closed as he let out a groan, still in a lot of pain, but he came to when a familiar voice called to him.
All Might: Dave. Dave!
David opened his eyes to see All Might standing before him, his body a mix of muscle and skeleton form, with steam emanating from his body.
David: All Might.
All Might: I came to save you, my friend.
David was so overwhelmed with emotion that the only thing he could get out was two words.
David: Thank you.
Melissa: Papa!
Izuku: All Might!
The two old men looked up the hill to see two of the younger generation waving down at them with relief.
All Might: If you want to thank someone, you should thank Melissa and Young Midoriya.
Melissa let out tears of relief as she cried in joy that her father was okay before turning to Izuku.
Melissa: He's okay. I can't believe it. I'm so grateful. And it's thanks to you guys. You're how we saved the island.
Izuku turned to face her and told her with absolute confidence.
Izuku: We did it together.
His inclusion of her caught Melissa by surprise. He then looked down at his right wrist, where Full Gauntlet once was.
Izuku: After all, the only reason I made it this far was because I had your Full Gauntlet on my arm. Thanks for your help.
Melissa was still surprised before she gave him a wide smile.
Melissa: We're a good team.
Izuku nodded in agreement before he suddenly panicked.
Izuku: Oh, but I broke it. Sorry about that.
Melissa let out a chuckle. He just helped save her father, her home, and her, and he's worried about breaking one small invention? He's just too adorable.
Melissa: Don't worry about it.
She assured him, but Izuku still felt so guilty about breaking her device.
Ochaco: Deku! Melissa!
The duo turned their heads down to see everyone else calling and waving at them. Many of them were jumping for joy; they were now safe. Izuku waved back to them.
Izuku: We're fine up here! All Might and the professor are okay, too.
Melissa: But what about the rest of you guys?
Ochaco: We're good!
Tenya: Alive, anyway!
Back down below, shielded from the sight of the other students, All Might's muscle form completely disappeared as he wrapped a makeshift bandage around his friend's injured arm. He then decided that now would be the best time to address the elephant in the room.
Toshinori: I heard most of what happened from Melissa.
Part of him didn't want to believe that his best friend, someone he loved and cared for deeply, would resort to such a terrible plan, but David Shield, despite his brilliant mind, was human, just like the rest of them.
David only looked away with shame, but decided to be honest.
David: It's all true. I was so scared you'd lose your light. Scared that the peace you built as a hero would fade away with you.
Toshinori let out a sigh of disappointment.
David: But my ideas and that device were nothing more than ways to maintain the status quo. To ensure that nothing would ever change.
He then struggled to stand, but All Might helped him to his feet.
David: Even though the future was standing right there in front of me the whole time. Like Optimus Prime said, I didn't notice.
He then looked up on the hill to see that both his daughter and the boy who helped save him were waving down at their friends. But they were more than his daughter or a hero student. They were the future.
David: Look at those two. She wants to become my successor, you know that? And you have Izuku Midoriya. He and that boy Optimus Prime, they'll take your place one day, won't they?
Toshinori just continued to stare at Izuku for a long moment, a sense of realization coming over him.
Toshinori: No, they won't.
David looked a little surprised at his friend's denial of his words, but stopped when he saw the look Toshinori had.
Toshinori: They both still have a long way to go, in more ways than one. But in both of them shines the most tremendous potential among any future heroes I've known. I do not doubt in my mind that not only will they take my place, but even surpass me one day. That is something I genuinely believe in.
David smiled as he looked back up at the boy, just in time for Izuku and Melissa to turn around and look at the rising sun. And they not only saw the sun, but they also saw Optimus returning to them.
David: Those two boys have the heart and soul of a hero.
Optimus soon landed on the island, coming into the middle of his gathering group of friends. They all looked at him with both relief and amazement in their eyes, especially Momo. Melissa looked at him with grateful eyes.
Melissa: Thank you for saving my home.
Optimus only smiled as he placed a comforting hand on Melissa's shoulder.
Optimus: It was my pleasure, Melissa.
Soon after, everyone began to bombard him with question after question on how he defeated that massive Driller. Unfortunately, or fortunately depending on your point of view, Optimus couldn't keep Prime Mode activated any longer. The blue aura surrounding him dispersed as he his body began to wobble around.
Tenya: Optimus, are you okay?!
Optimus: Fine... Tenya... Just... need to... sit down.
He then began to fall; thankfully, Momo was there to catch him before he hit the ground. Sadly, she fell to the ground with him, due to her exhaustion from using her Quirk so much. The Vice Rep looked at her crush with concern.
Momo: Optimus?!
Optimus: Okay... I admit... I might have... overdone it a little bit... I'm just gonna... rest my eyes here for a bit... if that's okay.
A part of Momo desperately wanted to chastise Optimus for being so reckless. Still, she instead had a fond smile as she positioned her body to allow Optimus to rest his head on her lap comfortably. She then proceeded to run her fingers through his messy blue hair.
Momo: It's more than okay, Optimus. It's all over, so rest now. You did well.
Hearing that from her, as well as the soothing sensation from her touching his hair, caused all the tension in Optimus's body to leave him as he relaxed into her warmth. So warm. She was so warm and comforting. A part of him selfishly wanted to stay with her like this forever. But he'd be content if he could lean on her like this for this short period of rest.
So, with nothing else to worry about, Optimus Prime allowed himself to drift off to sleep. The last thing he saw was the sun bathing Momo Yaoyorozu's face in a brilliant light, making her dirty and slightly bruised face seem even more beautiful than she already was.
Notes:
A/N: So that brings an end to the main story of the Three Heroes Arc. As I mentioned at the beginning, I do have an epilogue planned. It's short, so it shouldn't take me too long to get out there. Just to wrap a few things up before we get back to the show timeline. And let me give you a little tease: What's coming next will destroy Optimus in a way he's never been injured before, physically and emotionally.
Sorry if you guys wanted a more fleshed-out battle between a controlled Optimus and Izuku, but I promise, Optimus Prime vs. Deku is coming. I need to figure out a way to make it work. If you guys have any idea, please share it in reviews or PMs.
And yeah, the Driller, or Colossus as it's officially called, was the surprise Wolfram had planned. I wanted to give a threat that only Optimus could stop. Didn't just want him to help Izuku and All Might take down Wolfram. I also wanted to give the other members of Class 1-A who didn't have a significant role in this movie a chance to shine. And if you picked on it, their rescues are inspired by the Thunderbolts* movie. I was surprised by how good a movie that was.
Anyways, hope you guys enjoyed the chapter. Hopefully, see you soon.
Chapter 34: Three Heroes: Epilogue
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A new day had dawned on I-Island.
Many had sought to repair the damage caused by the villain Wolfram, and whatever that giant metal leviathan he unleashed. Many scientists sought to study it, interested in where the metal came from, as many could tell at a glance it was different from vibranium and adamantium. However, when they tried to get close, to the amazement and shock of all, the metal suddenly began to rust and disintegrate, leaving nothing behind.
Despite the sudden loss of a discovery that could have changed the world, a majority of the heroes who fought the beast agreed it was for the best; after all, dozens of them had died trying to stop it. Good riddance to that monster.
What was on their minds was the young hero who had managed to destroy that monster single-handedly. After some inquiry from half a dozen kids who claimed to be his classmates, they learned he was a hero student from U.A. who was attending the Expo, having won second place in the Sports Festival and being responsible for the capture of the infamous Hero Killer: Optimus Prime. They were still trying to wrap their heads around how one hero student, a freshman even who hadn't gotten his provisional license, was able to take down such a terrifying monster. Guess there was more to this hero student than meets the eye.
Speaking of the human Prime, he was currently resting in one of the few intact hospitals on the island. The constant use of his Quirk, the Energon in his body, and Prime Mode, all in one night, left him extremely exhausted, more so than he had been since coming to this world. His classmates, both those who had fought in the tower and those who had helped out in the city, all gathered outside his room and talked among themselves. They learned several shocking revelations.
Everyone: HE DID WHAT?!
Izuku: Shh! Quiet everyone! Or you'll wake him!
Currently, everyone was comparing notes on what happened that night after they all split up several times throughout the night. From facing the villains in the plant room, getting captured by the robots, holding robots off on the roof, and the revelation that Professor David Shield was behind the whole takeover, it was Izuku's turn as he told them about Optimus and his encounter with the villain Swordkil, and what Optimus did to the villain.
Eijiro: He... He cut the dude's arm off?!
Mezo: With zero hesistation?
Izuku: Y-yeah, he did.
Izuku felt some level of shame in telling his classmates this, but he didn't want to lie to them and have them find out another way.
Ochaco: But, he did it to save both you and Melissa, right, Deku?
Tenya: Be that as it may, Ururaka, Optimus still permanently disabled someone. Now, he may have been a villain, but slicing off his arm is going too far.
Tenya realized he was being a bit biased and hypocritical. Maybe because his own brother had been permanently disabled, he felt strongly when others got similar injuries, even if they were villains. And though he did try to kill Stain, he accepted what he did was wrong and was trying to move on from it by striving to do better.
Tsuyu: Iida has a point. Laws are put in place that restrict heroes from going so far as to cripple a villain like that permentaly. Of course, there are extenuating circumstances, but Optimus could've easily taken him down another way without being so violent. He could've knocked him out from behind, or something else. Going as far as to cut off the villain's arm was too extreme.
Denki: Hold on a sec, Tsu? Are you suggesting he should be imprisoned for that? Sure, what he did makes me a little sick, but he did it to save both Midoriya and Melissa.
Tsuyu: No, but I'm saying his actions have consequences. He may get away with it now, but what about in the future?
What Tsuyu was saying may sound harsh, but she was speaking her mind. In truth, she had the highest respect for her class rep. She wanted to see him succeed and become an amazing Pro Hero alongside them, so she didn't want to see his career destroyed because of reckless and barbaric actions like the ones he had taken.
Katsuki and Shoto remained silent as they heard what had happened, but inside, both were deeply troubled by what their class representative had done. Shoto took a second to look at his right arm in contemplation. He couldn't help but think that if he continued to hold back as he did, would Optimus go as far as to cut off his right arm to force him to use his left side?
As for Katsuki, even he was unsettled. Despite how much he talked about destroying and killing others, he never once thought about a ending a life, or seriously crippling them. So, to hear that Prime, someone he saw as a goody-two-shoes, was capable of something like that, caused his hands to tremble. He scowled as he clenched his fists, forcing them to calm down.
Minoru: So what happened next?
Minoru sought to move the conversation along, not wanting to dwell on what Optimus would do to him if pushed too far.
Izuku: Well, the three of us fought our way up the tower until we came across a vault room. And inside was the professor, accompanied by his assistant, trying to unlock something from the vaults.
As they now broached the topic of the professor, many of them held looks of disgust and disappointment on their faces.
Momo: I can't believe someone of David Shield's reputation would resort to hiring villains to try and get back a device the higher-ups told him was too dangerous to be used. What could compel the man to throw away his integrity like that?
Izuku stayed silent. He knew perfectly well the professor only did what he did so All Might could return to his prime. Sadly, even if the professor's plan had worked perfectly, it would've been in vain. There was no stopping All Might's loss of power, since he had already transferred his Quirk to Izuku. There was still some level of guilt Izuku felt, but he managed to push through that feeling when he remembered Optimus's encouraging gaze and support.
However, he couldn't tell his friends that, or else the secret would get out that All Might was getting weaker, and that would cause problems all over the world. So he kept his silence, even though doing so would further tarnish Melissa's father's reputation.
Shoto: So what happened next, Midoriya?
Izuku: Well, then the boss showed up. He revealed that he and the other villains weren't actors, as the professor had thought, but instead real villains. I tried to charge him, but since the villain had a Quirk that allowed him to control metal, he used it to gain control of Optimus's metal arm and forced him to restrain me.
Hearing that shocked the members of Class 1-A. To hear that one of their classmates, their class rep, even, was under the control of such a heinous villain and forced to hurt one of their own was terrifying.
Ochaco looked hesitant to ask a sensitive question, but pushed on.
Ochaco: Is... is that how you got those marks around your neck, Deku?
Izuku: "So she noticed?"
After some time had passed, the bruises he had on his neck from Optimus, against his will, strangling him, started to show. He tried to turn up the collar of a shirt he was borrowing to hide the bruises, but it wasn't enough.
Izuku: Yeah.
He could still feel it at times. The cold metal fingers grasped around his neck, feeling them close tighter and tighter around him as he felt his vision go dark. The fight against trying to breathe, and the panic he saw in Optimus's eyes. He couldn't imagine what happened to the minds of all the other heroes that villain had taken control over. He could only hope the souls of the villain's victims could rest in peace now.
Rikido: So, how did you get free?
Mina: I'm sure OP just used some good old-fashioned willpower to break free from that villain's control.
Toru: Yeah, when it comes to determination, no one can match Optimus. Midoriya's a close second, no offense.
Kyoka: Maybe Midoriya pried off Optimus's metal fingers from his neck and slipped out. His Quirk does make him strong.
Eijiro: Don't keep us in suspense, Midori-bro. How'd you get free from OP?
He asked with such an excited grin as everyone stared at Izuku, expecting some grand tale of how either he and Optimus used their strength of will to break free from the villain's control. However, Izuku had a guilty expression as he muttered what he'd done to get free.
Izuku: I cut his arm off.
He said it so quietly that they were sure they had misheard.
Momo: What did you say?
Izuku: I CUT HIS ARM OFF!
He shouted, the guilt and shame causing him to explode in anger, making those closest flinch back while the others stared with shaking eyes. Even Katsuki stared at his former childhood friend in disbelief, never believing he could ever be capable of that.
Tenya: What?
Izuku: I didn't have a choice! My neck was close to breaking, and that villain would've shot Melissa! That's when Optimus told me to cut his arm off!
That shocked them even more. Optimus was the one who suggested it?
Izuku: I wish there were another way, but we were running out of time, and Optimus just looked so sure of himself that I just did it! He was later able to reattach the arm as if it were no big deal, and we continued to pursue the villains.
His words left the members of Class 1-A stunned.
Eijiro: Man, and here I thought OP couldn't get any more manly.
Denki: I think you mean insane! Seriously, how could someone shrug off losing their arm like that?!
Minoru: A psycho, that's who! Someone who's so crazy they don't even register pain!
Momo: That's enough!
Momo's shout caused everyone to flinch back as they turned to her. She gave them all a fierce glare, one that looked very similar to the ones Optimus Prime would provide them. Guess she picked up some tricks from working with Optimus as Class Rep and Vice Rep.
Momo: Look, I know what we've learned about Optimus is concerning, but that doesn't change anything. He's still our class rep, our leader, our friend! He deserves our trust, especially given all that he has done for us.
Everyone looked at her, then at each other, before Kyoka spoke up, albeit hesitantly.
Kyoka: Are you sure you're not being biased because you like him?
Her question caused Momo to grow a slight blush before coughing into her hand to get herself under control.
Momo: I won't lie, that's a central part of why I want to believe in him.
She didn't even deny her feelings, given that everyone knew already, except Optimus.
Momo: But I assure you, I spent a lot of time thinking about this over the past week. I concluded all on my own that Optimus was someone worthy of placing my trust and belief in, regardless of how strongly I feel about him.
She honestly did think a lot about what that woman in black said about Optimus and what she knew about him. While she was in love with him, she refused to let her sense of judgment be blinded by such feelings. It was one of the most important lessons her parents had taught her: never let yourself be swayed entirely by emotion; always make sure your heart and mind work together to reach a conclusion.
Momo: I trust Optimus because I know he has the best intentions for everyone he encounters. He wants to help everyone he can, and I believe he'll do whatever he can to do it. So I chose to believe in Optimus Prime. What about the rest of you?
They all looked at each other, waiting for someone to be the first to speak up. Surprisingly, the first one to do so came from the last person any of them expected.
Katsuki: Prime's the only one in a whole school full of extras that's worthy of my time and attention. Of course, I'm still gonna defeat him in a fair fight.
Tenya: Bakugou! How many times do we have to tell you?! You shouldn't refer to everyone else as extras! It reflects poorly on U.A.!
Katsuki: Shut up, four-eyes!
Despite his abrasive and harsh words, Izuku was slightly amazed. Katsuki had never acknowledged anyone else as powerful in his whole life. So to hear him stand up for Optimus, in his unique way, was unheard of for Izuku.
Shoto: I trust him, too.
Everyone turned to the Quirk prodigy as he looked at his left hand. Once a constant source of shame, but now a symbol of both strength and embracing who he wanted to become.
Shoto: I was lost for so long. So consumed with rage and anger, I was blinded to such an obvious truth that was right in front of me. But Optimus helped me see that truth so clearly. I owe him everything for setting me free.
He then looked up at Izuku in the eyes, and his eyes said, 'You too'. Izuku could only nod in understanding.
Tenya: Optimus tried to steer me down the right path, but I refused to listen to him. So consumed with rage and hatred, I ended up attacking him when he tried to talk me out of my reckless idea.
His admission shocked those who were unaware of his and Optimus's argument.
Tenya: But despite my harsh words and actions, he never gave up on me. He risked his own life to save me from my own mistakes. That alone is enough for me to put my faith in him. So for now, I will choose to place my faith in him and his character.
More and more members of the class nodded and voiced their own faith in Optimus, remembering how much he had been there to help and support them throughout the school year. They all unanimously and silently agreed then and there that they would trust Optimus and believe in him.
However, despite the faith they all had in him, questions still lingered in the back of their mind.
Who was Optimus Prime? What kind of hell did he go through to make him the person he is today?
In another part of the same hospital, father and daughter were having a private conversation, probably their last for a very long time if the armed guards posted outside the room were any indication.
However, although it may have been the last time they would be able to see each other, neither of them said a word since Melissa had entered the room. Melissa wanted to say something, anything, but she couldn't find the words, no matter how hard she tried. Eventually, the father decided to break the silence.
David: I'm sorry, Melissa.
And with that, whatever dam the two were using to hold back their emotions broke as the tears began to flood out from their eye sockets.
David: I'm so, so, sorry. I never meant for any of this to happen. He was right, he was so right about me. I–I was such a fool. I thought I was helping the world. But the truth is that I'm nothing but a coward. I was scared to see what the world would be like without the Symbol of Peace, so I did whatever I could to keep it from changing. I threw away everything that I held dear... including you.
He thought back to Optimus Prime's words on how his obsession with returning All Might to his former glory caused him to sacrifice Melissa and her happiness. A sacrifice that he didn't even know he was making. That was what hurt the most, not the gunshot wound, not the betrayal of everything he stood for, but that he was about to ruin his daughter's life without realizing it. He failed as a scientist, he failed as a friend, and most importantly, he failed as a father. How could he ever come back from that?
He barely looked his daughter in the eyes, but whenever he tried to look away, he remembered Optimus's voice sternly telling him to look at his daughter. So he did so, and saw tears in her eyes.
David: I know I have no right to ask this of you, not after everything I put you through, but please... forgive me, Melissa. Forgive me for crushing your dream, for causing you to get hurt like this, for ruining your future, and for failing as a father.
For a long moment, the hospital room was silent, the only sound being the noise from the medical equipment. David closed his eyes, waiting for the harsh words of condemnation to come from his daughter, but to his utter shock, he felt a familiar pair of arms wrap around his neck, and his daughter's voice whispered in his ear.
Melissa: Papa... I forgive you.
Her words shocked David Shield so much that his body began to tremble in his arms as he slowly wrapped his arms around her to return the hug.
Melissa: While I may not forgive you for all that you've done, as that's not my place. But what I can forgive, I do. I would forgive it all if I could, if it could mean having you stay with me.
David just stood there with arms wrapped around her, as she pulled back and looked at him. She looked so much like her mother in that moment. If she were here now, she would undoubtedly be proud of their baby girl.
They stayed like that for a long time, simply content to hold each other in their arms for as long as they could. Eventually, they broke apart.
Melissa: I can understand wanting things to stay the same, wanting them never to change. And I agree, to imagine a world without Uncle Might is terrifying. I know I wouldn't want him to go anywhere.
But despite her admission of fear of the future, her smile was hopeful.
Melissa: But now, I'm not so scared of that kind of future, because I know there are people out there, like Deku and Optimus, and all those other hero students from U.A. I'm sure with them leading the charge, the future will be as bright as Uncle Might makes it today, if not brighter.
David just looked at his daughter in awe, before a proud smile wormed its way onto his face.
David: "She's smarter and wiser than I ever could've hoped to be."
He was worried. Worried that now that he would be gone, Melissa would crumble all alone, but seeing her now, he felt reassured. She'll be fine without him. And as a father, nothing else filled him with so much pride and sadness. Pride that she was able to stand on her own, and sadness that she didn't need him anymore.
They didn't say anything else as they sat in silence, just enjoying each other's presence for the time being, for as long as they were able to.
The Next Day
All Might: ALL RIGHT! FOOD'S DONE! DIG IN, YOUNG HEROES! YOU DESERVE IT!
Everyone: All right!
Everyone in Class 1-A quickly grabbed a plate and filled it with food from the grill. After everyone involved recovered enough to move around, All Might had declared he would be throwing a barbecue for everyone, as a reward for their efforts in helping save the island.
Optimus, dressed in casual clothing, eagerly took a bite out of the perfectly grilled food. The meat melted in his mouth, and he almost let out a moan.
Optimus: "This is why I love being human."
He continued eating, enjoying his first barbecue experience, when Momo came up to him, her plate full of food. Despite eating a lot yesterday, she still used her Quirk so much that her lipids were still low, so she had to replenish her reserves.
Momo: You sure you're okay? You were only released from the hospital yesterday. Should you be up and about?
Optimus took the time it took to chew his food as time to come up with an answer. After he swallowed, he answered her.
Optimus: I will admit that I still feel somewhat exhausted, but the doctors have given me clearance to move around and leave the hospital. Besides, this is my first barbecue, and I wouldn't miss it for the world.
Momo saw the way his eyes sparkled and had a fond smile at his childlike wonder. He seemed so wise and composed all the time, so to see this side of him, the one of endless fascination and wonderment, made it all the more precious. It made her love him all the more.
Momo: Well, I'm glad to see you're enjoying it. By the way...
She then placed her food on the table so she could cross her arms as she shot him a stern frown.
Momo: What's this I hear about you flying into the mouth of that metal monster that nearly sank the entire island?
Her question and her tone caused him to choke on a piece of meat he was eating before he slapped his chest a couple of times to help him swallow. He then turned to her and rubbed the back of his head, nervous because of the intensity of her stare. He then caught sight of the seven classmates who witnessed him destroy the Colossus, all with varying levels of amusement at his predicament.
Optimus: Well, you see... I needed to come up with a way to quickly destroy the Driller, as I was running out of time in Prime Mode.
Momo: So, how exactly does that give you the bright idea to fly right into the mouth of a mechanical beast full of thousands of sharp blades that can easily tear through steel and concrete?
Optimus: W-Well...
He looked away, sweating nervously at her gaze. Primus, so much of what she did when she lectured him reminded him of Elita in his younger days. And just like Elita, he knew that a specific tactic would help him escape her ire. Thankfully, he spotted his savior looking out into the distance.
Optimus: Oh, it looks like Izuku needs some help. Would you mind watching my food, Momo? Thanks, bye!
And like a whirlwind, he hastily handed her his plate of food and walked speedily over to check on Izuku. Momo looked at him, then at the food he shoved into her hands, then back to him, and pouted. She hated it when he did stuff like this.
As he reached Izuku, he moved to stand alongside him, looking over the central city of the island from the hill they were on. Neither of them said a word as they stood there, the only sounds the distant chatter of their classmates and the wind blowing through their hair.
Optimus: What's on your mind, my friend?
Izuku: Just... thinking about things.
Optimus: Things like Melissa and her father?
Izuku let out a sigh.
Izuku: Yeah. I just... I still can't believe someone so close to All Might was capable of falling this far. He did so much good in the world, and he still threw it all away, even if he wanted to help his friend. It's just hard to believe.
Optimus looked at Izuku with understanding in his eyes before looking out to the city.
Optimus: The line between good and evil is never as clear as we first believed it to be. Nothing is ever black and white, and no one is ever completely good or evil. We all have darkness inside of us, even me. And more often than I care to admit, that darkness threatens to consume me.
He looked at his hands, the hands stained with the blue blood of his people. How many people have died at his hands, both directly and indirectly? How many times was he close to losing himself to the madness of four million years of civil war? He couldn't count.
Optimus: However, that is why we must forge connections with others. So that they can be there, to pull us out of the darkness within, and back into the light.
Izuku saw the wisdom in Optimus's statement, but he also noted a flaw.
Izuku: But Professor Shield was friends with All Might. And he had someone like Melissa as his daughter. So, how could he have fallen if he had someone like them by his side?
Optimus let out a sigh. Part of him hated having an answer to this question.
Optimus: Unfortunately, sometimes even being surrounded by the best of people isn't enough to stop one's steps into darkness. Especially if they are also surrounded by the worst, that, along with fear, desperation, and even idealism, are the keys that can lead one to lose themselves in the dark.
He has seen such a tragic fate with Megatron and so many other Decepticons and Autobots who have lost their way.
Izuku: So, what can we do then? What's the point of trying to save someone from themselves if they're gonna fall into darkness anyway?
That was a question Optimus constantly asked himself, and this time, he was pleased to have an answer for Izuku, as he placed a comforting hand on his shoulder.
Optimus: Then we do our best to guide them back to the right path. It may sound simple, but sometimes, the answers to the most complex problems are the simplest solutions. The point is to never give up, both on ourselves and on others. Because if we do, then there is no hope, and without hope, are we even alive?
Izuku just looked at Optimus in awe. Once again, questions gnawed at Izuku like a hungry lion tearing into its food. This wasn't something Optimus heard from someone he admired, or something he firmly believed in; this was something he knew, from firsthand experience.
And it made Izuku all the more curious. What did Optimus go through to come out with so much wisdom at such a young age? What experiences did he have that shaped him into the person he was standing in front of him? What pain, sorrow, joy, and anger did he go through, and how did he manage to survive it all?
Ochaco: Hey, Deku! Optimus!
Both boys looked away from the city and toward Ochaco, who was waving at them with a plate full of food.
Ochaco: If you don't hurry, all the food will be gone!
Hearing the possibility of missing out on delicious human food, Optimus immediately put the heaviness of their conversation out of his mind. They moved back to join the others. Izuku's mind was still swimming with thoughts about Optimus's story, however.
The Next Day
It was early morning the next day when it was time for the rest of Class 1-A to depart. Most had already left the night before after the barbecue party. The only ones remaining on the island were Izuku, Optimus, Momo, Ochaco, and Kyoka. All Might was still there, too, but he left to make sure the former two's flight was in order.
?: Hey guys!
The five hero students turned back to see Melissa, dressed in her casual clothes with her glasses, hop on her pink Pogo Stick to meet them. When she reached them, she jumped off from her pogo stick, and it quickly compacted in a flash of light back into a bracelet.
Melissa: I'm so glad I caught up with you before you all left!
Optimus: Melissa? Is there something the matter?
Melissa: Not at all! I just wanted to say goodbye.
Momo had a warm smile as she approached Melissa. After seeing what the young scientist was made of during the crisis, as well as the revelation with her father, much of her jealousy was replaced with respect and empathy for the blonde.
Momo: That's very kind of you, Melissa. I'm sorry to say, though, that most of our class has already left the island, so you ended up missing your chance for a farewell.
Melissa: Oh, I don't mind so much. I'm glad it's just you five and not those three.
Despite not saying their names, they all had a feeling who it was she was referring to, and they couldn't exactly blame her.
Melissa: But if you could pass along a message for everyone else on my behalf, I would appreciate it.
Izuku: Oh, what do you want us to tell them?
Melissa soon had a warm smile as some tears of joy gathered in her eyes before bowing before the hero students.
Melissa: Thank you for saving everyone.
Her sudden thanks shocked everyone and caused even Kyoka, the most chill of them besides Optimus, to look bashful.
Kyoka: Oh, there's no need to go that far and say we saved everyone.
Melissa shook her head as she moved and took Kyoka by the hands.
Melissa: No. If not for you and your bravery and support, we wouldn't have made it through the tower at all, Kyoka. I may have been giving directions, but you were our guide, leading us safely through the tower.
Kyoka blushed at the praise, but a small, proud smile was on her face. Melissa, glad to see she brought some joy, moved on to Ochacco.
Melissa: And Ochaco, you carried us through, both with your spirit and determination, helping us push forward despite the impossibility of our goals, lifting us up, both figuratively and literally.
Both girls chuckled at the little joke. Ochaco gave Melissa a bright smile and nodded enthusiastically. Melissa then turned to Momo.
Melissa: Momo, you led us with such calm poise, worthy of a leader. Even when things seemed dark, you never faltered to step up to the plate and take charge, to make sure everyone got out safely. You stood your ground, despite the odds stacked against you. You're amazing!
Momo blushed under the heavy praise this girl was giving her, so much so that she shyly twirled her single bang around with her fingers.
Momo: I appreciate the praise, but I can't take all the credit. After all, I had a good role model.
She subtly glanced at Optimus, something Melissa caught, as she wore a resigned smile.
Melissa: I understand. Well, either way, thank you and your 'inspiration' for helping save the island.
She then threw her arms around Momo and pulled her into a hug, to the shock of her and the others. Before Momo could react in any way, Melissa whispered in her ear.
Melissa: Do me a favor, look after him.
She didn't need to specify who 'him' was, not to Momo, who glanced at Optimus.
Melissa: He's hurting. I don't know why, or what could have happened, but he's hurting so much inside that he's doing everything he can to keep others from seeing it. I saw the same hurt in Papa after my mother died. I won't be able to be there to help, and I'm not sure I can assist him in the same way I did Papa. So please, continue to look after him and help him. Make sure he knows he's not alone.
Momo was shocked by Melissa's request, but she quickly smiled as she wrapped her arms around the blonde.
Momo: Of course, you never even needed to ask.
They stayed hugging for a long moment before they broke apart, a silent promise passing between the two girls.
Finally, Melissa approached both Optimus and Izuku, and when she saw them, her emotions began to overwhelm her.
Melissa: And you two... You two...
She then threw herself at them, wrapping her arms around both boys' necks and pulling them into a hug. Both Izuku and Optimus were surprised, and the former blushed. But before either could say anything, Melissa began to cry.
Melissa: Thank you! Thank you both! Thank you so much! For everything!
But not even that could encompass how much she was grateful for all that these two had done. Izuku had risked his life against such a dangerous villain to save her father and Uncle Might, despite the evil the former had done. And Optimus fought against a metal leviathan to save her home from destruction. How could words be enough to convey her gratitude for these two?
After a few moments of crying in tears of joy, Melissa released the duo and moved to dry her eyes.
Melissa: Sorry about that. I'm just... so grateful for everything you two have done. For my father, the island, and me.
Both Izuku and Optimus smiled and looked at each other, nodding, before turning back to Melissa.
Izuku: You don't need to thank us, Melissa. We should be the ones thanking you.
She looked at them both in surprise.
Optimus: Izuku is correct. Without your knowledge of the island or your sheer determination to protect it, even without a Quirk, we would have never succeeded in saving everyone.
Izuku: You inspired us, Melissa. I hope you know that. You may not have a Quirk or even go to a hero school, but you're a true hero.
Optimus: One we're honored to know.
She just looked at these two, two shining examples of true heroes, who just said they were honored to know her, a Quirkless girl with a criminal father. Once again, these two just kept on surprising her.
Melissa: Thank you. And listen, Deku, if you ever need more support gear, call me, and I'll be sure to send it to you ASAP!
Izuku rubbed the back of his head with a blush at her enthusiasm. But he was grateful for her support.
Melissa: And Optimus, I promise I'll use what you gave me for good. I'll ensure that anything that comes from your gift will be used solely to help others.
Optimus: I know you will, Melissa. I believe in you.
He trusted her with the portion of his metal skin, and the revelation concerning her father didn't change that. Their time together during the crisis only strengthened his faith that she would do the right thing with the metal.
They soon heard the distant calling of All Might, telling the boys their flight was ready. The duo bid the girls farewell before they began making their way to the flight. All Might stayed behind to say his goodbye to Melissa.
Izuku: Man, talk about a crazy way to start summer.
Optimus: Indeed, despite all the revelations we've learned over the past few days, I do have one question.
Izuku: What's that?
Optimus: Is this how all normal vacations go?
Izuku just stopped and turned to Optimus with a blank expression on his face, something that made Optimus raise an eyebrow in confusion.
Optimus: What?
Izuku suddenly burst out laughing, thinking Optimus had just told a joke before resuming his walk to their gate, Optimus on his tail, even more confused that his friend was now laughing.
Optimus: I don't know what you find so amusing about such a serious question, Izuku. If this truly is the norm, I may never retake another vacation.
Izuku just kept laughing as they boarded the plane that would take them back to Japan, and back to their Hero Academia.
Notes:
A/N: So that concludes the first movie arc. Before we get to the Summer Training Camp, we've got the pool episode. I know that episode was more of a recap of all that's happened, but I liked the scenes where they all went to the pool, and I've got some funny and heartwarming scenes planned for that episode.
After that, we'll head to the Training Camp, and I promise you all this: what's coming will DESTROY Optimus Prime in a way that Megatron could only dream of.
Chapter 35: The Beasts' Forest
Notes:
I was originally gonna do the pool chapter next, but I instead made that an Omake and posted it on the Omake side story. Check it out.
Without further ado, let's begin the Training Camp Arc, or as I like to call it, "Optimus's Trauma Conga Line".
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the day of the training camp, and everyone was gathered outside U.A. High, dressed in their summer uniforms, which consisted of a white, short-sleeved dress shirt paired with pants for the boys and skirts for the girls, as they awaited the bus that would take them to the training camp. Shota Aizawa was addressing his students.
Aizawa: You all completed your first semester at U.A. High. It's time for summer vacation to begin officially. However, don't think these will be months of rest for you, heroes-in-the-making. At this camp, we'll push you to go beyond your limits. You're aiming to become 'Plus Ultra'!
Everyone: Yes, sir!
Ochaco: I'm so psyched!
Ochaco yelled as she ran up to Izuku with a massive smile on her face.
Ochaco: I've been looking forward to this camp all semester, Deku!
Izuku suddenly blushed bright red at Ochaco's proximity, sweating and waving his arms around erratically.
Izuku: Oh, yeah! It's definitely close, huh? "So close."
Ochaco: Hey, what's the matter?
Izuku: I'm just a little hot.
Optimus overheard Izuku's words and looked at his friend in concern.
Optimus: "Could he be experiencing a system malfunction due to overheating?"
Ochaco looked at Izuku in confusion. Sure, it was a little warm out, but not blistering hot, not yet anyway. It was then that the words Yuga said to her in their final exams came to mind.
Yuga: (Flashback) Is it because you like him?
Her face then went all red, and sweat poured down her face from embarrassment. To distract herself, she suddenly began to rally the crowd.
Ochaco: Let's hear it for camp! Camp! Camp! Camp! Camp!
She began clapping to try and raise everyone's spirits, Mina and Denki getting sucked into it.
Optimus: "Is she now malfunctioning due to overheating, or could it be a virus that's spreading. Best to keep my distance for now."
Unfortunately, this cheerful mood would be interrupted by one that was increasingly getting on Optimus's nerves.
Neito: I heard some of Class A is taking extra courses. Does that mean they actually failed the final exams? That must be so embarrassing. Especially since you're supposed to be so much better than my class. All of you must be wallowing in shame!
Thankfully, his ranting ceased when Itsuka chopped his neck, knocking him out.
Itsuka: Don't mind him.
Izuku just sweatdropped at the casual act while Optimus released a sigh of gratitude, glad that he didn't have to step in to shut Neito up.
Reiko: Monoma's scary.
Optimus: "I would say annoying, but I can see how the intensity of his jealousy could be rather frightening for those who aren't prepared for it."
Izuku: Oh, Class 1-B!
Setsuna: It's nice to see you all outside of the Sports Festival. I guess we're not technically rivals anymore.
Yui nodded in agreement, slightly blushing as she caught sight of Optimus, the person who saved her in the obstacle course at the Fall.
It was then that Ituka called out to everyone to board the bus, dragging Neito on board with her.
Seeing all the school beauties in front of him, Minoru couldn't hold back his perverted drool.
Minoru: All the girls of Class A and Class B. It's like a heaven full of bombshells.
Eijiro: Seriously, man, chill out.
Tenya: Attention, Class 1-A! Our bus is here! Everyone, please line up in your assigned seating order.
Tenya directed, moving his arms in a more robotic manner than even the most rigid Cybertrionian. Although this task is typically handled by Optimus or Momo, the former granted Tenya permission to implement his optimal seating order, which he had previously developed but couldn't apply on the way to the U.S.J.
Class 1-A quickly boarded the bus, following Tenya's seating order, and they were off. Aizawa took this time to address his students.
Aizawa: We'll be on this bus for about an hour before our first stop. Make sure you stay focused.
However, his class never stayed focused.
Denki: Why aren't we blasting some music?
That was one of the many conversations going on throughout the bus as everyone was on board.
Tenya: No one should be standing! That is a safety hazard! Please stay seated!
He said, despite being among the people who are standing.
Aizawa just groaned in exhaustion at his class's manners before sighing in resignation.
Aizawa: Why do I even bother? Well, I guess this is the only time they'll have to fool around.
As many of his classmates continued chatting, Optimus was content to look out the driver-side window at the landscape before him, admiring the scene. Since coming to this world, he's never once been outside an industrial district, so to be out here and see the beautiful green was calming for the Prime.
Unfortunately, he wasn't able to fully enjoy it, as the memory of that mysterious woman from the trip to the mall plagued his mind. And what she called him at the end.
Woman in Black: (Flashback) See you around... Orion.
Orion. She called him by his old name, something that barely anyone should know, and something no one on this planet should know. Even among Cybertronians, his original name wasn't that well-known. By the end of the War for Cybertron, only his closest friends knew that name, the people who were there before he became Optimus Prime. So, how could this mysterious woman know?
Tomura called her 'aunty', which meant she was most likely working for the League of Villains, for All For One, and for Nova Prime.
Optimus: "Nova Prime."
Thinking about the disgraced Prime caused Optimus's expression to become downcast. He knew the Primes as a group weren't infallible; Sentinel and even himself were a perfect example that they weren't all-knowing, all-powerful god-like beings. They made mistakes, some intentionally, some unintentionally. However, Optimus had some level of hope that the Prime dynasty wasn't completely corrupt. He hoped the stories of the previous leaders of Cybertron, after Nova and before Sentinel, had some semblance of honor and goodness. But if they didn't, if they too were just as bad as Nova and Sentinel, then what did that say about him?
He looked at his hand in thought. Was this legacy he inherited already so poisonous that there was nothing he could do to fix it?
Momo: Optimus, is everything alright?
Momo's voice brought him out of his dark thoughts and into the present. He turned to see that she was looking at him with concern. He then put on a smile.
Optimus: I'm fine, Momo. Just thinking about what our teachers have in store for us.
Momo: I see. I, too, am thinking along the same lines. I'm curious about what trap Aizawa has in store for us when we arrive at the training camp.
Optimus: You make him sound like some villain.
But despite his words, he too did not doubt that Aizawa was planning something nefarious, if not life-threatening, for them when they arrived at the training camp.
Optimus: "Maybe even beforehand."
After driving for an hour, the bus stopped at a particular location overlooking a large forest, with no rest stops. Everyone stepped off the bus and did a few stretches.
Denki: Finally! I was getting tired of sitting on that bus.
Minoru: Let me through, I gotta pee!
Eijiro: Huh. This isn't much of a rest area.
As Minoru was desperately looking for a bathroom, he stopped in front of Aizawa.
Aizawa: You didn't seriously think we could stop here so that you could spread your legs, do you?
Everyone gasped slightly as they turned to Aizawa.
Minoru: Please, sir, the toilet.
Suddenly, a black old-timer car showed up, and the door opened. From inside, a female voice was heard, addressing the teacher.
???: Heya, Eraser.
Aizawa bowed in respect.
Aizawa: Long time no see.
Suddenly, two women emerged.
One was a young woman with brown eyes and red hair, styled into three bangs that fell across her face. She wears a red sleeveless, midriff collared top decorated with three red straps, gold trim, and a bell, a large ruffled skirt, a tail, an orange belt with pockets, two thin arm bands with a bell below the shoulder, a silver buckle resembling a cat paw with blue pads, large white cat gloves with retractable claws, boots with vertical stripes lined with white fur and communication devices designed to resemble cat ears. She also had red markings beneath her eyes, which resemble cat whiskers.
Red Woman: Your feline fantasies are here. Say 'Meow'.
Optimus: "Meow?"
Her partner was dressed in the same costume, but mostly blue instead of red. She had blue eyes and long blonde hair that mainly was combed back, save for her bangs. She had two blue dots drawn on her cheeks and a tinted visor.
Blue Woman: With perfectly cute and catlike girls!
They soon came together and struck a pose.
Both: You can call us, the Wild, Wild, Pussycats!
The students were struck dumb by the appearance of these feline heroes, but Optimus was more focused on what, or rather who, was next to the women.
Optimus: "Why is there a child here?"
Indeed, a small boy, younger than ten, stood next to the women. He wore a red cap with golden horns on it, and if his face was saying anything, it was that he wished to be anywhere but there.
Aizawa: These are the heroes you'll be working with at the summer training camp.
Izuku then popped up with an excited smile on his face.
Izuku: They're a four-person hero team who specializes in mountain rescues! The Pussycats were founded when we were kids, like forever ago!
His statement caused the pussycats to gasp, one in offense and the other in fear.
Izuku: This marks their twelfth year working as a––.
He was suddenly caught off guard when the blue Pussycat, Pixie Bob, grabbed him by the face with one of her massive paws. A furious and offensive look on her face.
Pixie Bob: I'm pretty sure your math must be off. I'm 18 at heart!
Izuku was so terrified that he only had one response.
Izuku: Understood.
Eijiro & Denki: "That's so sad."
Optimus: "What does that mean, at heart?"
He wanted to ask, but his survival instincts screamed at him to avoid the topic at all costs.
Aizawa: Everyone, say hello.
Students: Hello, nice to meet you!
Optimus caught sight of the boy looking away, slightly irritated. He looked both angry and... sad.
The pussycat in red, Mandalay, gestured out to the large forest before them.
Mandalay: We own this whole stretch of land out here. The summer camp you'll be staying at is there, at the base of the mountain.
Students: That's far.
Optimus then let out a sigh of resignation.
Optimus: I knew it.
Ochaco: Uh, then why did we stop out here?
Tsuyu: I think we both know the answer to that.
Everyone began to become increasingly nervous as it finally dawned on them what was about to happen. In all honesty, they should've seen it coming sooner.
Rikido: That can't be right.
Hanta: Heh. Back to the bus now. Time to go.
Denki: Good idea. Load up.
Optimus: I'm afraid any means of escape is now cut off.
Mandalay had a sadistic smirk on her face. Oh, these poor little kittens. They were in for a world of pain.
Mandalay: The time is now 9:30 a.m. If you're fast enough, you might make it there before noon.
It now dawned on them what their sadistic teacher had planned for them.
Eijiro: No way! Look out! Save yourselves!
They all scrambled to try to escape their fate, but it was inevitable.
Mandalay: Kitties who don't make it there by 12:30 won't get any lunch.
Aizawa: You should have guessed, students. The training camp...
The student's path was blocked as Pixie Bob jumped in front of the bus, a feral grin on her face.
Aizawa: ...Has already begun.
Pixie Bob then activated her Quirk, Earth Flow, which allowed her to manipulate the Earth with various effects, creating a non-fatal landslide that swept the students of Class 1-A along with it. They all screamed in terror.
Ochaco: What's happening?!
Izuku: She must be controlling the ground!
The students were all blown off the side of the cliff into the forest below. Optimus, acting on Instinct, grabbed onto the closest person to him, that being Momo, and held her close as they fell to the ground, hoping to soften the landing for her.
When they all landed, Mandalay leaned over the railing and called down to them.
Mandalay: Good news. Since this is private land, you can use your Quirks as much as you want to. You have three full hours, which should be sufficient time for you to arrive at the facility. That is, if you can get through the Beasts' Forest.
They all gasped as they turned to the menacing forest before them.
Izuku: The Beasts' Forest?!
Denki: Why does that sound like something out of a fantasy game?
Kyoka: Why do we keep falling for Mr. Aizawa's little tricks?
Eijiro: I guess there's no use complaining. Might as well get going.
Optimus had put Momo down from his arms, the girl blushing at being held in her crush's arms once again.
Optimus: Are you alright, Momo?
Momo cleared her throat and regained control of her emotions.
Momo: Yes, I'm fine. Thank you for asking. And thank you for saving me, again.
Optimus had a relieved smile that she was okay.
Optimus: Think nothing of it. I'm just happy you're okay.
Hearing the person she loved say that brought a smile to her face. Suddenly, a purple blur zoomed past them.
Minoru: "I held it. Didn't spring a single leak. Now to find a secluded spot."
He raced off into the forest, but his path was soon blocked by a giant beast made of mud and stone, a golem. Denki and Eijiro began screaming in terror.
Both: We're all going to die!
Minoru, while terrified, was finally relieved of the torture of his bladder. He was both too afraid and relieved to react as the beast lifted its giant paw to strike the midget.
Koji: Please calm yourself, my giant friend!
The usually shy and quiet Koji tried to do what he could to save Minoru, but his Quirk, Anivoice, which allowed him to communicate with animals, wasn't working, probably because the beast wasn't alive. Thankfully, Izuku rushed in and saved Minoru from the beast. Optimus then transformed his hand into a blaster and took several quick and precise shots that caused the beast to crumble.
However, a second one emerged from the forest, but the others were quick to act. Shoto used his right side to freeze the beast's rear legs.
Tenya: Recipro Burst!
He fired off his special move and swung his rocket-powered leg, destroying one of the front paws. Next was Katsuki's turn as he powered up an explosion.
Katsuki: I'll kill you!
He fired off an explosion that obliterated the leg and most of the upper torso. That left it vulnerable for Izuku to deliver the finishing blow.
Izuku: SMASH!
From back at the top of the cliff, Pixie Bob was ecstatic as she saw the smoke cloud where her beloved golem once was.
Aizawa: I trust I can count on you, Pixie Bob.
Pixie Bob: Leave it to me! Oh, wow, my fur's standing on end!
The Beasts' Forest
Rikido: You guys took those beasts down in seconds!
Hanta: You were awesome!
Minoru: They're relieved, and I relieved myself.
Eijiro: You sure showed that thing who's boss.
He complimented Katsuki; however, the blonde bomber knew it was far too soon to celebrate.
Katsuki: It's not over.
Optimus: I'm afraid you're right. Look!
He pointed deeper into the forest, and everyone saw another golem, this one with wings that took off into the sky. All around them, Class 1-A heard the rustling of leaves and branches.
Denki: Aw, come on! Don't you think this is a little unfair?
Mina: What now? Do we run?
Rikido: Not good. If we don't arrive at the camp quickly enough, we won't have anything to eat.
Momo: He's right. We have no choice but to cut through these woods using the shortest possible route.
Tsuyu: Ribbit.
Everyone soon began to nod in agreement with their Vice Reps' course of action.
Tenya: All right. On your mark, Class Rep!
Optimus nodded in acknowledgement as Tenya addressed him. He then looked at his classmates and friends, seeing the determination in their faces. He returned their determined looks with one of his own before staring forward into the depths of the forest.
Optimus: Class 1-A...
His battle mask formed and shut over his mouth.
Optimus: LET'S ROLL OUT!
Everyone: YEAH!
And they're off, moving as a herd but splitting up into more miniature packs to take on the incoming enemies while making sure they all stick close as one big group.
They all used their Quirks and flawless teamwork to smash through the mud monsters, making quick work of them with their combined might.
From up on the cliff, Pixie Bob was performing some shadow boxing in excitement. These kids were something else, alright. No wonder grumpy old Eraserhead likes them so much. But she had a diabolical smirk on her face. Time to unleash her secret weapon, even her fellow Pussycats didn't know about.
Momo: Alright, that should be all of them in the surrounding area. We should proceed to the camp.
Everyone: Right!
Mezo: Wait! I hear something else coming—something... big.
The ground began to shake as loud footsteps approached them. They all turned to the source, and their amazement was short-lived, replaced by fear; another mud monster appeared, but this one was different from all the others.
A towering, primal giant shaped from black stone, cracked granite, and living earth. His body is layered in rock armor, with mud and roots binding his joints, and moss growing in his crevices. His draconic head glows with molten amber eyes, a crown placed on his head, a symbol of royalty, and his presence feels like the land itself awakened—a living embodiment of ancient power and rage—an Earth King.
In his hands, he held a colossal club made from volcanic rock and petrified wood, its head ringed with jagged stone spikes and glowing ember-like veins. It's a weapon of raw destruction, grown from the earth, booming like thunder with every strike—a natural extension of the Earth King's overwhelming force.
The Earth King let out a primal roar of fury, his wrath incurred when these children dared enter his domain and kill his proud beasts of stone and mud.
Many members of Class 1-A gulp in fear, and Minoru once again relieves himself, though his bladder wasn't even close to full.
Katsuki: So you're the king of the forest, huh? Well, get ready to have that crown of yours blown to bits!
Despite his bravado, Katsuki remained oblivious to his legs shaking in terror. Others tried to follow his example, even though they were just as scared, if not more.
However, Optimus held out his hand to stop them.
Optimus: Remain here. Recover your strength, you'll need it for when we plunge deeper into the forest. I will deal with this... Earth King.
Katsuki clicked his tongue in annoyance, but complied as he and the others stepped back and allowed Optimus to approach the King of the Forest.
Hanta: Are we sure we should let him fight that thing alone?! It's massive!
Denki: Yeah, and do you see that hulking mace?! One hit from that and you're dead for sure!
Tsuyu: I doubt the teachers would create something that could potentially kill us. "At least, I hope they don't."
Izuku: Don't worry! Optimus has got this!
Izuku said it with 100% confidence. He had complete faith in his friend and Class Rep. As did Momo, Tenya, Shoto, Eijiro, and even Katsuki.
Optimus approached and stood before the Earth King, who stood at least 3 times his size, maybe more, and it didn't move to attack. Despite being a construct that wasn't even alive, Optimus could tell this King was an honorable one. He then bowed in respect.
Optimus: Greetings, Your Majesty. I am Optimus Prime, of U.A. High's Class 1-A. Please forgive my classmates and me for our actions in destroying your subjects. We only sought to defend ourselves.
His words surprised everyone in the class.
Rikido: Is he... seriously trying to talk to it like it's a person?
Fumikage: It would seem so.
However, despite his strange actions, Momo had a smile on her face.
Momo: "Only you, Optimus Prime. Only you."
Optimus: My companions and I are looking to reach a training camp set up by our mentors, which is located deeper in the forest. If you let us pass, I give you my word that no harm will come to you or your subjects. However...
His blue eyes soon became dangerous as he stared at the Earth King's amber ones.
Optimus: Know that regardless of your answer, nothing will stand between me and getting to that lodge and getting some delicious food!
All of his classmates suddenly sweatdropped. That's what he was in a hurry for?!
Optimus: So, you have two choices: move on your own will and by your own choice... or I will make you move.
The Earth King roared in the face of such disrespect from this tiny creature. This was his domain, his kingdom! And this pest dared to threaten him in his domain!
Seeing there was no way to avoid conflict, Optimus readied himself.
Optimus: So be it, you made your choice. But be warned, King of the Earth, you may be large in stature...
He then smirked as his battle mask closed around his mouth.
Optimus: But I've killed bigger.
The King of Mud and Stone roared in fury as it decided to go on the attack, swinging its massive mace at the Prime, who rolled out of the way of the enormous weapon, before jumping back to avoid a punch from its thick, massive fist.
As Class 1-A saw their leader battle the King of the forest, many of them gulped in fear.
Toru: I don't know about all of you, but I'm gonna take several steps back—way, way back.
Words of agreement flowed through the class as everyone took several significant steps back, not wanting to get caught in the crossfire of this battle. Momo looked on, biting her lower lip in worry and clenching her hands together.
Optimus continued to dodge around the Earth King's furious attacks, getting in close and slashing at his leg with his sword to try and unbalance the giant. Unfortunately, the stone on the giant was too thick and tough for even Cybertronian metal to cut through, though he did leave a cut on the stone leg, enough for the Earth King to feel it.
Optimus ducked under a swing from his mace, rolled to avoid the attack coming back around, with another roll to prevent the King's sword, which was being swung into the ground where he was. He then took a step back to avoid a punch, and Optimus used this to run up along the Earth King's arm. Halfway up, he jumped to avoid the Earth King from grabbing him with his other arm, and landed a punch directly across its face that sent it to the ground.
From up on the cliff, Pixix Bob was growing increasingly frustrated by what she was seeing. This was her first time using her Earth King, and she spent a lot of time perfecting her ruler of the forest. So to see her beloved King get beaten on by a kid not even through puberty was so infuriating.
But despite her King losing, she had one final ace in the hole. That Prime kid had proven himself worthy of facing it.
Pixie Bob: Earth King... TRANSFORM!
Feeling the command of his creator, the Earth King did as it was instructed.
Massive slabs of rock grind and crack into place, shedding dust and chunks of hardened earth. His face crumbles inward, forming a Tyrannosaurus Rex head sculpted from jagged stone, glowing with faint, fiery veins beneath the surface. Arms collapse into his body as mud-caked limbs and a rugged, stone-spined tail emerge, like a beast rising from the earth. The transformation feels less like a mechanism and more like a mountain shifting its shape. When complete, the Earth King stands as a living force of nature—ancient, untamed, and unstoppable.
Class 1-A looked on with wide disbelief. Some of the more cowardly lot even wetting themselves, some more than once.
Katsuki: What the fu–
The Earth King's roar causes the entire forest to tremble before the rage of its King. His roar shook the bones of everyone who heard it, right to their very core.
Fumkiage: I was expecting a giant car.
However, despite the transformation and roar, Optimus never wavered. Instead, he challenged the beast.
Optimus: COME HERE!
The King turned beast complied as it charged Optimus, its amber eyes filled with rage and a burning desire to tear apart the Prime!
Momo: Optimus!
She screamed, and several of his classmates powered on their Quirks, ready to jump in to help.
However, even with the beast charging him, Optimus wasn't afraid; instead, he drew on the power of the Matrix, aiming to use the power of two specific Primes. It might be risky, but if he only limited himself to two of them, and just for a few seconds, he should be fine to continue through the forest with no problem.
He accessed the strength of the first combiner, Nexus Prime, and the power of the first minicon, Micronus Prime. Two Primes, complete opposites in size and purpose, but he would use their power combined to slay this beast and continue onward.
Using Micronus power, he created a blue, transparent shield around his left arm. As the beast approached, Optimus screamed out a battle cry as he pulled back his shield arm and bashed the beast with it, using the strength of Nexus Prime to send the beast flying. The Earth King rolled across the ground, picking up dirt and earth.
All of Class 1-A looked on in awe of the leader, amazed that he had the strength not only to stand firm against such a terrifying force of nature, but to conquer it. Once again, they were reminded why he was their Class Rep.
Optimus approached the fallen King, who struggled to stand. Optimus placed a foot on the beast's neck, keeping it pinned to the ground, and his strength, enhanced by Nexus Prime, easily kept it pinned. He then drew his sword from his body and held it in his hands like a traditional sword.
Optimus: You fought a good fight, Your Majesty, but this battle is over. Rest in Peace.
Seeing no way to escape his fate, the Earth King accepted his death with dignity as he closed his eyes. Optimus held his sword in a reverse grip, raised the blade over his head, and plunged it straight into the creature's skull. The beast let out a dying sound before its amber eyes dimmed and went black.
And with that, it was over. The blue-white glow of Prime mode around Optimus's body deactivated, and he let out several shaky breaths. He then removed the sword from the corpse and returned it to his body. He stepped off the corpse of the beast made from stone and mud, and when he did, it crumbled and broke apart.
He then looked back at his class, who all looked at him in awe and reverence. Even Katsuki was stunned, silent in awe, his mouth agape.
Optimus: Come on, we need to hurry to get through to the compound. Or else we'll miss lunch.
And with that, he turned away, beginning to make his way through the forest, while his classmates still looked at him in awe. They quickly shook it off and began to follow him, not wanting to be left behind.
Eijiro: Sooo manly.
Back on the cliff, Pixie Bob was pale white with a distraught expression. That was her masterpiece, her ultimate weapon, something she spent hours and hours crafting until she got it right. And a kid from the city took it down in under 5 minutes.
That both infuriated her and made him seem more attractive as a potential mate.
As Pixie Bob was distracted by the increasing number of prospective mates for her to pursue in the future, the scowling kid who came with her and Mandalay just looked out at the forest with scorn.
Mandalay: Kota, we're leaving!
Kota, the boy's name, didn't follow right away; he only kept glaring at the forest that contained all those wannabe heroes.
Kota: Idiots. "How pointless, to want to be a hero."
Hours Later - Training Compound
The sun was setting well past noon and into the evening. Aizawa, Mandalay, and Pixie Bob all stood at the campsite, waiting for the students to arrive. It was already 5 hours past the time they had set for the students to come. Pixie Bob then caught movement in the trees and gasped before smiling.
Pixie Bob: They're here!
Mandalay: That took longer than expected.
One by one, the members of Class 1-A exited the forest. Some were limping, others holding their arms in pain, even looking close to passing out, and all were panting heavily as they were covered in sweat, dirt, and scratches. Even. Optimus looked exhausted. They made it before the teachers, and some collapsed to their feet.
Hanta: You said it would only take like three hours!
Mandalay: I guess we timed it by how long it would take us. Sorry!
Optimus: Why do I not believe you?
Rikido: Now you're bragging about how much better you are? That's so mean!
Eijiro: I'm starving!
Pixie Bob then let out a stream of adorable 'meows' in excitement.
Pixie Bob: I thought it would take you kids even longer. But you did much better against my dirt monsters than I thought you would. I didn't even think you would take down my Earth King. You guys were seriously great. Especially, the five of you!
She pointed to the group, which included Izuku, Katsuki, Shoto, Tenya, and Optimus.
Pixie Bob: It seems like you've had quite a bit of experience.
She then licked her lips, and Optimus felt his back shiver.
Optimus: "Oh, scrap."
Pixie Bob: I call dibs on these kittens! I'll groom them myself!
She then lunged toward the five and started pestering them, much to their chagrin. Everyone in Class 1-A just watched with blank expressions, though Momo looked slightly angry when she saw how Pixie Bob gravitated more toward Optimus than the other boys.
Aizawa: Mandalay. Has she always been like this?
Aizawa knew she was crazy, but he didn't remember her being this much of a nut case.
Mandalay: It's gotten worse lately. She's of the age to take a mate.
Through Pixie Bob's antics, Izuku was able to voice a question he's been wondering ever since they stopped at the cliff.
Izuku: Uh, speaking of people's ages–
He was stopped when Pixie Bob covered his face in her paws once again.
Pixie Bob: Choose your words carefully, boy.
She said dangerously.
Optimus: "Do females in her age range always react so strongly when the topic of age comes up?"
She then shot him a glare, almost like she knew what he was thinking, so he looked away, whistling all innocent like.
Izuku: (Muffled) I've just been wondering since we got here earlier. Who is that kid? What's he doing here?
He pointed to the young child who had a permanent scowl on his face. Mandalay then decided to explain.
Mandalay: Oh, this little guy? He's my cousin's son. He lives with us now. Don't be shy, Kota. Say hi to everyone. You're gonna be around them for the next week.
Optimus: "He doesn't look shy to me. There is a deep and powerful anger inside him, mixed with... sadness."
Izuku was oblivious to Kota's state as he approached the young boy with a smile on his face.
Izuku: Hey, there. My name's Midoriya. I'm from the U.A. High School Hero Course. It's nice to meet you!
He bent down and extended his hand toward the younger boy, hoping for a handshake. Instead, he got a brutal punch to the spot between his legs.
Izuku let out a cry that sounded much like a dying animal as he held the spot where he was injured. Kota walked away like nothing had happened. Tenya came forward and caught Izuku before he fell forward.
Tenya: What a low blow! You fiend of a child! A punch to the scrotum is unforgivable!
Kota didn't care as he sent a glare at the class secretary.
Kota: The last thing that I want is to hang with some wannabe heroes!
Tenya: 'Wannabe'?! How old are you, kid?
Katsuki, however, had a proud smirk.
Katsuki: That brat's got spunk.
Shoto: He's like a mini version of you.
Optimus: "That... is surprisingly accurate."
He then ignored how Katsuki ranted off at Shoto as he approached Kota, standing in his path. The young child glared up at the Prime.
Kota: Get out of my way!
Optimus: I will, but first, you must apologize to my friend. He only sought to try to become your friend. He did nothing wrong. Nothing that warranted that kind of attack, or any attack at all. You could've said you wished for some time alone. There was no need to react that way. Now, please apologize.
Kota just glared up at Optimus before his face softened. Optimus smiled proudly at his actions, glad that he was able to resolve this without further–
POW!
Or... maybe not.
Momo: Optimus?!
Now, Optimus has taken numerous hits throughout his life. He's been shot, stabbed, tortured, fallen from thousands of feet in the air, and even died at least three times. But nothing, nothing, compared to the pain he felt between his legs where Kota somehow managed to deliver a devastating kick.
He cupped his hands around that area of his body and collapsed to the ground, letting out a wheeze. Guess being human has its downsides, too.
Optimus: "Dear Primus! That hurt! Note to self, make sure to always keep that area protected, especially around angry children."
Aizawa: Okay, that's enough playing around. Get your stuff off the bus. Once you've settled into your rooms, we'll have dinner. Then you can take a bath and get some rest. Tomorrow, you're training starts in earnest; you'd better get a move on.
Everyone groaned.
After putting their belongings away, everyone returned to the cafeteria and began eating their food. It all looked so good. Everyone eagerly dug into their food, especially Optimus, who downed as much food as he could. After finishing his meal, he caught sight of Aizawa and moved to speak with him.
Optimus: Excuse me, Mr. Aizawa.
Aizawa: Yeah, what is it, Prime?
Optimus: I was wondering if it would be possible for me to take a bath after everyone else has already had theirs in private.
Aizawa raised his brow.
Aizawa: Any reason why you seek such privileges?
Optimus: It's just... I don't want any of the other boys to be made uncomfortable by my scars. They've had a rather rough day, and I wouldn't want to ruin that for them by forcing them to look at my damaged body, especially during a time when they're supposed to be relaxing. If that is non-negotiable, I will forsake my right to a bath entirely then.
Aizawa's look softened into one of understanding as he stared at his student. Sometimes it was hard to believe that the kid standing before him was a battle-hardened veteran alien warrior who had gone through millions of years of hell. With that in mind, and seeing the earnest look on his face, concerned for his classmates' well-being, how could Aizawa refuse?
He then placed a comforting hand on Prime's shoulder.
Aizawa: Alright. I'll discuss this with Mandalay and the others to see if we can let you use the bath after everyone else has finished. No need to sacrifice your own relaxation time to make others happy. Okay?
Optimus had a smile on his face and nodded.
Optimus: Thank you, sir.
Aizawa: And remember, if you ever need to talk with someone about your physical or even your emotional scars, I'm here. I may not even know a fraction of the pain you went through, but I'm always willing to lend an ear.
Optimus nodded his head in gratitude for his teacher on this Earth, once more impressed by how much Aizawa reminded him of Alpha Trion.
Optimus had just finished setting up his side of the room they were staying in before he decided to go for a walk.
The other members of Class 1-A were in the middle of their bath, in something called a hot spring. He had heard that this country was famous for them, even back in his original reality; Miko would often brag about them. He didn't know what they were like, but he was looking forward to trying them out.
He was dressed in his casual clothes, but without his jacket, he'd already sweated enough for one day, so he was only wearing a black undershirt and his jeans.
He was walking through the halls of the compound when he caught sight of Izuku, his waist wrapped in a towel, making his way to the building manager's office. And in his arms, to Optimus's surprise, was an unconscious Kota.
Optimus: Izuku?
The greenette jumped when someone called his name. He turned and let out with a sigh of relief that it was only Optimus. Aizawa told them that Optimus had elected to take his bath time separately from everyone else. While some of the boys were offended that he got to have a private bath time, the rest understood that he wanted privacy because he didn't want anyone to stare at his scars, so they respected his wishes.
Izuku: Oh, hey, Optimus.
Optimus: What are you doing here, in the hall, wrapped in a towel? And why are you carrying Kota? What happened to him?
Despite the boy delivering the worst injury Optimus had suffered in his entire life, he still showed great concern with the child. After all, he could tell that beneath all that anger was a sad and scared little boy.
Izuku: Mineta tried to peek in on the girls during their bath from the wooden wall separating the boys' and girls' areas. Kota managed to stop him but ended up catching sight of the girls, the shock causing him to slip and fall. I managed to see him before he hit the ground and was going to take him to Mandalay.
Optimus groaned as he ran a hand down his face. Of course, Minoru would try a stunt like that. He should've known better. Maybe it would've been best to join the rest to keep Minoru from pulling such schemes. Still, he pushed whatever reprimand he had for Minoru out of his mind and focused on Kota.
Optimus: You did well, Izuku. I'll take it from here. You should go back to the bath and enjoy it while you still have time.
He took Kota from his friend's arms and began to make his way to the office when Izuku grabbed him.
Izuku: Actually, can I come too? There's something I need to ask Mandalay. Something I need to know.
Optimus already had a good idea what Izuku wanted to ask, because it was the same thing Optimus wished to know as well. So he nodded and the two continued to the office.
Mandalay was beset with worry at the sight of Kota unconscious. She quickly took him from Optimus's arms and thanked both him and Izuku profusely for saving him. Optimus gave all the credit to Izuku, since it was he who caught Kota in the first place.
Mandalay thanked Izuku before setting Kota gently on the couch.
Mandalay: The rush from the fall likely caused him to faint. Thank you. Eraser warned me that one of you boys was a little girl crazy, so I stationed Kota up there to keep watch. I suppose that's the danger of teaching kids your age.
Izuku: Well, anyway, I'm just glad he's alright.
Optimus: I feel the same.
Mandalay: You must've moved pretty fast to catch him.
Both Optimus and Izuku were silent as they thought back to Kota's harsh words from before.
Izuku: Um. He doesn't like heroes very much, does he? I admit, that's weird to me. Most everyone I know wants to be one. It's... my dream. It's somewhat surprising to think that a kid his age would be against heroes. Hates them, even.
Optimus: And I can't help but feel he isn't the only one.
Mandalay leaned back in her office chair.
Mandalay: How observant. Of course, he isn't alone. Many in our society don't approve of us. If he had had a normal childhood, maybe he would have admired heroes like you did growing up.
Hearing those words confirmed a suspicion Optimus had ever since he saw the boy.
Optimus: He lost someone dear to him, didn't he?
Mandalay could only nod.
Izuku: Who were they?
The door opened, and Pixie Bob walked in, much more subdued and not so excitable, holding a tray with some tea that should help.
Pixie Bob: It was Mandalay's cousins. Kota's parents, that is. They were heroes, too. But they were murdered.
Izuku had a horrified gasp while Optimus closed his eyes with a pained expression.
Mandalay: It was a villain. Two years back. Kota was still so small. They were killed while protecting citizens. Perhaps the most respectable way for any hero to die. But...
She thought back to that day when Kota stood still in the morgue where his parents, her cousins, lay. He was silently begging for them to get up.
Mandalay: How do you even begin to explain that to a child that his parents died honorable deaths? They were his entire world. Everything. But to him, his parents had left him behind. And all the while, they were being praised. Because... their sacrifice was such a noble one. Honestly, he doesn't like us much either. We're heroes like they were. I'm sure he feels like he's stuck here since he has nowhere else to go. Heroes don't make any sense to Kota. After all, if his parents hadn't been heroes, they would still be here.
Izuku had nothing to say. He has listened to many different viewpoints on heroes over the past few months since he started U.A. It would've been irresponsible for him to shrug it all off. But he had no reply at the moment.
Optimus: It's not your fault.
Everyone snapped their heads over to Optimus, who looked both Pixie Bob and Mandalay in the eyes.
Optimus: You may think in some way you are failing him because you are heroes, but that is not the case. It is because you are heroes that you can help reveal the truth to him. While what happened to him was a tragedy, if his parents weren't heroes, then such a thing wouldn't have happened. But having a Quirk doesn't make someone a hero. It is their actions. And, given what little I know, I'm sure that if a similar situation arose, his parents wouldn't have hesitated to help those in need, because that is the kind of example they would want to set for their son.
He then walked over and looked down at Kota, feeling nothing but sympathy for this boy who had his childhood stolen from him at such a young age. He then turned to Mandalay.
Optimus: And I'm sure that beneath the anger, the sadness, and the hatred for heroes, Kota does love you and is grateful for you taking him in. One day, he will be able to tell you that himself.
Mandalay looked shocked at his words before tears began to fall from her face. For a long time, she felt she was failing Kota because of what she was, a hero. That was because she was someone who put the needs of others before herself, and the boy who had become like a son to her hated her. To hear this boy's words of comfort and his affirmation that she was doing well meant the world to her.
Seeing that their host was shedding tears, Optimus and Izuku excused themselves, but not before throwing Kota a last glance before closing the door behind them.
The Class 1-A boys had finished their time in the bath, and now it was Optimus's turn for his solo bath.
Thoughts of Kota, the mysterious woman, and Nova Prime were still in his mind as he got ready for his bath, but he quickly pushed them out. He couldn't do anything about them at the moment, and if war had taught him anything, it's that spending hours worrying about something you couldn't change at the moment would do you no good. So it would be best if he took this time to relax and finally enjoy one of the marvels of this country.
Optimus: "I wonder if these hot springs are anything like oil baths?"
He thought before he began getting changed.
Back in the girls' dormitory, the females of Class 1-A were preparing for bed when the Vice Rep realized something.
Momo: Scrap!
The girls blinked, not only at Momo's sudden shout, but also at her use of one of Optimus's swear words.
Kyoka: Everything okay, Yaomomo?
Momo: I left my earrings in the changing room of the baths.
Ochaco: Oh, were they expensive?
Momo: Not really. They only cost me 1,500,000 yen (over $10,000), mere pocket change, but I still really like this pair.
Some of the girls fainted or felt their spirits leave them when their class rep called for such a large amount of pocket change.
Tsuyu: Well, you should have time to grab them. Curfew isn't for another hour.
Momo: Good point, Tsu. I'll get them now.
She then moved to leave the room, dressed in her pajamas and with her hair down. Hopeful, she could grab her earrings without running into anyone.
Optimus: "That felt amazing. Much better than an oil bath."
Optimus let out a sigh of joy as he still felt the effects of the bath. Being in there had eased the tension and ache in his muscles that he had gathered throughout the day. He felt more refreshed than he ever had after taking a regular shower, or even when he took an oil bath back on Cybertron.
He was dressed in only his pants, a towel wrapped around his head as he dried his hair off. Part of him wanted to stay in longer, but given the deal he had with Aizawa, he could only stay in the bath for half the time the others were able to. He accepted, but he did wish he could stay in for longer.
He was in the middle of drying his hair when he heard the door open.
Momo: I'm sorry to intrude on whoever is in here. I just needed to grab my...
Momo trailed off as she recognized who was in the room. The two just stared at each other for a long moment, not sure what to say to each other. Eventually, Momo flushed red as she covered her eyes with her hands.
Momo: I'm sorry! I'm so sorry, Optimus! I had no idea it would be you in the bath at this time! I thought it might have been one of the Pussycats!
Optimus: It's fine, Momo. You just surprised me, is all.
Momo was still flushed red as she covered her eyes with her hand. However, she peeked through her hands to get a glimpse of him and his bare chest. Whatever fantasy she had soon turned to ash as she saw the scars.
She wasn't able to get a good look at them due to the distance during the festival. She went as far as to avert her eyes from his scars, which was why she used her Quirk to create a blanket to hide them. But now that they were right in front of her, she couldn't help but stare at them, lost in thought.
Optimus noticed her staring and, worried that she was becoming unnerved by his scars, quickly moved to cover them up.
Momo: Wait!
Her shout stopped him from throwing on his shirt. He looked at her, seeing that she was still staring at his scars. A wide-eyed fascination was on her face. A part of her was disgusted by the scars, and who wouldn't? There were so many, and some looked disgusting. But at the same time, she thought they were beautiful. Because each of them held the key to learning who Optimus Prime is, and how he became the person he is in front of her. And she wanted to learn more.
Momo: Could I... feel them?
As soon as the words left her mouth, she wanted the floor to open up and swallow her whole, drag her down to the center of the Earth so that she could burn up in the Earth's core. Why would she ask that?! These scars were extremely personal! How could she be so insensitive?!
Optimus was surprised at her request. Never in his wildest imagination could he picture his classmates wanting to touch his scars, especially Momo. However, upon seeing her expression, he knew that she would be preoccupied with this for a long time, which would impact her progress and training. And if something happened to her because she was consumed with the mystery of his scars... He didn't even let that thought finish.
So, he gave her a slow nod and moved to sit down on a nearby bench, taking off the half-thrown-on shirt and holding it in his hands. He gestured for her to sit next to him. With a deep gulp, she did.
They sat in awkward silence for what felt like hours, but in reality, only a few minutes. Momo hadn't taken any action to touch his scars, just glancing at them for a few seconds. Finally, she raised her hand and began to run her fingers across his scars.
Optimus almost shivered at her touch. Her hands were cold, but that was a good thing. They cool down the heat from the hot springs. And the heat from the scars
As she ran her fingers across his moist body, Momo just realized he had gotten out of the hot springs. She flushed at an image of her crush in the warm water, but quickly shook her head. Now was not the time to fantasise about her crush in a hot bath.
She went back to the scars, continuing to feel them under her hands. Some of them felt smooth, like they barely breached the skin. Others felt rough, deep. 'How deep?' she asked herself. She even noticed at least one wound that started at the front of his body and came out the other side. And some scars looked like bullet wounds. And then, of course, there was that massive scar above his chest right where his heart would be.
Before she knew it, her eyes soon became glossy.
Momo: How?
Optimus: Hmm?
Momo: How did you survive all this? How were you able to recover from all this? From any one of these scars? How did you do it? How did you find the strength to get back up? "And, could you teach it to me?"
Optimus didn't answer her right away. He looked off into the distance, as if he was trying to grasp on to something that wasn't there.
Optimus: Because... I had to. "Or else, everything and everyone I lost would have died for nothing."
That was one of the main driving forces that drove him to keep going. To keep rising, even when he fell, with no hope of getting up. Because he would sooner have Unicron erase him from existence than allow any of the sacrifices of his friends and comrades to be forgotten, he would carry their sacrifices with him to the end of his days, never once forgetting what it cost to have a free Cybertron.
However, as he began to see, it was taking a toll on him. Somedays, it was getting harder and harder to bear this burden, especially alone. But he had to keep going. Despite being able to release some of the burden thanks to his final fight with Megatron, he still at times struggled with this invisible weight on top of him. He may have freed him from Megatron, but he was only part of the problem—a large part, but not the whole.
Seeing that he was lost in distance, Momo remembered something from the USJ.
Momo: You once told me that wisdom is earned at a cost. Are these scars the cost you had to go through to get where you are?
Optimus: Yes. At least, the ones you can see.
Hearing him say that, another memory came to mind, one that had been greatly bothering her. She didn't bring it up earlier because she was almost afraid to hear the answer. But whether it was bravery or stupidity, she asked.
Momo: Who's Elita?
As soon as she said that name, she knew she had made a mistake. Optimus's eyes widened so wide that they almost rolled out of their sockets. He turned his head to face her so that a normal person might have snapped their neck. He looked at her with shock, horror, and anger.
Optimus: Where did you hear that name?!
Momo jumped back in fright from the tone of his voice and the intensity of his gaze.
Optimus: Answer me! Where did you hear that name?!
Momo was overcome with fear, and she stood up to get away, but Optimus quickly moved to follow her. She ended up backed up to a wall, and Optimus loomed over her. Typically, a girl would jump at the chance to have their crush pin them to a wall, but all Momo felt was fear as she stared at his blue eyes, usually so warm, staring at her so coldly.
Optimus: Where. Did. You. Hear. That. Name?
Momo: Y-You called me that! Before your match against Bakugo in the Sports Festival! You called me Elita!
Optimus's eyes widened. He did? He called her Elita? He was so drowsy from the exhaustion of using Prime Mode that he could barely remember the fight with Katsuki, much less the events leading up to it. But as he thought back on it, he began to remember how Momo helped him to the stage when he was too weak to make it on his own. And then he remembered in his delirium that he had called her Elita.
Realizing now what he had done, he took a step back and looked at Momo. Usually, she would look at him with awe, kindness, nervousness, and respect. But now, all he saw in her eyes was fear. Fear of him.
Optimus: Momo. I... I'm so sorry! I...
He tried to reach out to comfort her, but she flinched away from his hand, and that caused him more pain than a knife through his hand. He then slowly lowered his hand and stepped further away from her.
Shame and guilt began to consume the Prime. He let his emotions get out of control again. Only this time, he caused his friend, one of his closest in this world, to look at him with fear for her own life. He was such a fool.
He then bowed, too ashamed to look Momo in the eyes.
Optimus: Please forgive me, Momo. I'll let you get finished what you were here to do.
Without another word, Optimus moved to gather his things and left before Momo could say another word, slamming the door on his way out. As soon as the door closed, Momo collapsed, sinking to her knees and letting the tears fall.
Why did she push so much? Why did she have to try so hard to get through Optimus's walls? She knew the answer, of course. She loved him. And she wanted him to share his burdens with her. But in pushing too far too soon, she might've destroyed any chance they had at a future together, and more importantly, ruined the relationship she already had come to treasure with him.
So with nothing else to do, she cried, mourning the loss of a relationship she cherished above all others.
The Next Day
Class 1-A woke up at the crack of dawn, all of them dressed in their gym clothes, or half-dressed in some cases. They all looked tired and miserable, none more so than their Class Reps.
Momo's hair was a mess, and her gym uniform just looked like a slob had put it on. The bangs under her eyes had a hint of red due to all the tears she had been crying. Optimus also had bangs, and his posture, usually one who stood proud and ready for action, was slumped.
When Momo returned to the girls' dormitory after running out of tears to cry, her friends noticed her dried tears and a miserable expression, almost as if she were in mourning. They all tried to ask what was wrong, only for Momo to shut them all down and say she didn't want to talk about it before going to bed.
As for Optimus, his guilt and shame over his actions regarding Momo were half of the reason why he couldn't get a good night's sleep. The other half was that Momo's mention of Elita triggered a wave of emotions and feelings regarding his lost love to resurface. Things he thought he pushed down and hoped to never think of again.
They two refused to look at each other, standing as far away from each other as possible. They couldn't face each other, not wanting to cause pain or get hurt in the process.
Aizawa either didn't notice their discomfort, or didn't care. He had more important things to worry about than teenage drama.
Aizawa: Good morning, class. Today, we begin a training camp designed to increase your strength. Our goal is to exponentially increase your skills, so that each of you earns a provisional license. This will enable you to confront the dangers that persist in the darkness. Proceed carefully.
He then glanced over at Problem Child Number Two before throwing something at him.
Aizawa: Look alive, Bakugo.
Katsuki managed to catch the object, a softball similar to the ones used for the Quirk Apprehension test at the beginning of the semester.
Aizawa: Try throwing that for me.
Katsuki: Yeah sure, like in the fitness test.
He didn't think much of it. It was just another opportunity to showcase his strength to these extras.
Aizawa: That's right. When you first started school, your record was 705.2 meters. Let's see if you've made any improvements.
Katsuki moved away from his classmates to an open area to showcase his strength.
Mina: Oh, I get it! We're checking our progress.
Hanta: A lot's happened to us in the last three months. Maybe he could throw it a whole mile now!
Eijiro: Come on! Get it, Bakugo!
Katsuki warmed up his throwing arm before letting a smirk grow on his face.
Katsuki: I've got this. No one blink.
He reeled back his hand and threw it forward, powering up an explosion.
Katsuki: Go to hell!
BOOM
He launched his most powerful explosion, sending the ball flying into the air. Everyone covered their eyes from the shockwave of the blast except Izuku and Optimus, who looked with blank expressions.
Izuku: "Go to hell?"
Optimus: "The way he throws a ball never ceases to confuse me."
As the ball soared through the air, Katsuki had his eyes closed and awaited Mr. Aizawa to tell him how much bigger his record was. He was sure it even surpassed Prime's score.
Aizawa: 709.6 meters.
Katsuki's eyes widened in shock. No way! How could it be that low! After working so hard for the past three months, how could it only increase by a lousy 4.4 meters?! He thought it might've been a mistake, but as he checked the score on Aizawa's phone, he realized he didn't mishear him.
Hanta: That's it? Kinda disappointing.
Aizawa, however, expected these reactions. It was one all freshmen had.
Aizawa: You had a single semester at U.A., and due to your various experiences, all of you have improved. However, those improvements have been mostly limited to mental prowess and technical skills. With a slight increase in stamina thrown in along the way. Your Quirks, with a few exceptions, haven't really grown that much stronger. Not on a fundamental level. That's why we're now gonna focus on improving your powers.
He then gave a devious smirk beneath his combat scarf. He loved this part of his job.
Aizawa: This'll be so hard, you'll feel like you're dying. Let's hope you all survive.
Notes:
So, yes, the Earth King's design resembles that of Grimlock from Age of Extinction, although he appears to be made of rocks and mud rather than metal. I used AI to help describe it. I hope that doesn't make you all look down on me.
And Optimus and Momo's relationship has now become tense. Let's hope they can recover from this. Fun fact by the way, I was initially gonna have that moment outside the hot springs be the first time somebody saw Optimus's scars, give him and Momo something special to share. However, I decided to reveal it earlier than intended.
Chapter 36: Elita
Notes:
Sorry for the long wait. Worked on a new story, and a story I haven't touched in over a year. Hope you guys enjoy this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was the crack of dawn, and Class 1-B, who arrived later last night after 1-A was already asleep, all yawned in exhaustion. Kinko Komori, the girl with the mushroom Quirk, nearly fell over if Itsuka didn't catch her.
Itsuka: We're focusing on our Quirks?
Their teacher, Sekijiro Kan, also known as Vlad King, the Blood Hero, had just informed them of the training's objectives.
Vlad: That's right. Class 1-A has already started. You all need to catch up. Last semester, Class A was in the spotlight. For next semester, it's Class B's turn. From now on, you're shooting for the top. Don't let me down.
Vlad wasn't as concerned about class rivalry as his student Neito was, but he didn't like that the students in his class were being overshadowed by Class A and Aizawa. He wanted his students to excel so they could demonstrate their capabilities to the world.
His students were crying because they had failed their teacher.
Tetsutetsu: "We're such disappointing students."
Manga Fukidashi, whose Quirk makes his head look like a speech bubble from a manga, wrote out a message.
Manga: 'You're crying too much...'
Setsuna: I get that you want everyone to improve our Quirks. But we have 20 unique powers in our class. What kind of training will help us all get better?
Kamakiri: Yeah, can you be more specific?
Vlad: When your muscle fibers are overused, they break and grow back tougher. Thicker. Quirks are the same way. They improve the harder you push them. Stronger after every workout. In other words, there's only one thing to do! You'll have to break yourselves!
All of Class B whimpered as they caught sight of the training Class A was doing, and they all had one word for it.
Hell.
It. Was. Hell.
Hiryu: Wow... This is pretty intense.
Vlad: Operative types will be raising your limits, maxing out your power. And the rest--You'll primarily focus on strengthening body parts related to your Quirks. Typically, these changes occur gradually as you grow.
Aizawa: But we don't have time for that.
Aizawa walks among his students' intense training (torture?) routine to approach Class B.
Aizawa: Your class has a lot of work to do.
Itsuka: Once we team up with Class 1-A, there'll be about 41 students here. That's a whole lot of quirks for our homeroom teachers to manage on their own.
Aizawa: Which is why we called them.
???: That's correct! Four kittens in one litter!
Another Pussycat, Ragdoll, whose Pussycat costume was yellow and had green hair, popped up out of nowhere.
Mandalay: Your feline fantasies are here! Say 'Meow'.
Ragdoll: Allow us to lend a helping paw!
And then, the only male member of the group, Tiger, appeared. He was dressed in a male version of the Pussycat uniform, which was red and pink, similar to Mandalay's. He also had an intense aura about him.
Tiger: We're champions serving up justice with our tails.
(A/N: Pretend Pixie Bob isn't there)
All: We're the Wild, Wild, Pussycats! Three-Fourths version!
Ragdoll: My name is Ragdoll, and my Quirk is 'Search'. I can look up to 100 people and know everything about them, including their location and weaknesses.
Mandalay: Our other member, Pixie Bob's Earthflow Quirk, can create the ideal training ground for students. She's off doing something right now, but she'll be back. And my Quirk is called Telepath. I can advise multiple people at once.
Tiger: The name's Tiger. And I'm here to beat you guys to a pulp.
Hiryu: I have questions about him.
Tiger: All you kids with strength Quirks, it's time for Tiger's boot camp. Class A's already sweating, so catch up, quick!
Off to the side, Izuku was in the middle of doing exercises to keep his body warm and moving.
Tiger: Come on! Show me what you got!
Izuku obliged as he charged up 5% of One For All and moved to strike Tiger with a Detroit Smash. However, Tiger's Quirk Pliabody allowed him to bend his body in an unnatural way to dodge Izuku's punch and deliver one that sent him flying into the tree.
Tiger: If you don't push yourself, you won't shred your muscle fibers, and then you won't get stronger!
Izuku struggled to get to his knees.
Izuku: Right, sir.
Tiger: I can't hear you!
Izuku: Right, sir!
Sen: "He's scary."
Tiger suddenly had a scary aura form around him as his face darkened and his eyes glowed red. He then gestured for the students to come at him; the nails on his paw gloves were sharp enough that they reflected light from the sun.
Tiger: You wanna be Plus Ultra, don't you? Then show me what that means!
Izuku: Yes, sir!
All those with strength Quirks just looked terrified.
Jurota: "That guy is way more intense than I expected."
Vlad: A lot is going on at U.A. So it's hard to expand the staff on inexperienced first-year students.
Aizawa: Based on their experience and range of powers, these four were the most logical choice to help you enhance your Quirks in such a short amount of time.
Vlad: Don't fall behind, Class A. Do me proud!
All of Class 1-B soon had a look of determination in their eyes. They wouldn't let their teacher down.
Class B: Yes, sir!
Aizawa then approached Mandalay.
Aizawa: Mandalay, how is Problem Child Ground Zero's training with Pixie Bob?
Mandalay had a wry smile at Aizawa's nicknames. He always had at least one student he called a problem child, but having more than one in his class was something else.
Mandalay: Last I heard, it was going good. Pixie Bob was enthusiastic about helping him with his training. A bit too excited.
Mandalay was first worried Pixie Bob would try to jump on the poor kid when they were alone, but Pixie Bob assured her that wasn't going to happen. Instead, a menacing aura enveloped Pixie Bob. She was probably still upset that Optimus kid destroyed her Earth King, a masterpiece she spent months working on. But she was an adult; she knew how to handle these kinds of situations. Right?
When she then remembered who she was talking about, a sense of dread filled her.
Mandalay: "Maybe leaving the kid alone with such a vengeful, childish adult was a bad idea."
Pixie Bob: Hahaha! That's right! Dance! DANCE FOR ME! FOR THE SIN OF DESTROYING MY EARTH KING!
Optimus: "I did not think she would be this vengeful. Human females are quite terrifying!"
Optimus dodged a strike from an Earth Golem before quickly transforming his arm to block a second attack from another one. He then transformed his leg and delivered a powerful kick that destroyed the golem's face.
Present Mic (V.O.): Optimus Prime! He's working to spread the transformation aspect of his Quirk to cover more of his body, while also working to increase the speed at which he transforms. In addition, he's also forbidden from using any of his weapons, having to rely solely on his hands and feet!
However, despite giving his all physically, his mind couldn't focus on the training. And the reason is what happened last night.
Every time he thought back to yesterday, of Momo, or even Elita, the former's terrified face would come into his mind. He often said he didn't care what others thought of him. If they loved, hated, worshiped, envied, or were even indifferent to him, he didn't care, so long as those feelings didn't lead to others getting hurt.
But he never liked it when people were afraid of him.
Back when he was a Cybertronian, he could understand people's fear of him. He was a giant alien machine, of course, that would scare the humans. But he always hated causing fear. That was Megatron's favored tactic, and he didn't want it to be his. He knew he could never control how people felt about him, but he still wanted to do whatever he could to show people there was no reason to fear him.
But now with Momo, he wasn't sure how to fix it. It wasn't like before, when he was a Cybertronian and he could show her he meant no harm despite his size. He was a human teenager now, a human teenager who lost control of his emotions and took it out on her, all because she asked him a question.
Granted, it was a deeply personal question, one no Autobot ever sought to bring up, which he was silently thankful for. But still, for him to react with such anger when Momo only sought clarification when he referred to her as Elita during the Sports Festival, filled him with so much shame and guilt that it was almost impossible for him to sleep last night.
Or focus on the training, as evident when an Earth Golem managed to surprise attack him, sending him crashing into the tree. He groaned as he struggled to stand, holding his side.
Pixie Bob's look of vengeance quickly became one of concern. She was sure he would be able to dodge that. She expected much better from him in this training, since he was able to defeat her Earth Golem solo. But he wasn't performing as well as she expected. His attacks were slower than they were yesterday, and he kept hesitating at times before finishing off her golems. It caused her to be concerned.
Pixie Bob called off the golems and approached Optimus, who had just risen to his feet, holding his side.
Pixie Bob: Hey, are you okay?
She dropped her persona and asked with genuine concern for his safety.
Optimus: I appreciate you asking, Pixie Bob. But I assure you, I'm fine.
He waved off her concerns.
Pixie Bob: No, you're not. I know I come across as flamboyant and crazy at times, but I'm pretty good at reading people. And I know something is bugging you, and it's not just your body; it's up here.
She pointed at her head for emphasis.
Optimus let out a sigh. He underestimated her. Guess he was more off his game than he thought.
Optimus: I made a mistake.
He looked away with shame and guilt as once again, Momo's terrified face appeared before his mind.
Seeing the look on the kid's face, having seen it on a hundred other people, Pixie Bob's eyes widened.
Pixie Bob: You got a girl pregnant?! Already?! After one night?!
Optimus looked at the woman with a raised eyebrow.
Optimus: Pregnant? What is that? And what does it have to do with being female?
Pixie Bob's brain just short-circuited at his question. Was he serious? Is he really that innocent?! Should she tell him?
She shook her head. Nope, she wasn't gonna get into that when she was alone with a kid in the middle of the woods. The lecture Mandalay would give her.
Pixie Bob: Never mind! Forget I said anything! What happened, if you don't mind me asking?
After some thinking, and believing he needed the opinion of someone who had been human much longer than he had, Optimus then told her what had happened yesterday. He left out Momo's name and the question she asked, but he did admit he exploded in anger at someone when they asked a deeply personal question.
When he finished, he awaited whatever judgment Pixie Bob had for him. Only to see her shoot him a compassionate smile.
Pixie Bob: Is that it?
Optimus's expression darkened at her brushing this off.
Optimus: 'Is that it'? Don't you know what I've done?! I scared her! I let my emotions get the best of me! I failed to control them! And I took it out on her! When she didn't deserve it!
Pixie Bob: Whoa there, OP! Slow your horses! Let me explain.
Optimus realized what he had done and took a big step back, looking away in shame. Once again, he lost control of his emotions and took it out on someone who was taking time out of their lives to train him and his classmates into better heroes. Pathetic.
Pixie Bob: All cooled off now? Good, now, let me explain. Yes, you lost control of your emotions and took it out on one of your classmates, a close friend, I understand. While the second half of that is not okay, I think you're beating yourself up too much for the first part. After all, for someone like you, it's only natural.
Optimus looked at her curiously.
Optimus: Someone like me? What do you mean?
She shook her head as if the answer was the most obvious thing in the world.
Pixie Bob: You're a kid! "Even though you do act older or younger at times, given how wise or innocent you can be." A young man going through puberty! Of course, you won't have total control of emotions! Especially after the day you had! You fought through a forest full of my golems, took down my Earth King single-handedly, and you were super exhausted by the end of the day. Of course, you would've had a short fuse after the day you had, especially if they asked something so personal you had no idea was coming.
Optimus thought for a moment. Pixie Bob had a point with her words.
Optimus: But still, I scared her. Someone I cared about. All because I lost control. I should've known better.
Pixie Bob: How? You're only a kid; this is the time in your life when you make mistakes.
Optimus: "That's just it, though, I've made more mistakes than all the humans of this Earth combined. And I still don't learn."
Seeing that her words weren't working, Pixie Bob let out a sigh as she approached the kid and placed a hand on his shoulder.
Pixie Bob: Look, I'm not saying what you did was okay. It wasn't. Exploding at your friends is never a good thing. But I also think you should cut yourself some slack. You're only human.
Her last statement caused his eyes to widen. Only human.
Optimus: "I'm... only human?"
He thought about the phrase for a long time. Despite living with this body for a year, there were times when he kept thinking like a Cybertronian, kept thinking he was still an alien among these people. But that wasn't the truth, not anymore.
He was now a human, just like everyone else.
Somehow, that revelation, or realization, gave him a strong sense of comfort as he smiled to himself.
Optimus: You're right. I'm only human.
Pixie Bob smiled as he then ruffled the kid's hair.
Pixie Bob: Glad to see you finally realized that. Of course, you still need to apologize to her. But don't rush yourself either. Take your time, try to find the words.
Optimus: Of course. Thank you, Pixie Bob. This has certainly been an enlightening conversation. One I'm glad I had.
Pixie Bob: Hey, no problem, kiddo! It's what I'm here for—kicking bad guys' butts and giving life-changing advice. Now come on, let's get back to it, before Mr. Aizawa checks in on us.
Optimus: Yes, ma'am!
He meant it as a form of respect, but as soon as he said it, Pixie Bob's expression darkened.
Pixie Bob: Excuse me?! Did you call me ma'am?! I'll have you know, I'm still 18 at heart!
Optimus: "What does that even mean?"
Pixie Bob: For your transgression, I will bury you in my Earth Golems!
She slammed her hand into the ground, and legions of Earth Golems attacked the Prime, who had a look of panicked confusion.
Optimus: "I was just trying to show respect! Why is she so angry?!"
Hours passed, and it was soon evening time as the training for the day ended. The students are all beyond exhaustion and have arrived at the Pussy Cat's cabin. Before them were Pixie Bob and Ragdoll, with a ton of uncooked food.
Pixie Bob: Now. Remember what I said? We're not serving your food anymore!
Ragdoll: If you guys want to eat, you'll have to make your own meals! Starting with curry!
Students: (Exhausted) Yes, ma'am.
Ragdoll laughed.
Ragdoll: Oh, man, do you guys look exhausted. But that doesn't mean you can coast by making sloppy cat food.
Something seemed to dawn on Tenya.
Tenya: Ah, I see. An essential part of saving someone recovering from a disaster is providing for their physical needs as well as their spiritual needs. Ah! This is a great opportunity! Let's make the most delicious curry in the world, everyone!
Students: Yeah, okay.
Optimus: "He really does see everything as a learning experience. Though he's not wrong."
They all got to work on the food. Shoto was using his flames to heat the grill.
Mina: Hey, Todoroki! Can we get some fire here, too?
Hanta: Bakugo, use an explosion to ignite that.
Katsuki looked offended that he was reduced to this.
Katsuki: This is so beneath me!
He fired an explosion that destroyed the grill.
Fumikage: Too much.
Optimus: Say that coming.
Momo: Rely on others, and you'll never learn to start a fire yourself. This is a chance to acquire new skills.
Optimus would have greatly agreed with Momo if he weren't still feeling awkward around her. But also because she just used her Quirk to create a lighter. Oh, well. This kind of behavior was something he liked about her.
Shoto: Here, let me.
He approached a section and lit a fire underneath.
Ochaco: Wow! Way to go! But not too hot, okay?
Shoto had a slight smile on his face, something Optimus noticed.
Optimus: It was not that long ago that you refused to use your left side.
He told the boy as they recalled the Sports Festival and Shoto's stubbornness to only win with his right side. He felt a level of shame and regret for how arrogant he had been back then. But then he felt a comforting hand on his shoulder and looked to see Optimus smiling down at him in pride.
Optimus: But now you use it for the simplest of tasks. That shows real growth, Shoto. And your flames are beautiful. Do you know why?
Shoto shook his head.
Optimus: Because you use it to help others.
That surprised Shoto before causing him to smile in appreciation of the Prime's words. He then went back to heating the pot, a warmer smile on his face than there was before.
After the sun had gone down, the students all dug into their homemade curry, feeling so happy about finally being able to eat some food after a hard day of work.
Eijiro: If this were from a restaurant, I'd send this crap back. But after today, I'll eat every bite.
Hanta: Don't say that!
Mina took a glance at their vice rep, seeing her scarf down her portion just like the guys were doing, but somehow being able to do it in a much more dignified way.
Mina: Whoa, you're scarfing, Momo.
Momo took a pause between bites to answer her.
Momo: Yes. My Quirk transforms lipids into brand-new atoms to create inorganic materials. That means the more I eat, the more I can make.
Hanta: Like how poop works.
At the mention of her one-of-a-kind Quirk being compared to the most disgusting part of the human body, Momo curled up in shame. Kyoka was about to deck Hanta in the face for such an insensitive comment, but someone beat her to it.
Optimus: Hanta.
Optimus suddenly appeared beside the tape user and grabbed his shoulder in an iron grip, more literal since his hand had been transformed. Hanta gave a silent cry of pain at the amount of pressure Optimus was putting on his shoulder.
Optimus: That wasn't such a nice thing to say to your classmate. Especially since she went out of her way to help tutor you for the written exams. Be a good classmate and apologize. Now.
And all the while, he never lost his smile.
Hanta: OKAY! OKAY! I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY!
Optimus then released his grip on the shoulder, transforming his hand back to flesh. Hanta massaged the injured part of his shoulder while Optimus turned to look at Momo, who was staring at him.
She wanted to thank him, of course, for getting Hanta to apologize. But before the words could leave her mouth, she remembered last night in the locker room. The look of rage and anger in his eyes as he stared at her. Such a memory caused her to shiver and turn away from him, trying to go back to her food.
Optimus saw her reaction, and a hurt expression flashed across his face. He knew why she was reacting this way, and it was his fault. She was afraid of him now. He wanted to try to follow Pixie Bob's advice and apologize to her, but he didn't do it in front of these many people, making her uncomfortable. He thought of asking her to meet with him in private, but given her reaction, he doubted she wanted to be in the same room as him.
So he continued walking without saying another word to her, nor she to him.
Many of their classmates noticed the tension in the air between them, but wisely chose not to comment on it.
Away from the compound, upon a cliff overlooking the forest, a group of people with nefarious purposes gathered together. One of the people on the cliff was a girl dressed in a middle school uniform.
Himiko: I do not like this. It's so not cute!
One of her companions, a boy around her age with a middle school outfit, with a dark green gas mask, spoke up.
Mustard: They were engineered for the black market, from what I hear. You should be worried that they work, not that they look pretty.
Himiko: Ugh, I'm just saying they could be a little more stylish. Is that too much to ask?
???: Hi, darlings!
They both turned to the side to see a muscular woman dressed in casual clothes with shoulder-length red hair and dark red sunglasses.
Magne: Sorry to keep you waiting.
Another figure joined them was a man dressed in a black straight jacket, the kind of one you'd see an insane asylum inmate wear, with only his mouth exposed.
Moonfish: Get to work. Get to work.
Beside him stood a familiar Gecko villain, Spinner, one of the few who managed to escape before the rest of the villains were captured. He tried to lie low for a long time, trying to go on with his life. But that all changed when he saw Stain's message. The Hero Killer inspired him, and as such, he would continue his work. He even modified his costume to look like Stain and carried around a bunch of knives and swords like him.
For another two figures, one was dressed in a black cloak that hid his body from view, and a mask to hide his face. The other was the dark-haired young man, covered in burn scars, wearing a black trench coat.
The final three were individuals much like the former. They covered their bodies in black cloaks and wore masks to cover their face. One was taller and more muscular than the other two, and another was smaller and nimbler. The final one was a woman, based on her figure, despite the cloak hiding her figure.
Dabi: That makes ten of us.
Muscular: I don't care. Just let me lose. I'm too pumped up to stand by.
Dabi turned to face the masked man he was most familiar with.
Dabi: Shut your mouth, you crazy bastard. We wait. We're still expecting three more people to join our little party. The League of Villains made a mistake going after them with a bunch of random thugs at the USJ. It is better to use a small group of elites. The first thing we have to do is take away their sense of peace and show them that their lives rest in our hands.
Woman in Black: That may sound nice to you, Dabi, but need I remind you, my companions and I have a separate mission. One of which we won't compromise by assisting any of you should you need it.
Dabi waved her off.
Dabi: Yeah, yeah, I remember. Still, I'm surprised the so-called boss wants three guys together to focus on one kid. Dude must really hate him.
The tallest man in the cloak growled at Dabi.
Man in Black: Don't insult us by insinuating that pathetic man-child has any control over us. We are here to serve our true master, one who your supposed mastermind cowers before. Besides, we three may not even be enough to bring him down.
Muscular: Seriously? How can this one brat be that much trouble? He even lost against the other one who was after him in the Sports Festival. The kid couldn't even do a thing to defend himself. What a weakling.
The tall man glared at Muscular, stopping to stand inches from his face.
Man in Black: Let this be a warning for you, muscle brain, the only warning you'll get, and this goes for all of you. Underestimating Optimus Prime, even when he is cornered and weak, is the last mistake you'll ever possibly make in your miserably short lives.
Hearing that name caused a multitude of mixed reactions.
Spinner felt a level of shame. He'd seen firsthand what Optimus Prime was capable of at the USJ, where he took down twenty villains in only a few minutes. But despite that, he let Spinner go in an attempt for him to be better going forward. And he tried. Goodness, did he try to do better? But no matter what he did, the world still saw him as a freak for his Quirk. He was so lost until he saw the video of Stain and him condemning this world's fake heroes. It inspired him to take action, so he joined the League of Villains once more. But that didn't mean he didn't have some doubts about what they were doing, especially going after a bunch of kids.
Himiko was ecstatic! She'd only met Optimus once, and it had been brief. But he was just so bright and warm that she was drawn to him, like a moth to a flame. She was so desperate to get close to him, know more about him, and see what his blood tastes like.
Dabi hated the kid. Optimus Prime had saved Endeavor from Stain's last attack, which earned him an instant hatred in Dabi's book. Anyone who risks their life for a piece of crap like Endeavor shouldn't be allowed to breathe, let alone live, even more so since he was the one who took down Stain.
Dabi: Fine. We won't get in your way. But don't come crying for help from us if you can take him.
The woman smirked.
Woman in Black: Oh, you don't have to worry about that. He'll come with us willingly, whether he wants to or not.
The third day of the training camp was brutal. They were expected to train with the same amount of intensity as they did yesterday. And given how sore and exhausted they all were, it was nothing short of torture for them, even Optimus.
Now it was dinner time, and the students were busy preparing their meal.
Optimus found himself amazed at the skill Bakugou wielded a knife. He cut through entire carrot sticks in seconds, and every cut was clean and precise. Even looking away, he was still cutting with so much control and without fear. It was awe-inspiring, though it left him slightly concerned as to how he got so skilled with a knife.
Currently, Optimus was helping Izuku light a fire. Shoto came by and asked the green-haired boy a question.
Shoto: Did you need All Might for a particular reason? I saw you asking Mr. Aizawa about him.
Izuku turned to face Shoto while Optimus watched Izuku. He was indeed curious as to why Izuku wanted to talk with All Might.
Izuku: Um, yeah, I did. Because of Kota.
Shoto: Kota? Who's that?
Optimus: He is the boy who punched Izuku and me when we first arrived.
Both boys shivered at the memory of the pain to their crown jewels.
Izuku: Yeah, he's Mandalay's cousin's...
He trailed off when he couldn't find any sight of Kota anywhere.
Izuku: Hold on, where did he go? "He must've gone to his hideout. He really doesn't like being around everyone." Anyway, Kota doesn't like heroes. Actually, he hates the whole concept of superhumans, Quirks, and everything. I tried to talk to him, but I think I made things worse. I was just wondering what All Might would've done to help him if he were here. I mean, what would you say to him, Optimus, Todoroki?
Shoto looked away in thought for a moment, giving Optimus the time to answer.
Optimus: Honestly, you shouldn't be asking us what we would say, nor should you be wondering what All Might would do in this situation.
That caused both Izuku and Shoto to look at the Prime.
Optimus: Rather, instead, you ask yourself what you should say to him.
Izuku: But I already tried that, and like I said, I think it only made things worse.
Optimus: Maybe so, but they were still your words that came from your heart. If you start using the words of others, things that don't hold much meaning to you, then they won't have as significant an impact as your own words. While you can take inspiration from others, you shouldn't base your thoughts and beliefs on another person. That needs to come from yourself; otherwise, you'll crumble when such ideals are tested.
Izuku took a moment to ponder Optimus's words. He was right, of course. All Might, Gran Torino, and even Optimus had all been encouraging him to break out from All Might's shadow and be his own hero. It was pretty difficult, given he spent his entire life looking up to All Might and wanted to be a hero just like him, but if he was gonna make any real progress, he needed to solve this without All Might's help, or even Optimus's.
Shoto: He's got a point. We can't just give you the answers unless you provide them. Besides, it depends. To have a stranger try to change your mindset sounds like a pretty irritating conversation. What matters are actions. You have to show him what you're trying to prove, right? If you're going to rely on words alone, especially ones that aren't your own, then they better be incredibly powerful and that you truly resonate with them. What you say doesn't matter nearly as much as what you actually do.
At his words, Izuku thought back to the day All Might decided to make him his successor. The reason why All Might chose him wasn't because of anything he said, but rather, his actions as a Quirkless boy who rushed in to save someone in trouble.
Izuku: You're right, both of you. I went about this the wrong way. How can I, a stranger, say anything to him? Especially when those words aren't my own.
Shoto: I don't know what your goal is when it comes to this child, but it sounds to me that you shouldn't be sticking your nose in a delicate situation. You, as well as Optimus, tend to cut to the heart of people's feelings. It can be very annoying.
He thought back to the Sports Festival as both boys said some pretty harsh words to get him to use his left side. It worked, but it was still harsh.
Both boys' sweat dropped at his words.
Izuku: Right. Sorry about that.
Optimus: I apologize as well. But I must say, Shoto, that was incredible wisdom you just shared with us.
Shoto blushed in embarrassment at the praise, but had a slight smile on his face.
Shoto: I had a pretty good role model to help.
The moment was then ruined by Tenya, who called out for them to focus on preparing the ingredients of tonight's stew.
After eating a fulfilling dinner, night had fallen over the camp, and the students and instructors had gathered together in a clearing large enough for them. They were all dressed in casual clothes.
They were going to begin a test of courage. Which, from what Optimus understood, is a game where one class acts as scariers to scare a pair of two of another class as they enter the forest. Class B was starting as the scarers, and Class A would walk around the trail in pairs every three minutes to grab nametags with their names on the far side of the trail.
Fumikage: Revelry in the dark.
Optimus: "Didn't he say that earlier?"
Tiger then explained that the winners of the game were the ones who could make the most students wet themselves, much to the students' disgust. Though Tenya still managed to find a way to relate it to how amazing UA is. Optimus was seriously impressed by the mental gymnastics Tenya was able to do to come to these conclusions.
Eventually, they were split into pairs, and Optimus found himself paired with Momo.
Optimus: "Scrap."
He didn't hate that he was paired with Momo, far from it, even, as she was one of the people he felt most comfortable being around. But things still felt incredibly awkward with her. They took a small glance at each other before looking away.
Minoru: Optimus, please swit–
Optimus transformed his hand into an ion blaster that began to charge. Minoru quickly paled and skedaddled.
Fumikage: Revelry in the dark.
Optimus: "Why does he keep saying that? What does that even mean? Some Earth expression I haven't learned yet."
Optimus and Momo, being the Class Rep and Vice Rep, went first into the forest. They walked at least a meter apart, Optimus in the lead and Momo behind him. They didn't say a single word to each other. They didn't encounter any scarers yet, but they figured they must've just been getting set up for later groups.
They continued walking until Momo came to an abrupt stop. Optimus noticed and finally turned around to face her.
Optimus: Momo?
Momo had a look of mental exhaustion, partly from today's training, but also from the emotions she was keeping bottled inside her. One that she couldn't hold a handle on anymore.
Momo: I can't take it anymore! This awkward tension between us! It's getting on my nerves! Way more than whatever Class B has in store for us!
She pulled a bit on her hair before letting out a sigh, and for the first time in two days, she looked Optimus dead in the eyes, a look of conviction on her face.
Momo: Optimus, it's time we talked.
Optimus just stared at her for a moment before he nodded in agreement. He's been waiting for a moment like this ever since what happened in the locker room.
Optimus: Very well. Do you want to move off the path? That way, we won't have anyone else interrupt us.
Momo: Yes, that would be best.
The two then took a detour off the game's path and made their way to a smaller clearing in the forest. The trees's opened up to give them a nice view of the night sky, and a fallen truck could act as a bench.
When they arrived, the two finally turned towards each other. But neither of them said a word, or could even properly look at each other. They needed to talk, and they both knew what they needed to discuss, but how does one initiate the conversation?
Finally, after what felt like a long moment, both then bowed before each other and screamed out.
Momo/Optimus: I'm truly sorry!/ I apologize!
They're eyes then went wide as they looked back up at each other. They stared at each other in amazement before they broke out in a slight chuckle.
Momo: Can I please go first?
Optimus: By all means.
Momo then took a deep breath to calm and center herself before she began.
Momo: First off, I would like to say I am really sorry for what I did back in the locker room. Coming in all of a sudden while you just finished your bath, staring at your scars, then having the audacity to ask to touch them. Then, to top it off, I ended up asking a question that was so personal when you were obviously in a very vulnerable state of mind. That wasn't right, and for that, I'm genuinely sorry. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me.
Optimus stared at Momo for a moment before his own shameful expression formed. He then walked up to Momo and placed a hand on her shoulder, causing her to look at him, surprised to see such an apologetic expression.
Optimus: Of course, I forgive you, Momo. On the contrary, it is your forgiveness that I hope to achieve.
Optimus then looked away from her with shame.
Optimus: I scared you. I gave you cause to be afraid of me. While you did ask a personal question, I shouldn't have reacted so violently. That wasn't right of me. A man can only admit when he was wrong and ask forgiveness.
He felt warm, gentle hands reach up and touch his cheek, and he guided his head gently to look her in the eyes. Momo looked at him with compassion in her eyes.
Momo: There's nothing to forgive, Optimus. You're only human. It's okay for you to feel upset about things. Otherwise, you'll be nothing more than some heartless machine.
Optimus: "That's correct. I'm more than a machine now. I am human, just like her."
Somehow, that thought caused him to smile.
Momo: I will admit, I would like to learn more about you and your past, but I won't force it or ask such sensitive questions anymore, or at least, I'll try not to. If you want to tell me more about your past, that's entirely up to you, and I'll respect it.
As Optimus studied Momo's expression, he could see she meant every word of what she just said. She wanted to learn more about him, but respected him to leave the decision to talk entirely up to him. It was a behavior he saw on many of his fellow Autobots. During that time, for the sake of the war effort, he greatly appreciated that behavior and kept his mouth shut so as not to worry or burden his comrades with his sorrows.
But he was a human now. There was a limit to how much he could shoulder. Plus, there was no war going on, no army he had to keep himself strong for. So maybe, just this once, he could stop being strong.
Finally, there was just something about Momo that made him want to tell her about Elita, about his past.
Optimus: I appreciate that, Momo—more than you can ever know. But, I think it's time I unburdened myself of this weight I've carried.
His words shocked Momo. She didn't expect he would actually be willing to share with her aspects of his past. While she was happy he was willing to trust her, she didn't want to guilt him into telling her.
Momo: You really don't have to do that if you don't feel comfortable.
Optimus: I don't, honestly. But I've been holding this in for years now. Maybe sharing it with someone else will make it easier to carry. And... I want someone to be you, Momo.
Momo was internally swooning at his statement. Seriously! How could he always do this to her?! It wasn't fair! She wanted to make him swoon for once. She then shook her head to regain her composure.
Momo: Very well, only if you're sure. Would you like to sit down?
Optimus: Yes, please. "I'll probably need it."
The two then sat together on a fallen tree trunk. They were silent for a long moment, Optimus playing with his hands to distract himself while Momo stared at him patiently. Seeing as he needed a push, Momo decided to ask the question that led them to this moment.
Momo: Whose Elita?
Optimus let out a shaky breath as he looked up at the stars.
Optimus: Elita. She... There are not enough words in the world's language to describe her. She was my boss, my commrade, my friend, and above all... she was my first love.
Momo's eyes widened and her mouth was agape. She suspected it might be true, but to hear it confirmed by Optimus brought a wave of sadness over her, but she stopped herself from looking sad. This was about Optimus, not her.
Optimus: Elita was strong, fearless, and quite snarky at times as well. She was one of the few people who would call me out on my recklessness, much like yourself.
He said this with a nostalgic laugh, which caused Momo to laugh as well.
Momo: How did you two meet?
Optimus: She used to be my boss in the mines where I grew up. She was obsessed with getting a promotion and advancing her career. I was in awe of her the first day I met her. I embarrassed myself a thousand times over trying to compliment her, which only seemed to irritate her even more.
The image of a young Optimus working so hard to impress a career woman made Momo giggle.
Momo: What was her opinion of you, though?
Optimus: Oh, she hated me!
His admittance caused her to look at him in surprise, something he caught.
Optimus: It's true. She couldn't stand my terrible attempts at flirting and compliments, then there was that incident in the mines where I got her fired and demoted to waste management. She went as far as to try to ruin my life after that.
He remembered those moments as if it were clear as day.
Momo: So, what changed? If things ever did.
Optimus: I didn't see her for a long time after that. Then one day, when I had advanced to assistant librarian under my mentor, I sought her out to ask for her help in improving our home. When she asked why I wanted her, I told her that I needed someone of her integrity and compassion to help me.
Momo: Compassion?
Optimus chuckled.
Optimus: That's what she said. She knew she was never the most compassionate boss, so when she asked why I really wanted her, I told her that I saw behind the mask she tried to put up. The reason she wanted to advance through the ranks was that she wanted to make working conditions better for all bots under her. She looked so surprised, I don't think she expected someone to see through her so easily. I don't think I've ever seen her so surprised.
His smile then became more serene.
Optimus: But, I think the real turning point for how I felt, from going from a simple crush to falling in love, happened at that moment.
Momo: What moment?
Optimus: It was a time when I felt like a complete failure. I thought that I had just made everything worse and that our home and some of my closest friends would suffer from my arrogance and idealism. Elita then took me to the side and told me something.
Momo: What did she say?
Optimus: She told me she was better at me than everything.
Momo couldn't help the snort that escaped her, even if she tried. She then coughed to stop herself.
Momo: Um, sorry.
Optimus just shook his head and smiled.
Optimus: It's fine. I swear to Primus that it must've been the first time in her life she ever gave a pep talk. She then proceeded to say that the only thing I was better at than her in was that I had hope. That I was inspiring and that made me make such bold and courageous choices, which were incredibly stupid.
Momo: Well, she's certainly not wrong.
Optimus: No, but her words and advice gave me the courage to stand up and do whatever I could to keep moving forward, to keep holding onto hope when everyone has lost it. To this day, those words give me the strength to keep holding onto hope.
Momo's smile was warm, but also sad. Hearing how he talked about Elita, how could she even compete with someone like that?
Momo: She sounds like an incredible woman.
Optimus: Indeed, she was. I only wish I had gotten the chance to tell her that.
Momo's eyes widened at his use of the past tense.
Momo: What do you mean?
Optimus looked down at the grass.
Optimus: I never got to tell her how I truly felt about her before she died.
Momo was shocked at his confession.
Momo: What?
Optimus: My home was engulfed in a civil war. I won't give you the details, but it was brutal. Many lost their lives, most of them were my friends. To survive and help others do the same, I had to become someone else. I needed to be this symbol of strength and will for the others so that they wouldn't lose hope. That included bottling up a lot of my emotions, emotions I once cherished.
Optimus then looked back up at the stars.
Optimus: It was on a night much like this, on the eve of a fierce battle. I had taken some time apart to gaze up at the stars, finding it a calming experience. Elita soon joined me. We talked for a while and gazed up at the stars. Then, she took me by surprise by confessing her love for me.
Momo's eyes widened.
Optimus: I was shocked, too. I didn't think that over the years she would also develop feelings for me. I was so caught off guard that she joked she was the only one capable of leaving the 'Great Optimus Prime speechless'. She was, in more ways than one. That moment felt like a dream come true for my past self.
Momo's inner romantic nearly swooned as she imagined the scene in her mind. This mysterious Elita confesses her love to Optimus under a starry sky.
Momo: So what happened?
Optimus then looked to the ground, his face the picture of shame and guilt.
Optimus: I was happy for her feelings, but by that point in the war, I was a changed person, in more ways than one. The person she had fallen in love with was my old self, the records clerk. Plus, I felt it wasn't right to return her feelings in such a tumultuous time. So, like a coward, I lied. I told her I was grateful for her feelings, but that I didn't feel the same. I think she knew I was lying, but she didn't say anything. She didn't protest or call me out on it; she just accepted it, saluted me, and returned inside. I thought to chase after her, to apologize and tell her how I truly felt, but I didn't. I said and did nothing. The next day, she died taking a fatal shot meant for me.
Momo covered her mouth with her hands in shocked horror. Optimus looked at his hands, remembering the feel of holding her lifeless body in his arms, screaming for her to wake up.
Optimus: I held her lifeless body in my hands. I begged her to wake up. Begged her to get back on her feet. Told her it was all a lie, that I loved her. But no matter what I did, nothing brought her back. She died, probably thinking I felt nothing for her. I–
His ranting suddenly stopped when he felt a pair of arms wrap around his head and pull him close to a source of warmth he'd never before experienced. He then realized it was Momo, holding him tight to stop him from shaking. Tears were falling from her eyes, crying for the both of them.
Momo: I'm sorry. I'm sorry such a painful and terrible thing happened to you. I can't even imagine the kind of pain you went through when you lost someone you loved. But don't you dare think for a second that you're a coward. You're the bravest person I know. You always rush into danger to save others who are in need, no matter the consequences. It's always inspiring to see you save someone. It pushes me to be better, to work harder, so that I can stand at your side. Besides, you shared with me such a painful memory. That takes real courage. So I won't accept it. I won't accept the person I admire most being filled with such hatred for himself. You understand me?!
Hearing her words and her last statement caused him to laugh.
Optimus: You know, you remind me of Elita.
That caught Momo off guard. She pulled back to look at him.
Momo: What?
Optimus: I've noticed it from the day we met, how similar you two are. You both are brave, selfless, tough as nails, a natural leader, and you're not afraid to call me out on my recklessness. Only my oldest friends had the guts to do that.
Hearing that she reminded Optimus of his first love made her both happy and sad. She was glad she had many aspects that Optimus found attractive and compared her to someone he held in high regard. But it also made her feel like he didn't see her, just the image of his former love. And she didn't want that. She wanted Optimus to fall in love with her, Momo Yaoyorozu, not someone who reminded him of his first love.
Optimus: Of course, there are enough differences for you to be two separate people.
That caught Momo's attention.
Momo: How so?
Optimus: Well, Elita was always someone who preferred to let her fists do the talking. She wasn't the best at diplomacy or at talking, given how her first pep talk went. She was someone who would use force. She also preferred to get up close and personal in fighting. You, on the other hand, like to take your time and assess the situation, developing a solid plan that leads to a sure victory for everyone involved. Keep in mind, I'm not saying this to put either of you down, but to point out your differences. Plus, you're vastly more intelligent than she, or maybe it's more accurate to say that you use your intelligence in ways Elita couldn't. Like how you figured out the truth with the Hero Killer with so little to go on. So, whatever it is you're thinking about, don't worry, I see you for who you are.
Hearing him say that meant more to Momo than she would care to admit. Hearing that he saw her for her and not as some replacement for Elita meant a lot to her. Because, despite how much she loves him, she didn't want to be a substitute or a stand-in for someone who had died.
Momo: I'm glad to hear that. Thank you, Optimus.
Optimus: No, thank you, Momo, for asking me about Elita.
Momo raised an eyebrow.
Momo: I don't follow.
Optimus: Many of my old friends always mention Elita around me, in hopes of avoiding upsetting me. I was grateful at the time, since the pain was still fresh, but as time went on, they avoided talking about her altogether. It was almost as if she didn't exist, and that hurt more than I realized. So thank you for having the courage to ask me such a deeply personal question. It felt... nice, to finally share with someone else about Elita. It's been a long time since I've done that, and honestly, it feels like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders. So, thank you, Momo Yaoyorozu.
Momo was in awe before she gave him a warm smile, some red tinting her cheeks.
Momo: Anytime. I'll always be here if you want to talk.
Seeing her smiling face and hearing her words under the stars stirred something inside Optimus, causing his heart to beat faster.
Optimus: "What is happening to me?"
He then shook his head and rose to his feet.
Optimus: We should probably get back to the trail. We've probably been gone for some time now. Everyone else is probably worried.
Momo: Yes, let's return to our classmates.
They began to make their way back to the test of courage trail, walking in silence like they had at the beginning. But the difference between then and now was like night and day. While the atmosphere before was suffocating and awkward, this was now peaceful, content, and happy.
Momo had a lot to think about. Optimus just gave her a lot of details on his life, a lot of which didn't seem to add up, but she would trust him. She believed that one day, he'd tell her the whole story, and she'd be waiting with open arms to hear him.
Optimus, meanwhile, felt... lighter like another burden was lifted off his shoulders. He still had much to work through, a lot of emotional baggage to unload, but with Megatron and now Elita, the two biggest weights of his past, off his shoulders, it almost felt like he could fly without a jetpack or Onyx Prime's wings. It felt... freeing.
He was pulled out of his blissful state when he picked up a particular smell. It smelled awful, and was accompanied by purple smoke. He was confused, thinking this may be one of Class B's Quiks. But the moment he breathed it in, he started to feel lightheaded, but immediately snapped out of it.
Optimus: Momo! Quick! Make yourself a gas mask!
His screaming pulled Momo out of her mind, as she just now took note of the odd colored smoke surrounding them.
Momo: Wh–
Optimus: No time to argue! Please do it now!
She trusted in Optimus and quickly created a gas mask and pulled it over her face. Optimus's battle mask quickly formed and shut around his mouth, protecting him from the gas.
Momo: What is this? What's going on?!
Optimus's eyes narrowed. This Quirk didn't belong to any of his classmates or 1B, nor did any of his teachers or the Pussy Cats have a Quirk like this. Which meant only one thing.
Optimus: The camp is under attack.
Notes:
Didn't know the gifs and images would be included when I copied the chapter from my draft in Wattpad. Hope that's not a complaint.
Chapter 37: Rumble in the Jungle
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Momo: The camp's under attack?! How?! Why?! Who's doing it?!
Optimus: I don't know.
Optimus calmly told her as the two made their way cautiously through the forest, a thick purple gas surrounded them. Momo was wearing a gas mask to protect herself from the gas, and a metal staff was in her hand from her Quirk. Optimus's battle mask covered his face, protecting him from the gas, and his hand had transformed into a blaster, charged and ready to fire at anything that moved.
As they moved through the forest, Optimus's military experience was working in overdrive to figure out what was going on. He doesn't know how long the attack has been ongoing. He and Momo walked off a considerable distance to have some privacy to talk.
Optimus felt a wave of guilt hit him. If only he hadn't prioritized his desire to talk with Momo, he might have been present to address this conflict sooner. He put his own needs and wants above those of others.
Momo: How do these villains know where we are?! Isn't the camp supposed to be a secret?
Optimus: I don't know.
That was something Optimus was thinking about. How could the villains have known where the camp was? Did one of them have a Quirk that allowed them to find it? Were they being followed on the road to camp? Or did someone here tip them off to the location?
Optimus prayed to Primus it wasn't the last one.
Momo: What about our classmates?! What about the teachers and Pussycats?! How do we know if–
Optimus: Momo!
His shout caused her to jump. He then placed his normal hand on her shoulder and gave her a look in the eyes, his gaze warm and comforting, that managed to calm down her racing heart, though it was still beating pretty fast.
Optimus: I understand your worry. I share it too. But we cannot allow emotions like panic and fear to cloud our judgment and paralyze us. We need to focus on what we can do right now, instead of worrying too much about things outside our control. Do you understand, Momo?
She looked at him for another moment, took a deep breath to calm herself down, and gave him a firm nod. Optimus returned her nod before letting go and continuing into the forest, Momo right behind him, her body more in control now.
As they continued walking, Momo spared Optimus a curious glance. The expression on his face, the certainty of his actions, and how he knew exactly what to say to calm her down screamed of experience.
Momo: "Has he been through situations like this before?"
This wasn't the first time either. Even as far back as the USJ, and possibly even before that, with the level 3 security breach that occurred after they were elected Class Rep and Vice Rep, he seemed to exude a sense of experience and wisdom in dealing with high-stress situations, particularly those relating to battle or fighting. Experience can only be gained by living and surviving through similar experiences.
But he was about the same age as her, so how could he possibly gain that level of experience at such a young age? She briefly recalled that he had gone through a civil war in his home, but she remembered he was from Canada, and as far as she knew, Canada hadn't had any major conflicts in recent years.
There were holes in his story, statements that didn't add up. She was so tempted to stop right there and demand some clear answers from him, but now was definitely not the time, and she didn't want to strain things between them again when they had patched things up just moments ago. So, she swallowed her curiosity and continued following Optimus through the forest.
Momo: "But mark my words, Optimus, when this is over, you and I will have a long conversation. About who you are and where you come from."
They kept walking through the forest, eyes vigilant for any sign of the enemy, when they heard the sound of crunching leaves to the right. Optimus swung his body and aimed his charged blaster. Momo followed after him as she created a taser gun and aimed it in the direction of the noise. However, both lowered their weapons as they realized who it was.
Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu and Yosetsu Awase stood before them, both holding one hand over their nose to keep from breathing in the gas. In Tetsutetsu's other arm was an unconscious Ibara.
Optimus: Momo, quickly make them a gas mask.
Momo: Right!
She immediately created several gas masks for the trio and gave them to them. Yosetsu and Tetsutetsu immediately put them on and breathed out a large breath.
Yosetsu: Oh, man. Breathing through a mask has never felt so good.
Tetsutetsu: I know. A couple more minutes and my lungs would've exploded. We're so glad we ran into you two.
Momo: We're glad you're okay, too. But what happened to Shiozaki?
Tetsutetsu: She breathed in some of that gas from her vines and fell unconscious. Thankfully, she's still breathing.
Optimus: "So the gas is meant to incapacitate, not kill, that's a relief."
Still, it left many of his classmates vulnerable, which wasn't good.
Optimus: Walk us through the attack.
The two boys from Class B then recalled what had happened, how they had started smelling smoke, and then the purple gas began to form around them. So far, they haven't found any other students, and no teacher or Pussycat was in sight.
Optimus: They hit us when we were most vulnerable. Attacked when we were separated and used this gas to incapacitate us. These villains are clever, much more than the ones from the USJ.
His words caused the other three students to all have grave looks as they looked at each other nervously.
Momo: So what do we do?
Optimus: We need to regroup. Separated, the villains, whoever they are, will have the chance to pick us off, one by one. If we are in a stronger, united group, then we can start to push the villains back. Therefore, it would be best if you two returned to the lodge.
He said, addressing the two boys from Class B, something Eijiro's metal counterpart didn't appreciate.
Tetsutetsu: No way! There's no way I'm just gonna run away and hide while you guys in Class A hog all the glory!
Optimus: This has nothing to do with glory!
Optimus's shout caused the two boys to freeze, while Momo only jumped slightly, having heard him yell multiple times since she had known him, but not at her much.
Optimus: You have an injured person with you.
He gestures to Ibara on Tetsutetsu's shoulder.
Optimus: Your priority should be getting her somewhere safe, not charging headfirst into the unknown to try and prove something! This isn't the time for class rivalries; this is the time to act like heroes! Do I make myself clear?
Both boys nodded, though Tetsutetsu had a look of shame as he glanced at Ibara, feeling like he didn't even consider her.
Yosetsu: What about you two? What will you do?
Optimus: I will continue making my way through the forest, looking for more of our classmates, and try to get a better grasp of the situation. Momo, it would be best if you accompany these two back–
Momo: No.
Her sharp refusal cut him off before he could finish speaking.
Optimus: Momo, it's dangerous out here!
Momo: Exactly, which is why I need to accompany you. You said it yourself: the villains are trying to separate us; it's best to travel in pairs.
Optimus: But–
Momo: And don't forget who's the one with the creation Quirk here. I can make a gas mask for any of our classmates we run into. Face it, you need me out here with you, Optimus.
Optimus looked at the fierce determination in her gaze and sighed. She had made excellent points, points he couldn't refute or deny. He needed her out here, even if he wanted her to be as far away from this madness as possible.
Optimus: Very well, but stay close to me at all times.
Momo: Understood.
Optimus then turned back to the Class B boys.
Optimus: You should make your way back to the compound. If you run into any of your classmates or ours, help them back if you can.
Momo: Here, take these!
Momo then created several more gas masks and gave a handful each to the two boys.
Momo: Just in case you run into anyone out there who needs them.
Yosetsu: Thanks a lot, Yaoyorozu, and good luck. You too, Prime.
Tetsutetsu: And hey, if you ever run into one of the villains behind this, give him a good one for me, alright!
Both Optimus and Momo nodded as the four parted ways. Optimus and Momo go deeper into the forest, while the Class B students make their way back to the compound.
The two class representatives continued their way through the forest, helping out as many of their classmates as they could. They had only encountered a couple so far before ordering them back to camp. Many others were still unaccounted for.
Momo: Looks like we've reached the edge of the gas's area of effect.
She commented as they approached what appeared to be a part of the forest free of the fog, close to the compound.
Optimus: It seems so. We'll need to circle back. If the gas didn't reach here, then whoever was close to the compound was spared from falling unconscious. We need to head further back into the gas to find anyone who's unconscious or lost in it.
Momo: Right!
They were about to do so when they heard the sound of footsteps approaching them. They turned to aim their respective weapons at whoever was close by, only to be relieved when they saw it was Aizawa, and in his arms was Kota, the boy trembling in fear.
Momo: Mr. Aizawa! Thank goodness you're all right, sir!
Aizawa: Prime, Yaoyorozu, I'm glad to run into you two.
Optimus: The feeling is mutual, sir. What happened? Why is Kota with you?
Aizawa: Midoriya.
That seemed to confuse both Optimus and Momo.
Momo: Midoriya? What does this child have to do with him?
Aizawa: Long story, one I don't have time to tell. Let's say he went overboard trying to save this boy and left him with me before heading deeper into the forest to help others, despite the injuries to himself.
Despite the situation, Optimus let out a fond chuckle.
Optimus: That sounds like Izuku.
Aizawa: Unfortunately, he didn't have a choice. I needed him to deliver a message to Mandalay.
Momo: Message? What message?
Before he could answer, they all heard a ping go off in the back of their minds, and a familiar voice echoed through their heads.
Mandalay: "Everyone in Class A and Class B! In the name of the Pro Hero Eraserhead, you are granted permission to engage in combat. I repeat, use your training. You may fight these villains."
Aizawa: There it is.
Momo was surprised they were given authority to fight the villains, but Optimus only nodded in approval, though he dearly wished it wouldn't come to that.
Momo: Sir, are you serious about this?
Aizawa: Deadly, Yaoyorozu. These villains have already proven they won't hold back, so we need to respond in kind. We can't have any of you hesitating because of rules. To survive, you must fight.
Optimus looked at his teacher with a gaze of approval.
Kota: Mister.
The three then turned to the child in Aizawa's arms, who was clenching his scarf with trembling hands.
Kota: Is he gonna be okay? I... I sort of punched him before. And still, he got beaten to a pulp just so he could protect me. I never apologized. Or even thanked him.
Optimus could see tears of regret and gratitude falling from the young boy's face.
Kota: Please tell me... he's not gonna get hurt anymore, right?
Optimus: He'll be alright.
Kota's eyes widened as he looked in shock to see the other boy he punched approach him. He flinched away slightly, thinking this one was angry with him, but Optimus looked at him with nothing but compassion and empathy.
Optimus: I happen to be a good friend of Izuku, and I can tell you with absolute certainty that he has no intention of dying.
Kota was shocked by his words.
Aizawa: He's right. Though, as his teacher, when this is over, I'll have to scold him for acting without my permission.
Kota gasped.
Kota: Really?
Aizawa: Anyway, you'll get another chance to talk with him. And when you do, put more emphasis on the 'thank you' part. But right now, maybe there's someone else you can apologize to.
He gestured subtly to Optimus. Kota looked down in shame for a moment. But before he could offer a word of apology, another chime went off in their heads as Mandalay's voice spoke again.
Mandalay: "Listen, we've discovered one of the villain's targets. It's a student named Kacchan."
That sent a wave of shock through the three.
Optimus: Katsuki?
Momo: Bakugo? The villains are after him? But why?
Mandalay: "Kacchan, you should try to avoid combat. And stick to a group. I hope you can hear me!"
Her telepathy soon cut off. Aizawa let out a growl.
Aizawa: Dang it!
Momo: Knowing Bakugo, I doubt he'll follow her advice to avoid combat, especially after she just permitted us.
Optimus: Indeed. More than likely, he'll end up trying to fight any villain he encounters by himself to prove a point. Reckless. Which means we must find him!
He was about to reenter the forest to try and find Katsuki, but Aizawa shot out a hand to stop him.
Aizawa: No! I have a much more important mission for the two of you! One I can only entrust to you two.
Momo: What is it, sir?
Aizawa then gently removed Kota from his arms and handed him to Momo.
Aizawa: I need you to take this boy and escort him and yourselves safely to the compound. Then I need you both to stay there!
Optimus: But there are other students out there, Mr. Aizawa! Including Izuku and Katsuki, the former being heavily injured and the latter a target of the villains. We need to rescue them!
Aizawa: And we will. But we don't know who else is a target. The villains may even be after someone at the compound, which is why I need you there to protect the other students and any stragglers that come back. I know you can do it, Prime, that's why I'm trusting you with this.
Optimus understood what Aizawa was saying and even agreed with him that he might be best defending their home base from any surprise attacks. But that still didn't stop the frustration of not being able to help his classmates who were still out there.
Optimus: Understood.
Aizawa nodded in gratitude before going off into the forest where the strange blue fire was growing. Optimus then turned to Momo, who was still holding Kota tightly in her arms. Both of them looked at him with hope and fear.
These two were depending on him to protect them and lead them to safety, and he wasn't going to let them down.
Optimus: Let's roll!
Man in Red: I got him!
Up on the cliff where the Vanguard Action Squad stood just last night, overlooking the camp, the three masked and cloaked figures overlooked the chaos down below, but had not yet taken a part in it. Understandable, since they were only after one target —the one their smallest member had just found.
Woman in Black: You're certain?
The Man in Red one groaned in annoyance.
Man in Red: Look, I may be as good a scout as Bumblebee, but I'm not the worst either. I found him, and he's not alone.
Man in Black: Who's with him? One of the teachers?
Man in Red: No, just some girl in a ponytail and some sparkling she's holding.
Woman in Black: Ponytail?
Boy in Black: Yeah, you know, the hairstyle. At least, I think it's called a ponytail. I'm not sure, all these human hairstyles are so confusing. Why in the world do they have so many?
As the youngest complained, the female in their group thought back to that day in the mall, where she had confronted Optimus and warned the girl who was clearly smitten with him to stay away from him for her own safety.
Woman in Black: "I guess she didn't listen. Well, too bad for her. Guess she'll have to die for following him. Poor girl."
Man in Black: They're approaching the compound where the other students are held. If they reach it, it will be a lot more difficult and messy to try to extract our target.
Woman in Black: Indeed. Then I believe it's time for a little... reunion. You two, deal with Optimus. Intercept him before he reaches the compound.
Man in Red: And what will you be doing?
The woman didn't say anything as she looked off in the direction of the three that the boy had pointed out earlier. Despite not having a clear view of her target, she had a perfect picture of them in her mind as she licked her lips in anticipation and flashed her fanged teeth.
Woman in Black: I'll be getting us a little... insurance. If there is one good thing about Optimus Prime, no matter where he is or in what form, it's that he always values the lives of humans over his own.
Optimus: Come on, we should be nearing the compound—just a little more.
He said as he turned back for the umpteenth time to make sure Momo and Kota were still following him. The former was still carrying the latter, as both heroes in training agreed that should trouble come, Optimus would handle it while Momo kept Kota safe.
Momo: You hear that, Kota? We're almost there!
Kota gave a slight nod on her shoulder as they kept running. He then thought back to what Eraserhead said, about making amends with another person he had wronged.
Kota: Umm... Mr. Prime?
This caused Optimus to slow down and turn to face the young boy as they ran alongside each other.
Optimus: Yes, what is it, Kota? Are you okay?
Kota looked away from Optimus, overcome by shame for his actions, but eventually, he found his courage and spoke.
Kota: I-I'm so sorry! Sorry for punching you in the balls! For being so rude! For–
Optimus: I forgive you.
His quick response caught the child off guard, and he looked at Optimus with surprise, liquid gathering in his eyes.
Kota: Really? That easy? Even after I hurt you?
Optimus gave the boy a warm smile along with a nod.
Optimus: Of course. You are only a child, and as such, much of what you do and say can be forgiven. I only hope that, from now on, you will learn from these mistakes and strive to improve yourself. Can you do that for me, Kota?
Kota was shocked by his words before giving him a firm nod. Momo watched this with a fond smile.
Momo: Something you should know about Optimus, Kota, is that no matter what, he will always be willing to forgive those who earnestly seek it.
Optimus smiled at Momo's support, but soon enough, his instincts flared, and he held out a hand to stop Momo from going any further.
Momo: Optimus? What's wrong?
Optimus didn't answer for a long moment, staring intently into the forest that surrounded them. A steep hill stood at the side. He felt that someone or something was watching them. And knew that they wanted to be spotted.
Optimus's face plate quickly closed around his mouth.
Optimus: Momo.
His tone was heavy, heavier than Momo had ever heard him.
Momo: Yes?
Optimus: When I say 'run', you run. You don't stop, you don't look back, you don't hide, and most importantly, you don't let go of Kota. Do you understand?
She looked deep into his piercing blue eyes and saw that he was being serious. So serious because all Momo could do was nod.
Optimus: Good, now let's–
He didn't finish as he turned to the side to see a massive shadow tackle him, sending both him and the attacker down the hill.
Momo: Optimus!
Optimus: GO! RUN! RUN!
Momo hesitated for just a moment before remembering what he had just said and nodding, then running at full speed back to where the compound was supposed to be.
Optimus and the mysterious figure continued to wrestle as they tumbled down the hill, tearing up the ground as they struggled to overpower each other. Optimus got on top and pulled out his Rocket Ax, having brought it with him in case of emergencies. He brought it down on the figure, only for them to catch his arm.
The masked villain then punched him across the face with his free arm, and then kicked him in the chest to push Optimus off and away from him. The two continued to tumble before they finally reached the bottom. Optimus recovered first and leaped into the air, bringing his axe down on the mysterious villain.
The figure managed to roll to dodge his attack, coming to his feet, he pulled something from within his cloak that was small but soon expanded to full size. It was an Energon Ax, similar to the one he owned back on Cybertron, but unlike his, the blades weren't equal in size on each side; one was smaller than the other. He swung the weapon at the Prime, Optimus just barely managing to bring up his ax to block. The force from the strike was enough to send him flying back.
As Optimus found his footing, he brought up his ax to block a downward strike of the figure. The two were locked in a contest of strength, neither willing to give.
Optimus: You... You're from Cybertron, aren't you?
Man in Black: Ding! Ding! The former librarian guessed right! You want a medal?
Optimus: I've never really been one for medals. I much prefer answers!
His response seemed to catch the figure off guard. Enough for Optimus to push back against him and swing his ax at the villain, who met his blows with his own weapon.
Man in Black: I don't remember you having a sense of humor.
Optimus: I guess being around the humans changed me.
The moment he said that, something shifted in the man. He let out a growl before he attacked with much more violent strikes, forcing Optimus back on the back foot.
Man in Black: Oh, I'm sure it did! After all, you abandoned your own people and world for such a primitive race!
Optimus could feel the anger emanating from the man as they continued to clash; it was personal, almost as if he felt betrayed by Optimus's actions.
Optimus: I did what I had to! To spare another species the horrors of our mistakes! I regret being forced to make a choice, but if I had to make the decision all over again, I would make the same choice without hesitation.
The stranger roared in anger as he brought his energon ax down in a two-handed strike. Optimus managed to block it, but the force of the attack sent him to his knees. The figure was about the same height as Optimus, only bulkier.
Man in Black: Typical Optimus Prime. Always preferring the company of weaklings over his own kind. I bet that's why you're using an ax forged by such a primitive human, pathetic.
Despite the situation, Optimus had a slight smirk as he imagined how Mei Hatsume would feel at one of her 'babies' being called primitive and pathetic. Even Megatron may not dare to insult her work.
Optimus: While I admit this ax cannot replace the one I lost on Cybertron, it does come with a handful of tricks.
He then activated the rocket function, giving him the advantage to counter the villain's strength. He came to his feet and began to swing the ax around like a hurricane; the rocket was still activated, allowing it to move faster and strike harder.
The figure tried his best to block, but the speed and power with which Optimus was attacking allowed him to break through his defenses and land some cuts, drawing blood, blue blood.
Optimus then held the end of the handle right up to the villain's chest, pressed a button, and the handle exploded outwards, hitting the villain dead in the chest. It kept expanding until it reached its maximum length, just in time for the villain to collide with the trunk of a tree, cracking it.
Optimus then took note of the blood he had drawn, and as he suspected, it was the familiar blue liquid of Energon. There was no more doubt that the person before him was a Cybertronian. But who? Someone with an apparent grudge against him, but that was about the entire Decepticon army, and a few rogue Autobots.
Time to get some answers.
He then approached the fallen villain and held out his ax to his face, the blue glow of the blade illuminating under his hood, enough to see he was wearing a mask to hide his appearance.
Optimus: Who are you? How did you get here? Do you serve Nova Prime?
The figure only let out a chuckle.
Man in Black: Wouldn't you like to know.
In a split second, his cloak was in shreds, revealing his hands transformed into twin canons, his arms glowing purple before they did. He aimed and fired at Optimus, who jumped into a backflip to avoid the shots and gain some distance.
The villain got to his feet, now that his cloak was gone, Optimus was able to make out spikey black hair, but the mask kept his face hidden; he also wore a dark combat suit. He continued firing, forcing Optimus to run to the side and take cover behind a tree branch. The Energon rounds quickly damaged the tree, forcing Optimus to find new cover. He returned fire with his ion blasters when he could.
But then, the villain did something that took Optimus's breath away.
Optimus fired several shots that would have scored a direct hit on the villain, but then he jumped, twisting his body mid-air like a corkscrew to dodge the shots, firing a blast from each of his canons before rolling onto the ground.
The action caused Optimus to freeze, leaving him vulnerable to the two shots. They landed a direct hit, sending him flying into a tree, cracking the trunk just enough for the tree to almost fall on his head if he didn't move.
He held a hand at his chest, groaning at the pain he felt from the shots. But they weren't fatal, only concussive rounds, it seems. But despite the pain, his mind was replaying the move the figure pulled off over and over again.
Optimus: "I know that move."
He's only seen one person pull off that maneuver. But that person was supposed to be dead.
He was pulled out of his musings when he heard a shout. He looked up to see that the villain had drawn his ax once more, jumping into the air and bringing the charged weapon down. Optimus moved out of the way just in time, as when the villain brought down the charged ax, a small shockwave exploded, covering the clearing they found themselves in smoke.
The villain pulled his ax from the ground and looked around, trying to find a hint of Optimus in the smoke.
Man in Black: Show yourself, coward! Have the dignity to face the consequences of your betrayal!
He then began to fire his Energon cannons into the smoke to try to hit Optimus. But all he seemed to hit was trees. He growled in anger.
Man in Black: WHERE ARE YOU?!
Optimus: Here.
Before he could react, he felt two streams of liquid hit him in the back, sending him rolling across the ground till he hit the base of a tree trunk. The water continued to come, keeping the villain from getting back up. When it finally stopped, the figure was soaked head to toe. He tried to rise, only to feel a foot pinned on his chest. He looked up only to see a blaster pointed directly at his face.
Optimus glared at the villain, his left hand transformed into a blaster, and his ax in his right hand. His eyes filled with anger mixed with confusion.
Optimus: Who are you? How do you know that move?
Seeing the confusion on the Prime's face caused the villain to let out a dark chuckle.
Man in Black: Not so fast, Big Bot. We're still missing a few crucial people?
Optimus blinked.
Optimus: What?
He then suddenly felt something jump on his back, but when he looked, no one was there. Only for that to change when another cloaked and masked figure suddenly appeared, and in his hands, he held a syringe filled with liquid.
Man in Red: Nighty, night.
He moved to jab it into Optimus's neck, but Optimus managed to catch the hand before it could breach his skin, twisting the arm to force the attacker to drop the syringe to the ground. Optimus then crushed it under his feet. He then grabbed the attacker further up the arm with his left and threw him over his shoulder onto the ground. His cloak fell off to reveal a red combat suit, similar to what the other attacker was wearing, but with a red color scheme. He also wore a helmet with twin horns.
He raised his ax to finish this other attacker off, only for him to be tackled by the man in black. They both went to the ground, but Optimus quickly managed to force the man off of him. However, the man managed to wrestle Optimus's ax from his grip.
As they got back to their feet, the dark-clothed man took the ax and began to bend it before it snapped in two. He then threw the remains to the ground.
Optimus: "Mei won't be happy."
But he had more pressing matters than the crazy inventor. Specifically, the two human Cybertronians were bent on taking him down due to some vendetta.
The three just stood in the clearing, neither making a move, carefully watching what the others would do. The tension in the air was so thick that it would take the Star Saber wielded by a Prime to cut through it.
Optimus was burning with questions. He needed to know who these people were, how they had arrived, why they held such a grudge against him, and, most importantly, he needed to get back to Momo and Kota.
Optimus: "I pray to Primus himself that she's alright."
Momo: It's okay, Kota! We're almost at the compound!
She said for the fifth time. At this point, she wasn't sure who she was trying to reassure, Kota, or maybe even herself.
Kota: What about Mr. Optimus? Is he gonna be okay?
At that, Momo had a confident smile.
Momo: Of that, I have no doubt. Trust me, if anyone has the chance to take down that stranger and make it back to us alive, it's him.
???: Ah, such trust and loyalty towards Optimus Prime. How familiar.
At the sound of the female voice, Momo almost stopped running, but quickly remembering Optimus's words, she kept moving her legs, her pace now increasing.
???: He always was one to inspire such incredible loyalty. You couldn't help but want to die for him. Some may call it leadership, while others, including myself, would once have said it was just because it's who he is. However, I now know the truth: it's just plain old brainwashing.
Momo continued running, her grip on Kota tightening as she ran. She then turned a corner and stopped at what she saw.
Giant webs, reminiscent of those of a spider, but the webs were a dark purple, and they were blocking their path. Momo tried to turn around, only to see more webs blocking the path she had just come from. She turned to the side to see that they were also blocked by violet webbing.
???: Well, well. What have we here?
Momo snapped in the direction of the voice, her grip around Kota tightening as she felt him tremble. From the trees, a cloaked figure began to descend along another violet web line.
Woman in Black: A couple of flies found themselves trapped in my web. Oh, but that is to be expected when one considers the intelligence of such a primitive species.
Momo's eyes widened as she recognized both the clothing and the voice.
Momo: I know you! You're that woman from the mall! The one that spooked Optimus!
Woman in Black: Yes. Aw, it was so much fun to play with Orion as one would play with their food. I also remember you, girl. And it seems you failed to follow my advice to stay away from him, for your own safety, of course.
Momo's eyes narrowed as she recalled the woman's words. About how following Optimus Prime would eventually lead to her doom. And to her shame, she let herself be swayed. But after everything that happened on I-Island, she wouldn't allow herself to doubt anymore.
Momo slowly and carefully put Kota down, the boy almost refusing to let go of her, but Momo whispered in his ear.
Momo: (Whispering) I'll try to distract her. Take this knife and cut your way out of here.
She then created a small knife, making sure the woman could see what she was doing, and handed it to Kota. She could see in his eyes that he was terrified, so she tried to channel the same presence of comfort and safety Optimus could.
Momo: (Whisper) I need you to be brave. Can you do that for me? For Optimus? For Midoriya?
Hearing her mention the names of the two who had become his heroes, Kota nodded with as much bravery as he could, despite his body trembling. Momo gave a warm smile before she rose to face the woman, her face quickly becoming one of determination.
Momo: I won't lie, your words did make me doubt in him for a time. But, strangely enough, it was thanks to a life-or-death situation that I understood who he really is.
She then created a titanium bo staff. She twirled it around in her hands before pointing it challengingly at the woman.
Momo: As such, I won't allow myself to be swayed by the words of a stranger. Especially not someone whose face or name I don't even know.
The woman just stared at Momo for a long moment before letting out a chuckle.
Woman in Black: You really have fallen in love with him, haven't you? Well, I can understand why better than anyone.
Her statement made Momo tighten her grip around her bo staff.
Woman in Black: Is that what made you doubt me so much, my mysterious aura? Well then, allow me to rectify that.
She removed her cloak and mask, revealing herself to the younger woman.
She was tall, sharp, and dangerous in a way that wasn't entirely human. Her armor clung to her like a second skin, black and gold lines tracing the curves of her body with an elegance that dared you to look closer. Crimson lights pulsed faintly beneath the surface—at her joints, along her spine, under her eyes—like something alive humming beneath metal. Her eyes, sharp and dark, locked onto the young hero in training with a calm that felt more calculated than curious. Her hair was cut into a perfect bob, her lips painted a dark shade, darker than her inhuman skin color, and a dark pattern of lines across her face; every detail about her screamed danger. Momo couldn't tell where the woman ended and the machine began—and somehow, she knew she liked it that way.
Woman in Black: As for my name, you may call me... Blackarachnia.
Momo shivered at the name and appearance of this woman, but she still stood her ground, retightening her grip on her boy staff.
Momo: Blackarachnia?
Blackarachnia: Yes. The name was gifted to me by my lord and savior: the one true Prime and rightful king of Cybertron.
In that one statement, there was an overload of information that Momo could barely process. True Prime? King? Cybertron?
Unfortunately, Momo wouldn't have time to think as Blackarachnia gazed at her, a predatory smile on her lips.
Blackarachnia: As well as the name of the one who will extinguish your pathetic life, Momo Yaoyorozu!
Blackarachnia lept at her with inhumane speed! It was only thanks to Momo's training, her own, and with Optimus, that she managed to dodge her attack barely. However, Blackarachnia was in her domain as she landed on one of her giant web patterns, using it as a springboard to launch herself back at Momo. She slashed with her claws. Momo brought her bo-staff to block, but the villain managed to slice through her titanium weapon with her claws, shocking Momo.
She didn't have time to be shocked as Blackarachnia used another web as a springboard to launch herself back at Momo, clawing at her back, causing the heiress to cry out in pain. She looked up at Blackarachnia to see her own blood on the villain's claws. Seeing as she had Momo's attention, Blackarachnia smirked as she licked the blood off her claws, much to Momo's disgust.
Blackarachnia: Mmm~. Delicious~. I wonder what more of your blood will taste like, pretty girl. Maybe it'll be as rich as you are?
Momo glared as she gritted her teeth, using her Quirk to create something. Blackarachnia was quickly on her, but the effort she put into training camp paid off as she was able to promptly generate a thick metal riot shield, like the police use, to block her attacks. But her claws were made out of a metal she'd only seen once before, when Optimus used his Quirk.
Momo: "Who is this woman? And what is her connection to Optimus?!"
She thought as she continued to try to defend against Blackarachnia's strikes, but her shield was quickly being torn to pieces. She needed to do something, or else this woman would tear her apart. And then she got an idea.
When her shield was destroyed, Blackarachnia relished the chance to tear Momo limb from limb, only for Momo to throw something right into the woman's face and protective shades over her eyes.
Momo: Kota! Close your eyes!
That was all the warning she gave as she detonated the flashbang right in Blackarachnia's face. Even if the woman closed her eyes, she would still be disoriented by it going off right in her face. She growled to herself that she let some human brat get the better of her.
Momo took advantage of the distraction to try to attack her while blind with another bo-staff. But just like months ago, when Optimus blocked her when she did the same trick, Blackarachnia caught the staff. But unlike then, that's what Momo was counting on. She quickly let go of it and created a handheld taser in her other hand. She cranked the power up to maximum and jammed it right into her neck.
Blackarachnia went down to the forest floor. Momo just stared at the twitching woman for a long moment. There were thousands of questions she wanted to ask this woman, but she knew now was not the time. So she quickly abandoned the villain and ran to where Kota was cutting the web. Much to her disappointment, it wasn't moving as fast as she had hoped. She supposed this webbing was also made out of stronger material than usual.
Momo: Come on! I'll help you cut the rest, we need to... to...
She trailed off suddenly, feeling dizzy, and brought a hand to her head to stop the shaking. She faintly heard Kota asking if she was alright, but she was barely able to comprehend his words. Suddenly, all the strength in her legs left her, and she collapsed next to a tree.
Momo: What–What's happening to me?
Blackarachnia: That would be my doing, darling.
The mysterious villainous got to her feet, having quickly recovered from the taser, thanks to her Nomu physiology. She walked up to Momo and looked down on her with smug triumphance. She then showed Momo her clawed hand, the one where she licked her blood off.
Blackarachnia: Pretty impressive Quirk, I must say that the master's servant gifted me. Able to inflict paralysis on anyone I cut with these claws, and even decide how long it takes before the paralysis takes effect.
Momo's eyes widened.
Momo: Wait, so that means I–
Blackarachnia: Lost the fight before it even began? Yes, darling, you did.
Momo then glared at the woman.
Momo: Then why not activate it as soon as you cut me? Could have spared yourself an embarrassing defeat.
As Momo smirked, Blackarachnia scowled in disgust and then stomped on Momo's neck with her heel, choking her, the girl powerless to resist. Seeing the young hero gasping for air while her body was unable to do anything gave Blackarachnia a great deal of satisfaction.
Blackarachnia: You want to know why? It's to give you hope. Hope that you can actually defeat me and make it out of here safely with the boy. Only to snatch it away from you right when you think you've won. There's no greater feeling in the world than seeing someone's hope be snatched away from them at the last moment.
Momo couldn't even speak a single word as Blackarachnia dug her heel deeper into Momo's neck, making it hard to breathe. Her vision was quickly becoming dark.
Suddenly, Blackarachnia was hit by a jet stream of water. Not enough to send her flying, but it did force her off Momo, allowing the young woman to catch her breath.
Blackarachnia: What the scrap?! Who dares?!
Both Momo and Blackarachnia looked to the source to see Kota; his hands were wet from just using his Quirk.
Kota: LET HER GO!
Momo's expression became horrified, while Blackarachnia looked amused, albeit angry at being interrupted.
Blackarachnia: Well, well, isn't that cute? Baby thinks he can be a hero.
Momo: RUN KOTA! GET OUT OF HERE BEFORE SHE–
It was too late. Blackarachnia raised her palm, and a strand of webbing shot out and ensnared Kota, trapping him against the giant web.
Blackarachnia: But you should know one crucial thing about heroes, kid. At the end of the day, they die. Whether at the hands of a villain, or by betrayal, or even at their own hand, heroes always die.
Kota was trembling in fear as Blackarachnia approached him, running a clawed finger across his cheek, drawing blood. She then licked it clean from her fingers.
Blackarachnia: Hmm~. Not as tasty as money bags over there, but I'm curious. If I cut your wrists, could you shoot out blood instead of water?
Momo: GET AWAY FROM HIM, YOU MONSTER!
Momo's shout caused Blackarachnia to step away from the boy and look to her in confusion. Then she burst out laughing.
Momo: What's so funny?!
Blackarachnia kept laughing before she calmed down.
Blackarachnia: Oh, you naive child. You call me a monster, and yet you constantly sing the praises and swoon over the biggest monster in two realities—such a hypocrite.
Momo: Wh–What are you talking about?
Blackarachnia: Oh, he hides it well, enough so that people like you, or even those who've just met him, wouldn't be able to see it. But behind that smile, behind that hero complex, behind the charisma that makes you want to die for him, Optimus Prime is the biggest monster in existence.
Momo: No! No, you're lying! I refuse to believe any of your slander about Optimus!
Blackarachnia: Slander?! Oh, my dear sweet, innocent, naive Momo, this is anything but slander! You'll see for yourself who Optimus Prime truly is soon enough. Or maybe not. It honestly depends on what he does next.
She then looked between Momo and Kota, a smirk on her face.
Blackarachnia: But, with you two, I think we know very well what he'll do next.
Optimus continued his battle against the two mysterious opponents, one black and one red. He was primarily using hand-to-hand combat, as he didn't want to risk killing these two before he got some answers.
He was making full use of all the training he'd done under Mirko, Mashairo, Tenya, and the Pussycats. Every time he threw a punch, kick, or even blocked, he made sure to transform that part of his body to help give him an extra kick to his attacks.
Clearly seeing Optimus this skilled in martial arts was surprising for the two attackers. They never remembered Optimus being much of a brawler, beyond simple punches. It allowed Optimus to surprise them more than once in their fight.
At one point, he fired a grapple from his arm that latched onto the red one. With a mighty tug, he pulled him toward him, only to step out of the way for him to collide with the black one when he tried to sneak up on Optimus.
That didn't mean it was smooth sailing for Optimus either. These two were skilled fighters in their own right, as they landed a few good hits on Optimus. The darker one favored using his cannons in conjunction with his punches; he would turn 180 degrees and utilize the force from a blast to give his punches more momentum. Plus would unleash a shockwave attack that sends Optimus flying through a tree. If he weren't an enhanced human, he might already have been dead, but it hurt a lot.
Plus, the red one would keep disappearing and reappearing for surprise attacks. Most of them Optimus would catch, but there were some he didn't. He let out a pained grunt when a cut to a leg would bring him to a knee, leaving him open for the darker one to punch him.
As the fight continued, Optimus grew increasingly worried about Momo and Kota. He needed to finish this fight quickly and return to them.
Optimus: Overdrive: Full Cowling.
The Energon in the veins came to life as blue lightning covered his body. He moved like a blur and quickly attacked, moving so fast and hitting with such strength that the two had no chance to counter.
He then managed to knock them down to the ground, both groaning, but the darker one let out a small laugh.
Man in Black: Love your fire, Prime. Wish I had seen more of that when I was teaching you how to throw a punch.
Man in Red: Or when we were hiding like cowards on Earth. Oh, wait, the other earth, not this one.
There it was again, the insistence that these two knew him on a personal level. He had suspicions, but he refused to believe them simply because it was too painful to be true.
He then drew a blaster in both hands and pointed it at his adversaries.
Optimus: I've had it! Enough with these riddles and comments! Tell me what you know or I will–\
???: Optimus!
Optimus was cut off when he heard a familiar voice shout his name. Not only that, but the voice was nearby and in distress. Turning with lightning-fast reflexes, but keeping one blaster focused on the downed duo, Optimus aimed his left blaster at the source of the voice.
Momo and Kota were both suspended from a tree branch, wrapped in a purple spider cocoon. For a moment, Optimus feared that Airachnid was here as well, but then he remembered that her webs were more white, not this color.
Optimus: Hold on, you two, I'll get you out of there.
???: You sure about that, my dear Orion Pax?
Hearing both the voice from the mall and the fact that it addressed him by that name caused Optimus to freeze. From the shadows of the forest, another figure emerged just beside Momo and Kota. Optimus was about to open fire, but Blackarachnia held a claw finger at both their necks.
Blackarachnia: Ah, ah, ah! Take one step, or even charge your blaster, and I'll cut their throats so deep they'll be dead before the first drop hits the ground. Now, put away those guns, would you, dear?
Seeing as Blackarachnia had him right where she wanted him, Optimus could do nothing but comply; he transformed his guns back to hands, allowing her two companions to rise to their feet.
Man in Red: Nice of you to join the party, Boss Lady. What took you so long? Big bot over here would have killed us if you had shown up a minute later.
Blackarachnia: My dear, you seem to forget that I needed to gather our insurance, on the chance you two failed to subdue him, which, as expected, you did.
The man in red grumbled under his breath.
Optimus: Let them go! Now!
Blackarachnia: Ohh, looks like this old dog still has some bark, but now as a human, I wonder if your bite is still as good.
Optimus growled at the woman's comments.
Momo: Optimus. I–I'm sorry! I couldn't keep Kota safe. I–I couldn't...
Optimus's look of rage softened as he glanced at Momo's tear-stained face.
Optimus: It'll be okay, Momo. I promise, I'll get you and Kota out of here safely and without further harm.
Seeing him speak so softly with this girl made Blackarachnia roll her eyes in disgust.
Blackarachnia: There it is—typical Pax.
Optimus turned his gaze to her, his eyes narrowing. Something about the way she just said that.
Optimus: Exuse me?
Blackarachnia: Even after all this, even with the situation you've found yourself in, you still have hope. That blind optimism that allows you to make such bold and courageous choices...
She had a sly smirk.
Blackarachnia: ... That are also incredibly stupid.
...
...
...
Optimius: ... what?
Momo's eyes widened at both Optimus's tone and his face when he said that. His pupils shrank and trembled, and his face was covered in nervous sweat. His voice also sounded nothing like the confident, sure-of-himself person Momo associated with Optimus. He sounded like a scared child who had just been told something that had shattered his entire perspective on the world.
Optimus: No... no it can't be... it can't be you...
He looked and even sounded... scared? Terrified even. Like he wished for more than anything, whatever he was thinking was not true.
Blackarachnia: Oh no, don't try to run away from the truth, dear Orion. Admit it. Admit what you knew, deep down, to be true the moment you were reunited in that mall. Admit it! Or this girl and the child die.
She held her claws against Momo's throat to emphasize, which seemed to bring some sense to Optimus, but he still looked so lost and confused. He then gathered up all his courage and spoke out a single name, just barely above a whisper, like he was afraid to say it.
Optimus: Elita... One?
Blackarachnia seemed to have almost a fond smile on her face when she heard him say that name, while Momo's eyes widened.
Momo: "Elita One? Wait, Elita as in the girl Optimus told me about earlier? His old friend, commrade, and... first love? But he said she was dead?! So why is she here?! And helping out villains?!"
As Momo's mind kept asking question after question, Elita-One, or rather Blackarachnia, relished the look of shocked horror on Optimus's face.
Blackarachnia: You're half right. Elita-One was the name I once bore when I served you, the traitor and userper. I have now been reborn as Blackarachnia, servant of the one true king of Cybertron and the cosmos, Nova Prime.
Optimus ignored what she said and just continued to stare at her, Elita, his only love. The memories of their time came flooding back to his mind in an instant. From their first meeting to getting her fired, their reunion, her speech on how he was inspiring, her confession under the stars, his rejection, and finally her death. It all came rushing back to him, especially the last part, as it played on replay over and over again in his mind.
Optimus: I watched you die... I held you in my arms as your spark perished... as you went offline.
Blackarachnia: Ah, yes. My previous self's death, a direct result of your actions! And I'm not the only one. Boys, say hello to our dear old friend.
Optimus turned to the other two people there, having completely forgotten about them in his shock. The first one to remove his disguise was the black armored one.
Despite having a human appearance, the eyes were enough for Optimus to confirm the suspicion he so desperately wanted to deny.
Optimus: Ironhide?
Indeed, despite having the appearance of a human, one with dark purple veins growing across his face and violet glowing eyes, it was his old, dead friend Ironhide, looking at him with hatred.
Ironhide: Long time no see, old friend. What's the matter, hoping I was gonna stay dead?
Optimus's shocked horror only continued to grow when he turned to the one in red who removed his horned helmet.
Optimus: Cliffjumper?
Cliffjumper. One of the handful of Autobots under his command when he first arrived on Earth in his home reality. And the only one he lost during his time there. Like Ironhide, he had purple veins and eyes on his face.
Cliffjumper: Wow, big bot! Never thought I'd see such an expression on your face. But, guess coming back from the dead can do that.
A loyal soldier, an old friend, and a lost love. Three faces whose death left a wound on Optimus's soul now stared back at him, all holding expressions of contempt. It was like a dream, only this was no dream.
Optimus: How... How are you all here? How are you all–
Cliffjumper: Alive. Well, you can thank our new boss for that. Let me tell you, working for him is a massive improvement from working under you. For one thing, he doesn't encourage us to hide who we are from humans. We can be as open and destructive as we want.
Ironhide: He also has Cybertron's best interests at heart, unlike you, who was willing to sacrifice our only chance to restore our home, to save some alternative version of this backwater planet.
Blackarachnia: And he would very much like to meet you.
Optimus, who somehow managed to swallow his horror, looked at her with defiance, but they both knew it was just a mask.
Optimus: And if I refuse.
Blackarachnia was hoping he would say that, as she gestured to the bound Momo and Kota.
Blackarachnia: I'll kill these two, right here and now. And if that still doesn't convince you to come with us, then I'll kill another human here, and then another, and another, and another, and another, and so on until there is nothing left but corpses in this forest. And if you still won't come, we'll just kill humans the closest to us, until you finally agree. But we both know it won't come to that, given your fondness for the humans over your own people, am I right, Orion?
Optimus's look of defiance faded as he lowered his head in acceptance. He almost wanted to call her bluff then and there. But he knew, from the look in her eyes, that she wasn't bluffing. If he refused, she would kill Momo and Kota, and everyone else around him, till he agreed to leave with her. He couldn't believe that the woman he once loved could fall so far as to threaten to hurt innocents, especially children.
Optimus: Very well. I'll go with you.
His surrender shocked Momo and Kota, but pleased the three Cyber-Nomu.
Blackarachnia: Excellent! Now we call Kurogiri and–
Optimus: But I warn you.
Everyone in that clearing all at once flinched at the cold tone his voice took. He then raised his head and glared at Blackarachnia; any trace of warmth, surprise, confusion, or horror was replaced by ice-cold anger.
Optimus: If you harm Momo, Kota, or any of the people here at this camp or beyond are taken or harmed after I leave with you, know that nothing, and I mean nothing, will stop me from cutting you down. Do you understand?
Despite having the upper hand and all the cards in their favor, each of the Cyber-Nomus took a deep gulp. They then reminded themselves who they were dealing with.
Blackarachnia: Of course. I give you my word that my companions and I here will not harm a single human should you agree to come with us without a fight.
Optimus looked into her eyes, and to his relief, she was telling the truth, allowing him to sigh in relief.
Optimus: But before I go with you, you must release them.
He gestured to Momo and Kota, still bound. Blackarachnia held a small look of disgust before nodding. She then sliced apart the cocoon holding Momo. Blackarachnia's venom was still affecting her, so she couldn't move to try to stop her fall. Optimus rushed in and caught her before gently laying her down.
Blackarachnia looked in envy before doing the same to Kota, who Optimus managed to catch as well.
Blackarachnia: You have one minute to say goodbye. Better make use of it, as you won't be seeing any of these people again.
Optimus: I understand. Thank you, Elita.
The use of her former name caused the woman to freeze up, but then she clenched her fist in anger.
Blackarachnia: Don't call me by that name. Not anymore. And don't try anything, or else.
She then walked away and began calling Kurogiri, telling him that her team was ready.
All the while, Optimus positioned Momo next to a tree, helping her try to be as comfortable as possible. He hadn't looked her in the eyes once. Kota was near them, refusing to leave either side.
Momo: Optimus–
Optimus: I'm sorry.
His apology cut Momo off from whatever she was going to say.
Optimus: I'm so sorry I dragged you into this—both of you. None of you should've had to suffer for my mistakes. And I can't even begin to apologize.
Momo didn't know what to say for a moment.
Momo: Optimus... I... I can't even begin to understand what's going on or what they said, but I know this won't be the last time we see each other. I know you have a plan. I know you have a plan to get out of whatever trap they sprung.
Of course, he had to have some plan. He was Optimus Prime! He always had some way out of whatever problem he found himself in. That's just who he is!
But he only shook his head.
Optimus: There is no plan. I'm going with them... and I very well may not come back.
He had no idea what would happen once he left with them. They may very well kill him the moment he walks on the other end of the portal. But he wasn't going to risk Momo's or anyone else's lives. And he needed answers.
Kota: Why are you doing this?
Both Optimus and Momo looked to Kota, who had tears streaming down his face.
Kota: Why are you leaving us to die? Why can't you stay here with us? Why can't you stay here with me?!
He then began to bawl his eyes out.
Kota: Mommy! Daddy!
He kept crying, only to feel a hand on his shoulder. He opened his tear-stained eyes and, for a brief moment, saw the image of his parents before they faded into Optimus, who gave him a sad smile.
Optimus: Because that's what heroes do. We sacrifice ourselves to ensure that you, Momo, and everyone else have a chance to see another sunrise. If even one person can do that, then we have done our duty.
And then, all at once, Kota understood why people praised his parents' sacrifice. While he was still hurt, they were gone. Now he understood why they did it, just like when Izuku saved him from that villain.
He just continued to cry, and Optimus let him as he then turned to Momo.
Optimus: Tell Tenya that, should he wish, he can take the position of Class Rep from me if you don't want it. I know he can be overzealous at times, but he will do well as a leader.
Momo almost couldn't believe him. He was about to march to his death, and this is what he was talking about?!
Optimus: Tell Shoto to keep moving towards the future. To never let his past chain him down from embracing his future.
Momo: "No, you can't do this..."
Optimus: Tell Katsuki that rage and pride won't help him achieve greatness, but patience and a compassionate heart will.
Momo: "I can't accept this. I won't accept this!"
Optimus: Tell Denki always to look forward, but never forget the steps he took to reach his current position, and why he is fighting.
He then told her what else to say to the members of Class A, including the teachers, Nezu, Recovery Girl, Hitoshi, and others.
Optimus: And finally, tell Izuku that... That I'm sorry I won't be there to help him like I promised. And tell All Might I'm sorry for breaking my promise to him.
Momo: "I still haven't told you how I felt!"
Momo: Optimus I–
Blackarachnia: Hey!
They turned back to see Blackarachnia with Ironhide and Cliffjumper, and now a dark cloud that was Kurogiri's warp Quirk.
Blackarachnia: We're ready, get a move on!
Optimus nodded before looking down, taking a deep breath, almost to steel himself. Then, he rose to his feet without a word or even looking at Momo. He then began to turn.
Momo didn't know what came over her. Call it adrenaline, willpower, heck, even the power of love, but she somehow managed to recover enough of her strength to reach out and grab Optimus by the sleeve of his shirt.
Momo: Please, Optimus. Please... don't go.
Optimus stood still for a long moment, but then, he finally turned to face her in the eyes. And what he saw nearly broke him.
Tears strained down her face, her expression utterly heartbroken. She didn't want him to go. And to be honest, neither did he.
But he had to.
To keep her and the rest of his friends safe, he had to leave, possibly toward his death, and never come back.
He knew it was necessary.
Didn't mean he hated what it was doing to her.
In a move that surprised even himself, he wrapped his arms around Momo in a hug, shocking her and especially the Cyber-Nomus. Optimus Prime was never one to give hugs. Maybe on the receiving end of them, but to be the one initiating the hug, it was unheard of.
Momo was shocked by what he was doing, but he soon spoke, a whisper in her ear.
Optimus: Never lose your kindness, Momo. Never forget that that is where your real strength comes from. Not your Quirk, not your intelligence, not in the validation of others, but in your gentle and kind heart. The heart that I couldn't help but be in awe of every time I bore witness to it.
Momo's eyes widened in surprise at his words. All this time, as she looked up to him, he admired her for her heart. She was so overcome with emotion that she almost didn't register him pressing his lips against her forehead.
Optimus had seen this gesture done several times in Earth films. From what he understood, it was a way to express both affection and farewells. And that was what he wanted to do for Momo, who looked at him with awe.
Optimus: Goodbye, Momo.
And with that, he rose to his feet and began to walk to the portal, the Cyber-Nomus looking at him in surprise. Optimus ignored them as he entered the portal.
Seeing the person she loved about to disappear right in front of her, especially after he kissed her, gave Momo the strength to push past Blackarachnia's venom. She shakily got to her feet before she tripped over herself.
Momo: WAIT! STOP! PLEASE! YOU CAN'T TAKE HIM! NOT HIM!
She rose and tried to jump, reaching out her hand, hoping against hope that somehow, Optimus would reach back.
Momo: OPTIMUS!
But the portal closed just before she reached it.
She fell face-first in the ground.
For a long time, she just lay there, almost wishing this was just some nightmare she would wake from.
But this was no nightmare.
This was real.
And she had failed
She raised her head and cried out so loud that even the heavens above could hear her agony.
Momo: OPTIMUS!
Notes:
A/N: So yes, the three Cybertronian Nomus (Cyber-Nomus) Nova asked All For One to make were Cliffjumper, Ironhide, and Elita. A lot of you guessed right for Elita and Ironhide, but some of you thought Megatron or Bumblebee would be one of them, which surprised me since they're not dead.
And yes, Elita is called Blackarachnia, based on herself from the Transformers animated series.
And before you guys think that the three are only doing this because they're under control, hold your judgments. I won't say much, but I will say this: Their anger toward Optimus is real. That's all I will say; more will be revealed in the next chapter.
But beware, the following chapters will be the most angst I've ever written in a story. Don't say I didn't warn you.
Chapter 38: I Hate You
Notes:
A/N: Nova's voice actor in this story is James Spader, who voiced Ultron in the MCU.
Also, there is some torture in this chapter. The worst of it is mostly words, but if you're sensitive, I just wanted to give you a heads up.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Within the bar that served as the League's hideout, a black cloud formed and out stepped the victorious Vanguard Action Squad, plus one Katsuki Bakugou. Before the hothead could try to resist, Mr. Compress used his Quirk to compress Katsuki into a blue marble once more.
Mr. Compress: Hmph, those children have no respect for a good show.
He then pulled out another marble, and out came restraining gear designed to imprison someone like Katsuki, whose Quirk primarily originated from his hands. He quickly got to work to set it up.
Tomura grinned at the returning squad with approval.
Tomura: I see that you got who I wanted.
Twice: Yeah, we did! It was a total cakewalk!/It wasn't easy, though. We did lose three of our members.
The first part of the statement he said in so much excitement and joy, the next was more sombre and regretful, a sign of his dissociative identity disorder.
Tomura: That's their own fault. They couldn't handle a bunch of brats, unlike the rest of you. So congratulations, you've graduated from expendable pawns to valuable pieces.
Dabi only rolled his eyes as he replied sarcastically.
Dabi: Wow, I feel so blessed.
Himiko: Well, I for one feel great! I got to meet a ton of new people. Make some new friends. Get some delicious blood. And got some crushes.
Magne: I gotta admit, those kids sure do pack a punch. U.A. students are some tough nuts to crack if they could take down Muscular and Moonfish.
Spinner: Those children had such potential. But their minds are already plagued by the words of those false heroes who teach them. They are probably beyond saving.
Just as he said that, several more figures stepped through the portal. The first was Blackarachnia, her face a stone-cold expression. The second was Cliffjumper, who had a laid-back expression as he held his hands behind his head.
The third figure caused most of the room's occupants to look in surprise, some with curiosity, and one with maniacal glee.
Optimus Prime emerged from the warp gate into the bar, followed by Ironhide, who had a stern expression, and immediately took in the surrounding area, noting all the different villains surrounding him; some of them were familiar faces, one of which looked away in partial shame, while the other had a lustful smile on her face. His eyes then found the bar where the ringleader of this whole operation was, and his eyes, despite being hallowed from the revelations he had just gone through, managed to pull off an intimidating glare.
Optimus: Tomura Shigaraki.
Behind the severed hand that served as his mask, Tomura's grin was ecstatic. Finally! He finally had Optimus Prime in his grasp! However, despite the supposed victory, his hand, with its artificial fingers, moved to cover the fingers of his other hand, as if trying to protect them from danger.
Tomura: Well, well, well, if it isn't the great Optimus Prime. We are honored that you've decided to join us.
Optimus said nothing, which served to irritate Tomura, but he managed to keep a handle on his emotions. The Prime would get what's coming to him eventually for what he did to him.
Optimus then glanced toward Spinner with disappointment, who looked away in shame. This was the kid who let him go at the USJ if he promised not to resume his villainous activities. Spinner wouldn't lie and say he wasn't nervous. He saw this kid take down almost twenty villains alone, and he captured his idol, Stain, himself. Not only that, but Stain also deemed Optimus to be one of the worthy few heroes, along with All Might. To have someone whom Stain declared was a true hero look at him with such disapproval made Spinner want to dig himself a hole and die.
Optimus: Is this the path you've chosen for yourself?
Optimus asked Spinner. Spinner tried to face him; it took him some time, but he finally managed to look him in the eyes, though his eyes would look away from time to time.
Spinner: Yes. I know you gave me a second chance at the USJ, and by being back here with the League, I've squandered it, but I can no longer stay blinded to the injustice and hypocrisy of this world and the heroes who supposedly protect it. I will work to see Stain's vision of a stronger society realized.
Optimus stared at Spinner for a long moment, the air thick with tension between the two, everyone watching with bated breath to see what Optimus would say.
Optimus remembered the villain from the USJ. He had let the villain go after he surrendered, and he heard his story. Perhaps that was a mistake. He should have knocked him out and left him for the police to grab; instead, he just let him go, thinking he could change his ways. However, it seemed that he had underestimated the damage this world's society had inflicted on this young man.
Optimus: "Yet another regret in a long list of them."
He thought as he turned to glance at the three Cyber-Nomu's that were once some of his most loyal friends, soldiers, as well as his lover, who were now standing against him and his new friends. He then turned back to Spinner and released a disappointed sigh.
Optimus: I hope you will be able to live with the consequences of your decision.
Spinner flinched at his words before bowing his head and looking away. He then glanced at another familiar face, one he was stunned to see here.
Optimus: Himiko Toga?
Himiko's expression lit up like a Christmas tree.
Himiko: You remembered me! That makes me so happy! Most of the people who hear my name can't really remember after I've slit their throats. They usually call me things like 'monster', 'psycho', 'vampire', a female dog, etc. But we met almost a month ago, and you still remember my name! You set a whole new record, OP!
Optimus's eyes widened in horror as he stared at the young girl before him. When he first saw her that night in the alley, he thought she was just a troubled soul. He didn't expect she'd have this much darkness, and at such a young age. He stared at the girl with nothing but sadness and pity for her. Parts of him wished he had something to say to her, but he was too rattled by recent revelations for anything to come to mind.
He heard a noise and saw a flash, turned, and his eyes widened as he saw Katsuki being bound to a chair.
Katsuki: You sick bastards! Let me tell you something, when I get out of here, I'm gonna destroy every one of–
Optimus: Katsuki?!
Optimus's shout caused Katsuki to shut up as he turned to see Optimus standing there, then his own eyes opened in surprise.
Katsuki: Prime?! What are you doing here?! No way these lame villains managed to capture you!
Out of everyone in their class, Katsuki was sure Optimus Prime would be the last to let himself be captured by villains. He was too strong, too good, no way would he be defeated by a bunch of losers like these punks.
Optimus didn't answer as he turned to face Blackarachnia, a look of betrayal on his face.
Optimus: This wasn't the deal! You said that if I had come with you, you would leave the rest of my classmates alone! You lied to me, Elita!
Blackarahnia's gaze narrowed when he called her that.
Blackarachnia: First, my name isn't Elita, it's Blackarachnia. Second, I did keep my word: our only target was you. As for the rest of these primitives, we didn't care what they did; we just used them for our mission to capture you.
Optimus clenched his fist in rage. He then turned and walked towards Tomura Shigaraki, despite the protests of everyone, standing before him as he sat nonchalantly at the bar table.
Optimus: Release Katsuki Bakugo, now.
Tomura was silent for a long time, messing with one of his drinks.
Tomura: Yeah... I don't think I will.
Optimus: You already have me, Shigaraki. You can have your revenge. Why do you need Katsuki? Let him go, he is an innocent child.
Katsuki wanted to say something, but Optimus's tone of voice made him stay quiet.
Tomura laughed
Tomura: Heh, you really overstate your importance, Optimus Prime. Believe me, I want more than anything to kill you for what you did to me. But this time, you weren't the target; you were just a bonus some of my new friends picked up.
Tomura then stood up and stood in front of Optimus, standing with the confidence of a general who had just achieved an impossible victory.
Tomura: Still, I am pretty happy, though. At last, the most problematic and annoying boss, Optimus Prime, is before me. Completely powerless to do a single thing to stop me, or even threaten me.
Optimus was silent for a moment before speaking, his tone and words cold as ice.
Optimus: Is that what you think?
In an instant, Tomura was kicked in the chest and sent flying across the room, hitting the brick wall. Then he was pinned to the wall by Optimus, who had his right hand gripped around his neck and his left around Tomura's right wrist, the one with all five of his fingers. He began to squeeze his right hand around Tomura's neck.
Kurogiri: TOMURA!
The warp guardian was about to intervene, as was the rest of the Vanguard Action Squad, but Optimus flashed them with an over-the-shoulder glare that froze them in their place.
Optimus: Take a single step, and he dies.
Kurogiri: You would never dare take the life of someone else! You're a hero student!
Optimus's glare only became colder.
Optimus: I could kill everyone in this bar and rescue Katsuki in less than half a minute if I wanted to. Normally, I would never do that, but today is not a good day to push me. Are you really willing to risk the life of your charge?
Kurogiri wanted to call his bluff, but he couldn't detect any bluff coming from the young man, so he decided, for the safety of Tomura and his own life, to stand down.
Katsuki himself gulped at the intensity of Prime's stare. He's been on the receiving end of that glare only once, during their match in the Sports Festival.
Optimus then turned back to face Tomura, seeing him try in vain to decay him with his left hand, the one without any fingers.
Optimus: You have no idea who you're dealing with, boy. You may think you're in control of the situation, but that couldn't be further from the truth. If you don't release Katsuki and me right now... I'll take more than your fingers this time.
Optimus would usually never go to these extreme methods to try to accomplish his goals, especially on humans, even if they are as vile as Shigaraki. But with everything he was going through tonight —the revival and betrayal of his friends, the camp being attacked, Katsuki being captured along with him —his control and patience over his emotions were slipping.
Ironhide: You may be able to kill everyone in this bar in less than a minute.
Optimus then turned to where Ironhide's voice was coming from, to see him change his arm into a cannon and aim it straight at Katsuki's head.
Ironhide: But I'm pretty sure I can blow this brat's brains up before you get a chance to take off anyone's head.
Optimus: You wouldn't dare?
Ironhide: You think so? Try me.
Optimus and Ironhide stared at each other, the tension in the bar thick. Optimus almost wanted to say Ironhide was bluffing, but one look in his eyes revealed he wasn't. Would he be willing to go that far? To kill an innocent human, just to make Optimus stop? Would they all go that far? If so, then what in the Allspark happened to his friends?
He then released his grip on Tomura's hand and neck, the young man collapsing to the floor, breathing large gasps of air. Ironhide kept his cannons on Katsuki for a moment longer before he put away his weapons.
Ironhide: Smart choice. Then again, whenever it comes to organics, you've always been soft.
He said such a thing with so much hatred and disgust that it took Optimus off guard. Ironhide may not have been as fond of organics as he was, especially since by the time of his death, they had never encountered one, but to hold this much disgust. It was like talking to a Decepticon.
Tomura: I'll kill you...
Optimus turned his attention over to Tomura, the villain glaring up at him through the hand mask, his eyes burning with hatred.
Tomura: I swear I will kill you. But not just that, I will make your death painful, more painful than anything you have ever experienced. You. Will. Suffer!
Optimus just stared down at Tomura for a long moment.
Optimus: Three times.
The sudden words took everyone by surprise.
Twice: Huh, three times? What does that mean?
Himiko only shrugged.
Optimus: That's how many times I've died.
Everyone flinched away from Optimus, both from his statement and from how cold his voice became.
Optimus: The first time was at the hands of my own brother. He shot me, right here, through the chest.
He placed a hand over his heart, above the place where the massive scar was, from Megatron's fusion cannon.
Optimus: He left me dangling over a bottomless pit. Then, as I begged him not to with the last of my breath, he told me he was done saving me, then let me go, to fall into the abyss.
Himiko, Spinner, Mr. Compress, and Twice all paled at his words. The Cyber-Nomus had a contemplative look on their faces as they thought back to that day.
Optimus: The second time was when I stayed behind while my former brother and his army destroyed my base. I was buried underneath tons of stone and metal, some of it piercing my body. I lay there, against that rock, one of my soldiers dragged me toward, helpless as life slowly left me. Sitting for days, weeks, in pure agony from the damage done to my body, even breathing was a pain. And then, when I could no longer take it, I finally let go and allowed my spark to shut down.
Now, even Dabi and Kurogiri were unsettled by his words. Kurogiri didn't have a real physical body, unlike what he appears to have now, and Dabi's pain receptors have been severely damaged, so he barely reacts to pain. But hearing Optimus' description caused a chill to spread throughout their bodies, almost as if they felt a mere fraction of the pain Optimus was in.
Optimus: And the third and most recent time was when I sacrificed my own life to bring about a future for my people. It was my choice to die that day; I could have turned back any time. Decided I wanted to continue living. But no, I accepted my death with dignity, and I still do.
Hearing that he accepted death shocked Katsuki, even more so than he already was. Was that why he went so far against him at the Sports Festival, despite being in absolutely no shape to fight? Is that also why he took that punch from the Nomu for him and surrendered himself to these villains? Was he that ready to die?
Optimus then kneeled before Tomura, looking at him directly in the eyes through the hand mask.
Optimus: Three times, I've greeted the cold embrace of death, and three times, I have returned from the dead. So, if you somehow think you can make my death any more painful than from what I've already experienced, and somehow be able to make it stick this time, I welcome you to try.
Tomura just looked at him in shock, the anger in his eyes giving way to disbelief. He then managed to produce a nervous chuckle.
Tomura: Y-Yeah, right! Y-You really expect me to believe that you died and came back to life?! Not once, not twice, but three times?! Come on! That's ridiculous! There's no Quirk out there capable of such a thing! If there were, Sensei would have told me. You're just trying to scare me with a bunch of bull–
Blackarachnia: He's telling the truth.
At once, everyone in the bar's attention turned to the woman leaning against the wall, her gaze distant, as if she was looking several lifetimes into the past.
Blackarachnia: I was there the first time. I saw Orion Pax get shot by Megatron, then known as D-16, right through the chest. His arm was shot off, too. I watched as Dee held him limply over the edge before he let go and let Orion's corpse fall into the Well of the Primes. Only for him to emerge in a bright flash of light, reborn as Optimus Prime.
She then turned her gaze directly to Optimus, her eyes burning with anger.
Blackarachnia: But in hindsight, it would have been better for everyone if you'd just stayed dead.
Hearing that come from the one he once loved hurt Optimus more than anything. He didn't respond to her words, merely bowed his head and closed his eyes.
Spinner: Wait. So, he's really actually... died? And came back? More than once?
Cliffjumper had his hands on the back of his head.
Cliffjumper: Oh yeah, totally! We weren't there for the other two times, but we did get to see it from our... let's call it VIP space. The big guy's more stubborn than a space slug doing its job.
Hearing that this seemingly young boy managed to survive three painful deaths and live made all the human villains step away from him. If he could survive all that, what chance did they have of killing him and making it stick?
Ironhide: But this time, his death will be different. Because this time, he'll be left with nothing to come back to. Speaking of, it's time, Blackarachnia.
Blackarachnia had an evil smirk on her face.
Blackarachnia: Kurogiri, open a warp gate to the warehouse. It's time we introduce him to the master.
Kurogiri took a moment to snap out of his shock at Optimus's revelation before nodding. While he usually would not accept orders from this woman, he didn't have the will to argue. His body then formed a dark portal for Optimus and the Cyber-Nomu's to step through.
Cliffjumper: After you.
The horned Cyber-Nomu said to Optimus as he gestured to the portal. Optimus was about to walk through, but before he did, he turned toward Tomura.
Optimus: I don't know what it is that led you down this path of destruction, Tomura Shigaraki. But it is not too late to turn back from it. For your sake, and the sake of others, I hope you do.
He then turned to Katsuki and tried his best to offer a reassuring look.
Optimus: Stay strong, Katsuki. I promise not to let them do anything to harm you.
The three Cyber-Nomu scoffed, of course, he would try to reassure the human child while his own fate was up in the air.
As he watched the four step into the portal, Katsuki couldn't help but gulp in fear, not just for himself, but for Optimus.
Katsuki: "You're gonna protect me? But who's gonna protect you?"
Once he stepped through the portal, Optimus found himself standing within a warehouse doubling as a laboratory. He glanced to the side and saw several rows of tanks, many of which contained Nomu not yet completed. He stood in an open area of the lab, with little equipment around him and the three who had come with him. He then turned to face them.
Optimus: So, what now? Where is your master? Where is Nova Prime?
Suddenly, several metal chains shot out from the dark. They wrapped around his arms and legs, keeping him bound. He tried to free himself, but the chains were too strong. He tried to transform his limbs to free himself, but the moment his limbs started to glow, a sign he was about to transform, a powerful shock ran through his body, forcing him to his knees and stopping him from using his Quirk.
???: I wouldn't do that if I were you. Those chains have been modified using the same technology employed in Tartarus Prison to prevent inmates from utilizing their Quirks. Of course, the safety limiter is removed. If you struggle enough, you may actually kill yourself. But, given your penchant for dying and coming back to life, it may only be a minor inconvenience for someone like you.
Optimus raised his head, which was hanging limp due to the shock, and saw a figure begin to float down from above. He was a tall, broad-shouldered man, dressed in a black business suit, and he wore a skull-like mask with several tubes coming from it. He landed before Optimus, studying him up and down intently.
???: So, this is the great Optimus Prime? I must say, it's an honor to meet you in person at last, given your extensive presence in the public eye.
Optimus frowned. He refused to answer.
???: Ah, of course. Where are my manners? You may refer to me as All For One.
There was a subtle twitch in Optimus's facial expression. Small, but All For One was able to catch on to it.
All For One: I take it you've heard of me. Most likely from All Might, am I correct?
Optimus's silence was answer enough.
All For One: So the big buffon finally told someone else besides his successor, the U.A. Principal, and the doctor about me. I must say, I'm surprised he decided to be so open, especially given how secretive he's been about his injuries. I assume that if you're familiar with my situation and his injuries, then you're also aware of One For All?
Once again, silence was enough of an answer. All For One then just returned to studying Optimus.
All For One: You know, for a long time, I suspected you might've been his successor. I mean, you two are very similar, going on and on about justice and heroism. Plus, your choice of color made it difficult to ignore the possibility. However, I think I have the right idea about who his real successor is now. It's Izuku Midoriya.
Optimus once again gave nothing, but All For One didn't need him to; he already knew the truth.
All For One: I must say, I didn't expect All Might to choose a Quirkless boy as his successor, but given that's how he once was, I suppose it makes sense. I wonder how that boy will scream when I get my hands on him.
Optimus: You touch him, and I'll take off your head.
The villain was surprised by his tone and the glare he was giving him.
All For One: Ah! He speaks! Finally! I have to say, I was wondering when you would talk, or even if you could, given your speech during the Sports Festival, and even further back when you chastised those heroes during the Sludge Villain. I must say, even I had goosebumps. And the look in your eyes... yes, I can see why All Might and his successor would have wanted to ally with you. You are just like them. Maybe in another life, you could've been All Might's successor. But I guess that fate has fallen on the shoulders of another.
Optimus: Izuku is a worthy successor. I am sure he can go far with One For All. Farther than I ever could dream of going if I had that power.
All For One: Of course, I am pretty eager to see how powerful One For All could be now that it's been passed down to its ninth wielder. But I wonder how Izuku Midoriya and All Might would feel if his potential was cut short due to being slain by the Quirk of their most trusted ally?
Optimus's eyes narrowed.
Optimus: If you think for a second I will ever harm Izuku, then–
All For One: Oh, I know you won't do it. I can already tell from looking at your eyes that nothing short of several mind control Quirks will force you to obey me. But that doesn't mean I can't just pass on your Quirk to someone who would do the job better. Someone like my own protege, Tomura Shigaraki.
Optimus just stared at the villain. So Tomura saw All For One as his master, but did the young man know who All For One's master was?
All For One: I must say, he's developed a rather... intense hatred for you since the day in the USJ, one that's only festered since then, especially in the wake of all you've accomplished. He wants you dead, but I think he will be even more satisfied if he uses your Quirk to eliminate all who stand in his way.
All For One then stretched forth his right hand and placed it against Optimus's head.
All For One: Do not worry, this will only take a moment. And word of advice, it only hurts the more you struggle in vain.
Suddenly, his hand began to glow as red lights began to emerge from Optimus and travel to All For One. Optimus, despite the villains' advice, struggled. The three Cyber-Nomus watched with interest.
Despite using his Quirk, All For One surprisingly felt some resistance to him taking it.
All For One: Hmmm. "His willpower is strong, stronger than most people I've stolen Quirks from, I'll give him that. But, no matter what nonsense the voice says, he's just some boy."
He then began to pour more power into his Quirk. Optimus grunted as he struggled with his whole body, the restraints making it impossible to get away. But despite how much he was moving his head, All For One's hand refused to move away. Yet, to the villain's growing frustration, this mental battle between them was proving to be much, much more difficult than he expected it to be.
All For One then placed both hands over Optimus's head and used the full power of his Quirk on this child. He hasn't had to do this in over a century. The last time he did this, he remembered the person whose Quirk he stole was left brain-dead as soon as he was finished. He would hate for such a thing to happen so soon to Optimus Prime; his pride wouldn't allow him to be bested by a mere child who was helpless before him!
Optimus: RAAAGGGGHHHHHH!!!
Suddenly, a blinding, white light enveloped Optimus's body. The power caused a shockwave to be unleashed from his body, sending All For One flying back across the warehouse.
He impacted hard against the far wall, falling to his knees.
Kyudai: Master?! Are you alright?!
He was about to run to assist his master, but All For One managed to hold out his hand to stop him from emerging from the shadows. In the unlikely event that Optimus Prime managed to escape here alive, even if it was only a small one, it would be best if one of his most valuable pawns couldn't be identified. Or even if he perished, he didn't doubt there was a Quirk out there that could allow one to speak to the dead, or recall the last moments of their life.
All For One: I'm fine, Doctor—no need to trouble yourself.
However, All For One was anything but fine; if anything, it was a miracle he was still alive. He was left breathing heavily, his life support damaged from the shockwave and impact. His hands, which were gripped around Optimus, looked badly burned, and his arms were trembling. Plus, worst of all, his suit was torn up.
But none of that compared to the damage he felt to his pride.
He was the greatest villain in the history of the world. He killed countless heroes and stole the Quirks of hundreds of others. The only one who even managed to hurt him truly was All Might in the prime of his career, and even then, he made sure to ensure All Might would soon face his own end.
But this boy, this child, left him in such a miserable state, after being able to resist the full power of his Quirk?! While bound?!
All For One: "Now I understand why Tomura wishes to see this child dead."
Kyudai: What did he do, master?! That's never happened once before when you've stolen someone's Quirk?!
All For One: That's where you're wrong, Doctor. This has happened before, several times in fact, but I'll admit, none of them had such an intense... reaction.
He then looked down at his still shaking hands as he thought back to the days when his Quirk first came to him.
All For One was a powerful Quirk. One that couldn't just take or give Quirks, but could also copy and fuse them, even form a psychic connection to the people he gave Quirks to. It was the ultimate Quirk! And yet despite its power and glory, it had one terrible weakness, one the villain had forgotten entirely, since he believed he had conquered it long ago.
It couldn't give or take the Quirk of someone who had a stronger will than the user. When he tried, a powerful backlash of energy would occur, injuring All For One, and the bigger the difference in willpower, the bigger and more lethal the backlash.
In the present day, such a weakness is no longer a problem. Virtually no one had lived as long as he did, and even if they somehow did, they didn't have his will, which he spent over a century growing and strengthening with multiple mental boosting Quirks.
Even during the days before he decided what he would do with his power, the man who would take the name of his own Quirk had an already powerful mind. The people whom he would encounter who managed to have a stronger will than his would, at best, leave him with a slight shock, and at worst, feel like he just burned his hand.
But this? This was more backlash than he's ever experienced before. He could've died. He should've died if not for the dozens of healing Quirks he had that were working at full capacity. But even then, if he didn't have the Quirks that enhanced those healing him, he would still have died.
He looked back at Optimus and saw that, despite taking large breaths and his face being covered in sweat, he still managed to glare defiantly at All For One. His eyes never lost that burning determination in them. In fact, it only seemed to burn brighter somehow.
All For One: "If I try to take his Quirk again, I would surely die."
It wasn't his opinion or even some random thought born from fear of his own mortality. It was a fact, a cold, hard fact. If All For One tried to steal Optimus Prime's Quirk again, especially right now, the backlash would certainly kill him before his healing Quirks could even begin to repair the damage.
The certainty of his death if he continued down this path convinced him to swallow his pride and leave it be. He definitely wanted to steal the Quirk of Optimus Prime, especially since he's the first person in almost 200 years to resist his full power, but he also didn't want to die in his attempts. Such a death would be an utter embarrassment for him.
Despite accepting defeat, or maybe because of it, his mind was filled with questions.
Who was this Optimus Prime? How could the gap in their willpower be so large that it nearly killed him? How could a boy so young have that much willpower?
All For One: "Unless... he's not some human child."
He thought back to the warnings his 'master' had given him about Optimus Prime. About how he wasn't a human, that he was more, All For One waved off such warnings then, but now, he couldn't help but wonder if that so-called master of his was right.
???: Well, well, well. Look who's finally listening to his betters; about time it sinks in how small you really are.
All For One growled as his voice once more entered his mind.
All For One: "I am not in the mood for your belittling."
Despite not seeing a face, he was almost sure the voice was mockingly pouting.
???: Aw, don't be like that just because you got a boo-boo. It was inevitable that it would happen sooner or later. Little Zen is reaching for more power than his feeble human body could handle.
All For One froze.
All For One: "Don't. Ever. Call. Me. That. Name."
Despite his threatening tone, the voice smiled at his attempt to threaten him.
???: Why not? It's your name. Zen Shigaraki.
All For One bristled.
Zen Shigaraki.
He had done everything he could to erase that name from existence. It was the name that belonged to a weakling who flinched whenever his father yelled and broke things, who cried when his mother got angry.
It was why he was drawn to comic books as a child, more specifically, the villains. They weren't afraid of anything; in fact, they were the ones spreading the terror onto others. That's what All For One wanted when he got his powers: to be the one spreading terror instead of feeling it. And he succeeded, for a time, until All Might came along and ruined him with his power and smile. People had hope; they felt a sense of peace. And All For One vowed to take away that peace so that chaos and terror would rain once more.
All For One pushed such thoughts out of his mind and focused on the voice.
All For One: "Why are you here? Have you come to mock me for my failure and near-death death?"
All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the air changed abruptly, which the Cyber-Nomus and Optimus noticed. And it sent a chill down All For One's spine.
???: No, I'm not here for you this time. I'm here for the usurper.
His 'master' was angry. Angrier than he sounded since All For One first heard him. And it all had to do with Optimus Prime.
All For One: "Hmmm. Interesting."
???: Don't get any ideas. Remember, I know you better than you know yourself, boy. If you even think about turning on me, I'll make it so you'll wish for such a pathetic death.
The voice's warning caused him to quickly shut down such thoughts.
All For One: "Of course. I wouldn't dream of turning against you."
The voice was silent for a long moment, as if judging the sincerity of his words before speaking.
???: Good. Now, be a good boy, and leave us.
All For One: "Very well, my master."
He then stood to his full height, dusting off his damaged suit as he addressed Optimus Prime.
All For One: Well, I must say, this was a rather... interesting meet and greet, Optimus Prime. Unfortunately, I must be off now. My... associate would like to speak with you in private.
Optimus: You mean your master.
At that, All For One froze mid-turn before he was about to leave.
Optimus: That's who you meant—your master. You may play the role of mastermind well, even better than the most cunning individuals I've met. But I've been around for a long time, All For One, and I'm able to recognize when someone is just doing the bidding of others, like a common slave.
Immediately, a chain of metal wrapped around Optimus's neck and began to squeeze, not seeking to suffocate him, but to break his neck.
All For One: I. Am. No. Slave!
Optimus: That's... what... they... all... say.
Optimus choked to get his words out before the metal noose kept him from speaking. All For One just kept making it squeeze tighter and tighter–
Blackarachnia: Enough All For One! The master wants him alive!
Ironhide: For now.
The villain just looked at the three Nomus, the ones he crafted for his master. Part of him wanted to kill them for standing against their creator. But it wouldn't matter. They would die in a few days, agonizing deaths if the Doctor's calculations were correct.
He then released the chain around Optimus's neck, causing the Prime to cough as air rushed into his lungs.
All For One: Just let me know when you're done with him. The Doctor would love to get more of his blood for his projects.
And with that, All For One left the four alone, retreating into the darkness. He needed time to heal his injuries. He was certain the heroes would find them soon, along with his arch-nemesis, All Might. He needed to be prepared for that fight.
And then there were four.
Optimus: What are you three waiting for? Why haven't you just killed me yet?
Cliffjumper: Man, would you get a load of this guy? He once told me to be more patient. Hypocrite.
Ironhide: Don't worry, once you've been punished for all your crimes against us and Cybertron as a whole, then you'll have our permission to die.
Blackarachnia: But first, he would like an audience with you.
Optimus knew the 'he' they were talking about, and given how the air in the room began to change, he was about to meet them.
It felt like all the life, the light, the good in the room, if there was any, was being sucked into a single point, being devoured and changing into raw, malicious energy. The energy kept building, and building, until–
A massive flash of light exploded from the point of convergence, blinding Optimus. When the light died down, Optimus opened his eyes, and there he stood.
Not him in the flesh. But it was his form, a green, transparent image of his body, roughly the same size and height as Optimus.
But it was him.
The reason he was reborn in this world.
The Harbinger of the 'Golden Age'.
The Slayer of the original Primes.
The founder of the caste system that pushed his planet into the war that nearly destroyed it.
The original bearer of the Matrix of Leadership.
And the first Prime outside of the Thirteen
Nova Prime.
Immediately, the three Cyber-Nomus kneeled and bowed their heads before him. Worshipping him as if he were their god. Nova then turned to Optimus, who refused to bow before him. Such defiance caused Nova to smile beneath his faceplate, finding it cute, much like a parent would see a child making foolish declarations with so much enthusiasm.
Nova: Well, aren't you going to kneel? You're in the presence of a god.
Optimus: You are not a god.
Nova just chuckled. He then made a gesture with his head to Ironhide, causing the Cyber-Nomu to stand up.
Nova: Now you see, that's where you're wrong. I am Nova Prime. Prime, as in the highest authority recognized on Cybertron. Royalty and divinity mixed in one.
His tone then became darker as his eyes flashed.
Nova: So do as you're told and kneel.
Suddenly, a dark wave of pressure fell upon Optimus, forcing him down, but he managed to catch himself before he fell to his knees. He glared defiantly up at Nova, who looked amused.
Nova: Oh, having trouble there, boy. Your weak, human body is unable to bend your knees even slightly. Typical of organics. Why don't you let your old pal Ironhide help?
Suddenly, the said bot kicked Optimus in the back of his knee with enough force that it brought him to the ground.
Nova: See, that wasn't so hard, now was it, Orion?
The use of his former name made the current Prime glare at the former Prime. Once again, Nova found such anger cute.
Nova: Now, see, this is a much better position for traitors and usurpers like you.
Being called such titles caused Optimus's eyes to widen before he chuckled like he had heard a bad joke.
Optimus: Traitor? Usurper? That's rich coming from you, considering what you've done.
Nova: What have I done? What have I done besides seek to establish Cybertronians as the apex species in the galaxy, as is our right? What have I done besides growing the Cybertronian Empire to cover all the regions of space? What have I done besides establish a system that ensures the strong will always rule and govern Cybertron, leading it to prosperity?
Optimus's eyes narrowed as he growled.
Optimus: Your system doomed our world!
Nova: NO! The system I established ensured peace and prosperity throughout Cybertron! It was your war that doomed Cybertron!
Optimus: Megatron started the war!
Nova's expression became furious as he brought up his hand and squeezed. A dark energy, responding to Nova's actions, seized Optimus's body, making him cry out in agony.
Nova: You destroyed your world, you fool! You and your 'brother', that Megatronus wannabe.
He kept the pressure on Optimus before releasing him. The Human Prime slumped forward; he would have hit the ground if the chains hadn't kept him bound.
Nova: But we're not here to talk about me. We're here to talk about you.
Optimus struggled to raise his eyes to look Nova in the eye.
Optimus: Me?
Nova: Of course? Why do you think you were brought here alive? It was so you could stand trial for your crimes.
Optimus: My crimes?
Nova: Yes, your crimes. Against Cybertron. Against its people. Against your former comrades. And most importantly, against me. This is your trial, Orion Pax, or as you blasphemously seek to call yourself, Optimus Prime.
Nova then leaned in close and stared at the glaring Prime with a maniacal gleam in his eyes.
Nova: Let's hope you have the strength to survive the weight of your sins.
Two Days Later
At a hospital close to the training camp, Izuku Midoriya had just woken up after falling into a deep sleep due to his injuries. Both his arms were wrapped in thick casts, and bandages around his head. He looked to the side and saw that his mother had left him some peeled apple slices; the note in her handwriting clued him in.
Izuku: What about Kota? Is he alright?
He's been falling in and out of consciousness in the two days since he arrived at the hospital. He hadn't heard anything about what happened at the camp. The last thing he could remember was seeing Katsuki being taken by the villains through the warp villain's gate. And the overwhelming feeling of powerlessness he felt for having failed to save someone who was right next to him.
There was a knock at his door, and it slid open to reveal Denki, who looked pleasantly surprised to see him conscious.
Denki: Hey! Midoriya, good, you're finally awake! Did you see the news? The school's swarming with reporters.
Soon, all the members of Class 1-A, with a few exceptions, entered his room to check on the greenette.
Rikkido: It's worse than last time.
Minoru: I brought you a present! I mean, it's from all of us, it's a melon.
Fumikage: I caused you trouble, Midoriya.
Fumikage looked remorseful, thinking back to how he lost control of Dark Shadow during the camp.
Izuku: No, please. I did this to myself. Did everyone from Class A come to visit?
Tenya: No. Jiro and Hagakure are still out. They were knocked unconscious by that villain's poisonous gas. And Yaoyorozu took a pretty bad hit to the head, as well as some cuts across her side. However, from what I understand, her reason for passing out was that she was exhausted, physically, mentally, and emotionally. She's hospitalized here. Although I just found out she finally woke up yesterday, from what I've heard, she hasn't said more than two words since then. The doctor thinks she must be in a state of shock. So it's just us, though obviously we wish the whole class could be here.
Ochaco: Only 15 of us for now.
Shoto: Because Bakugou and–
Mina: Shh! Todoroki! He knows about Bakugou; you don't need to tell him. And he just woke up, he doesn't need to hear about, you know.
The second half of what Mina was saying faded into the background as Izuku's eyes, which had been blank when he woke up, started to clear, and he remembered how he had failed.
Flashback
Izuku: Kacchan!
Izuku, body broken and close to exhaustion, still rushed forward with all his might to reach Katsuki, who was slowly being pulled into the portal.
Katsuki: Stay back, Deku!
Were his last words before disappearing.
Flashback End
Izuku: All Might told me there'd always be people beyond our reach. That we can't protect even when we want to, that is why we must save the people we can reach. I... was so close to being able to save him. I needed to save him. Had to. That's the entire reason I have my Quirk. It's precisely like Mr. Aizawa said to me.
Aizawa: (Flashback) You're worthless if you can only throw a single punch before breaking down.
At that point, Izuku couldn't stop the tears from falling down his cheeks, even if he tried.
Izuku: My body... wouldn't move. I couldn't save someone who was right in front of me. And since I failed... He's gone
Izuku was expecting Optimus to say something motivational about how it wasn't his fault, about how they would do everything they could to save Katsuki. But there was nothing from the Prime. No motivation speeches, no comforting pats on the shoulder to make him feel like everything was going to be okay. There was only silence.
And that's when Izuku realized Optimus wasn't with the others who came to visit him. He also didn't hear Tenya mention that he was unconscious or hospitalized, unlike him and Yaoyorozu.
Izuku: Guys... where's Optimus?
At once, everyone's expressions somehow became even more downcast, all refusing to look Izuku in the eyes.
Suddenly, the fear and terror in the pit of his stomach began to grow as a horrible thought entered his mind. No. No, it couldn't be what he was thinking.
Izuku: Where. Is. Optimus?
The trembling in his voice was growing. He had to be okay. He had to be! He was just outside, talking to one of the doctors, checking on Momo, Kyoka, and Toru, and discussing something with one of the Pros, the teachers, or someone else. Anyone else! He–
Shoto: He was captured by the villains, as well.
Shoto's blunt remark took everyone off guard as they stared at him in shock, and some even started to reprimand him for giving more bad news when Izuku was already an emotional wreck.
Shoto: He was going to find out anyway; better it came from us instead of hearing it over the news or as gossip.
They all turned to look at Izuku and saw that his expression was frozen in horror.
Izuku: He's... gone?
He couldn't believe it. It couldn't be true! Optimus... he... he was so strong! So powerful! Wise! Skilled! He defeated the Nomu! He took on Stain! Helped save I-Island! He was the strongest person Izuku knew besides All Might! So how?! How could this have happened?!
Izuku: How?
Tenya let out a sigh before he pushed his glasses up and began to explain.
Tenya: We're not really sure how. According to an eyewitness, they saw Optimus leave voluntarily with three unknown villains.
Izuku: He... left with them? Why?
Eijiro clicked his tongue as he growled, clenching his fist.
Eijiro: Those bastards played dirty! They took Yaoyorozu and some kid hostage to force OP to go with them!
Mashario: Dishonorable cowards.
The rest of the students shared Mashario's disgust. To threaten innocent people so easily to force one of their strongest members to surrender without much of a fight. Only the most heinous of villains were capable of that.
Izuku: Some kid? Was that the eyewitness?
Tenya: Yes. It was Mandalay's cousin's son. The boy who punched you in the–
Izuku: KOTA?! What happened?! Is he okay?!
Ochaco: Calm down, Deku!
She almost moved to restrain him when he shot up in the bed and was about to leave, if the pain from such movement didn't force him to the ground.
Mina: Yeah, chill out! I heard from the doctors that the kid's fine. Nothing major, just a few scraps and bruises.
Hearing that the boy for whom he broke his body was safe brought a relieved smile to Izuku's face, happy to listen to some good news finally. However, that smile soon vanished as he remembered that Optimus had been taken.
Now that he knew that not only Katsuki but also Optimus was gone, Izuku felt an immense void in his soul. He never realized until now how much Optimus's presence, even if they weren't in the same room, did wonders to comfort and reassure him.
While All Might was his inspiration and Katsuki his goal to chase after and surpass, Optimus was his rock. The calm and immovable presence in the storm that was his life. The place he could turn to and find refuge in his darkest moments. The person he knew he could always count on should he ever need help.
And now, in Izuku's darkest hour, when he needed him the most, Optimus Prime wasn't there. He was gone, taken from him, from all of them, by the villains.
Izuku: I... I couldn't reach him either...
This was much more understandable than when he failed to save Katsuki. Optimus was probably nowhere near him. There was no way Izuku could know for sure where he was, and even less for him to make it there to help him. He probably would've just been another hostage for the villains to use to try to force Optimus to surrender.
But still, despite knowing there was nothing he could do in this situation, he hated himself for failing to save his friend. Optimus somehow always managed to come to his rescue when he needed it, even though the odds were stacked against him; he still found a way. And Izuku hated that he couldn't do the same.
Eijiro: All right. Then let's get him—he and Bakugo.
His statement caused everyone to look at Eijiro in confusion. What was he talking about?
Eijiro: I was here yesterday, and so was Todoroki.
Flashback - Yesterday
Eijiro and Shoto ran into each other in the hospital hallways. The former was shocked to see the latter, and explained that he had come because he couldn't wait at home. Shoto shared his thoughts, saying he felt the same. They were going to visit Izuku when they saw All Might and a police officer talking to Momo in her room, who had just woken up.
Momo's face, usually very pretty, looked miserable; the area around her eyes was red, and her cheeks were damp with dried tears. And her eyes, her eyes seemed hollow and empty, yet she still managed to speak a few words.
Momo: It was almost too late, but before Optimus was...
She took a shaky breath, trying to gather the confidence to speak.
Momo: Before he was taken, I managed to create a tracking device and attached it to Optimus without the villains noticing.
She thought back to the forest, back to when Optimus held her close, and apologized for leaving her. He may have told her he didn't have a plan, but that didn't mean she was without one. With Quick thinking, she discreetly created a tracking device and slipped it on Optimus's person. She was about to tell him her plan, but his kiss on her forehead stopped her from speaking.
She then presented All Might with another device.
Momo: This is the creation that will receive that signal. I hope it helps your search.
She handed the device to All Might, who took it with reverence.
All Might: PREVIOUSLY, AIZAWA SAID YOU LACKED THE SELF-CONFIDENCE AND JUDGEMENT NEEDED TO MAKE QUICK DECISIONS. WELL, LOOK HOW MUCH YOU'VE GROWN! YOU HAVE OUR THANKS, YAOYOROZU.
Normally, Momo would have preened under the praise All Might was giving her, but now, she didn't care about being praised.
Momo: I don't care about that. I don't want your thanks; what I want is your word.
All Might: MY WORD?
Momo: Yes. As your word as the Number One Hero in the World, the Symbol of Peace, our teacher, I want–no, I need you to promise me...
Her stern expression soon gave way to one of pleading.
Momo: Promise me... that you'll save them... save him. Promise me that!
All Might looked at Momo for a long moment before, to the surprise of the police officer with him, the two boys watching, and even Momo herself, he kneeled before her. He then placed a massive hand on Momo's shoulder, his grip soft despite the size of his hands.
All Might: YOUNG YAOYOROZU. I GIVE MY WORD, AS A HERO, AS THIS WORLD'S SYMBOL OF PEACE, BUT MOST IMPORTANTLY, AS YOUR TEACHER, THAT I WILL SAVE BOTH YOUNG BAKUGO AND OPTIMUS PRIME FROM THE CLUTCHES OF THESE VILLAINS! THIS I VOW TO YOU, HERE AND NOW! PLEASE DON'T WORRY, AND LEAVE EVERYTHING TO US!
Momo was shocked, but soon tears began to flow from her eyes as she bowed her head in gratitude.
Momo: Thank you.
Flashback end
Tenya soon caught on to what Eijiro and Shoto were planning.
Tenya: This means you plan on having Yaoyorozu create another receiver for you.
Neither of them said a word for a long moment.
Shoto: What if it does?
Tenya clenched in teeth in anger. He thought back to the aftermath of Hosu, recalling how his reckless pursuit of vengeance against Stain had landed him, Izuku, Shoto, and Optimus in the hospital, nearly gotten them all killed, and gotten Manual in trouble for his actions. And right now, these two fools, one of them who knows the truth about that night, were planning to do the same thing he did.
Tenya: You should listen to what All Might said!
Tenya exploded in anger, shocking the others with his outburst.
Tenya: We have to leave this to the professionals! It's not the right time for us to get involved. Idiots.
Eijiro: Maybe, but all I know... is that at camp, I couldn't do anything. I heard my friend was targeted, and I just stood by, helpless. And judging by where they found Yaoyorozu, Optimus wasn't too far from the compound. Maybe if I had done something, even just gone out to take a leak, I could've heard something in the forest and then done something about it. But I did nothing! So if I sit by now and do the same thing again, how can I call myself a hero, or a man?!
Denki: Kirishima, calm down. We're in a hospital. Now's not the time and place to do this.
Tsuyu: Yeah, and what Iida said is true.
Shoto: Optimus would have been gone by now.
They all turned to Shoto, who shot them all, specifically Tenya and Tsuyu, with an icy glare.
Shoto: If Optimus knew about a way to save Bakugo, or any one of us who were captured, he would already be out that door and on his way to help, damn the consequences! I'm sure you know that better than anyone, Iida.
Tenya did know what Shoto was saying. After all, it's what the Prime who saved him from almost being killed by the Hero Killer in the first place. He, as well as everyone else in the room, knew that their class rep would already be out there, tracking down their missing friends. But just because he would do it doesn't mean they should blindly follow his example without thinking.
Eijiro: Listen, guys. I know what you're saying, believe me, I do. But still, c'mon, Midoriya! They're both still within your reach! We can save Bakugo and Optimus!
Izuku stared at Eijiro's outstretched hand in contemplation.
Mina: So, let me get this straight. You're going to get Momo to make you another receiver, track a bad guy, and then try to save Bakugo and Optimus all by yourselves?
Eijiro: Yeah.
Shoto: The villains who attacked the camp planned to kill some of us. But they took Bakugo and Optimus alive. What we don't know is how long they'll let him live. That's why we're going after him.
Izuku: "Especially given how much Shigaraki hates Optimus."
Izuku remembered that day at the mall, when Shigaraki vowed to torture Optimus when they met again. He could be doing such a thing right now, and Izuku wouldn't even know.
Tenya: Have you two lost your minds?!
Mezo: Hey, calm down. I get how frustrated Kirishima is. And how Todoroki feels since he couldn't grab Bakugo. I'm upset, too, that I couldn't help him or Optimus. But we can't let our emotions get the best of us. Yeah?
Eijiro looked away, grunting to himself.
Yuga: Umm, we should leave this to All Might. Mr. Aizawa only gave us permission to fight and use Quirks at the training camp.
Fumikage: Aoyama is correct. Though I'm part of the reason we failed. So, I can't talk.
Eijiro: You guys!
Tsuyu: Listen. We're all shocked that Bakugo and Optimus were taken from us. But we have to be rational. It doesn't matter how noble your intentions are. If you go out there, trying to find the bad guys, knowing you're breaking the rules, then you're acting like villains, not heroes.
There was a silence in the room as nobody had a counter to what Tsuyu said. What she said was logical. If they broke the rules, knowingly even, then they acted like villains, not heroes.
Shoto: Is that how you really feel, Asui?
The use of her last name, when she clearly told everyone to call her Tsu, caught the frog girl off guard, but she nodded.
Shoto: Well, if that's the case, then maybe you're in the wrong profession.
Shoto's words caught everyone off guard, causing them to gasp and look at him in shock.
Tenya: Todoroki! What are you saying?!
Shoto: I'm just speaking the truth. If she's more concerned about following the rules than she is about a person's life, then she might as well not even try to be a hero. The worst choice is to do nothing at all.
Tenya, along with several others in the room, those who were there to fight their way through I-Island to save the heroes, all blinked in shock at Shoto's words. Because they were very similar to what Optimus told them when he decided to help when All Might told them to hide.
Tenya: Listen, I hear what you're saying, but that was a completely different situation than now.
Shoto: How so? Just because the island allowed us to use our Quirks to the fullest. To me, now doesn't seem any different from then.
Those who weren't in the tower were confused by what Shoto was talking about. Before anyone could say another word, the door slid open and in stepped the Doctor.
Doctor: Sorry to interrupt you. But I need a moment alone with Midoriya.
That seemed to end the tension in the room. Slightly.
Hante: Let's get out of here. I want to check on Jiro and Hakugure.
Mashario: Yeah, that's a good idea.
Ochaco: Hmm. Feel better, Deku.
Izuku smiled as his classmates left one by one.
Izuku: Thank you for visiting me.
Before he left, Eijiro approached Izuku.
Eijiro: We talked to Yaoyorozu yesterday. If we're doing this, it's tonight. Look, I know you've got some pretty hardcore injuries. So, I'm not sure if you can go. But I wanted to invite you since you probably feel the worst. We'll meet in front of the hospital after dark.
However, Tenya managed to overhear the whole conversation before he left the room.
Izuku had just received horrible news. His arms were so damaged that there was a chance that if he used One For All at 100% with them 2 or 3 times, they could be damaged permanently. Not only that, but Recovery Girl said this would be the last time she treated him for injuries related to his Quirk. If he didn't find a better way to use it, then she wouldn't heal him. He guessed it was meant to be a source of motivation for him to find new ways to use his Quirk.
But in good news, he got a letter from Kota. He had gone to the roof to read it in private.
Dear Mr. Midoriya,
I'm sorry I punched you and Mr. Prime in the balls. Thank you for saving me, even though we'd just met. Please get better soon so I can thank you in person, okay?
Kota.
That was the first letter anyone wrote him that thanked him for saving his life. It meant more to him than anything else in the world, even all his All Might Merchandise. It surely motivated him to join the rescue mission, but the last part sealed the deal.
P.S. When you save Mr. Prime, tell him I'm also grateful he risked his life to save mine. It made me think about my parents, and now I think my mom and dad are pretty awesome for what they did, even if I am a little sad about it. I'll also thank him in person for that when he's back safe and sound.
Learning that Kota wanted to say thanks to Optimus for saving him as well, that was what made Izuku decide he was going. He would save Kacchan and Optimus.
When night fell, Eijiro and Shoto stood outside the hospital, waiting for Momo to come out. They agreed to wait for her to make a decision, but if she said no, then the whole rescue mission would be a no-go.
Suddenly, the hospital doors opened, and Momo stepped out, a look of determination on her face, as well as a bandage on her forehead. She told the boys yesterday she needed time to decide, but that was an excuse. She already knew what she would do. She would do everything in her power to save Optimus and make up for her failure to help him in the forest, even if it meant breaking the rules.
And she wasn't alone, Izuku was beside her, walking with that same fire in his eyes.
Eijiro: So how 'bout it? You decide?
Momo was about to say something, but before she said a word, someone else arrived.
Tenya: Hold on.
They all turned to see Tenya walking up to them.
Eijiro: Iida.
Izuku: What are you doing here?
Tenya: You. Why did it have to be you two of all people? The ones, along with Optimus, who stopped me when In acted recklessly. Who received amnesty with me and Optimus after Hosu? Why are you trying to make the same stupid mistakes I did? Didn't you learn?
Eijiro was confused, but Momo understood what he meant, having figured it out.
Eijiro: What are you talking about?
Shoto held him back from asking further questions.
Tenya: We're still just students. And U.A. is already in a bad position as it is. Anything we do will reflect on our school! Don't you get that?!
Izuku then began to walk up to Tenya.
Izuku: Iida, we have to. I know you don't like us breaking rules, but–
Tenya couldn't take it anymore, and he then punched Izuku across the face to the shock of the other three there.
Tenya: You idiot! This has nothing to do with my disliking breaking the rules! You don't think I want to save Optimus?! After everything he did for me?! I am destroying myself on the inside because I want to save him more than anyone! But I can't! Because I also know that he's so kind and compassionate that the last thing he would want would be for everyone else to throw their lives away trying to save him! Do you know what I thought of when I saw you in the hospital?! I saw my brother, broken and paralyzed!
That caused Izuku to gasp despite being hit.
Tenya: What if your bodies end up irreparable just like his, because I didn't step in? Have you not stopped to think about where I'm coming from?
He then grabbed Izuku by the shoulders.
Tenya: Or are you saying that you don't care how I feel?
Izuku was silent for a moment before he answered.
Izuku: Of course I do.
Shoto: Iida, you've got it wrong. We don't expect to face them head-on and win. We'll get them back without fighting.
Tenya looked shocked. He didn't even think that was what they meant about wanting to save Optimus and Katsuki.
Eijiro: Yeah, we'll be stealthy. I'm talking covert ops here. We can rescue them without breaking the rules.
Momo: I won't lie, there are still a lot of things that could go horribly wrong, so that's another reason why I'm joining you. I will stand behind my classmates.
Tenya looked horrified while Eijiro was elated.
Izuku: I know I'm hurt. But even still, if I can move my body, then I can't stand still. Because all I can think about is saving them!
He thought back to what All Might told him when he chose him to be his successor, about how every great hero began, because their bodies moved on their own. He also thought back to Optimus, recalling how, despite all the injuries he sustained, how tired he was, and even after losing an arm, he continued to push on, continued to fight and save as many people as he could.
Tenya: We'll never agree... So I'm coming with you!
???: And so will we!
Everyone turned around and looked in surprise when they saw everyone from Class 1-A not on bed rest standing at the gated entrance to the hospital.
Izuku: You guys? What are you doing here?
Denki had a smirk.
Denki: Isn't it obvious? We're here to join you!
None of the initial rescue team expected that, as all their jaws dropped in shock.
Eijiro: Seriously?!
Shoto: What changed your minds?
Denki: Well, we all thought about what you said, about how if we just sat by and did nothing, we might as well be heroes. Besides, I don't know about Bakugo, but I can't leave Optimus in the clutches of villains and not do something. Not after he helped me find my courage.
He thought back to Optimus's advice to him in the Sports Festival, before their fight. He used those words as a source of inspiration to tackle his fear, and as a result, he gained more confidence and courage.
Fumikage: Indeed. I also cannot abandon Optimus, not after he helped me better accept my darkness.
He thought back to the time when he confessed his sin to the Prime. While he expected some judgment and condemnation from the Prime, he was instead met with compassion and understanding, which was enough for him to begin accepting his dark side little by little.
Mezo: He accepted me, despite how my Quirk makes me look.
Optimus didn't look in fear of Mezo's appearance, unlike many people from his hometown and even those in the city. He even shared that he knew what it felt like to have people be afraid of him, and inspired Mezo to prove who he is through action.
Rikkido: He helped me learn to keep my cool when my Quirk makes it harder for me to think.
Hanta: Yeah, he also helped come up with so many cool new ways to use my tape.
Mashario: He helped me find confidence in myself and Quirk, despite them not being all that impressive.
Mina: He helped me learn when it's time to be serious and when everyone needs a pick-me-up.
Koda: He helped me get over my shyness.
Ochaco: He helped me build confidence in myself and my desires, and helped me see that they aren't selfish.
Minoru: I need to learn how he manages to pick up the hottest babes without even trying.
The girls looked at the midget in disgust.
Shoto looked surprised before he then turned his attention to the one person who hadn't spoken up yet.
Shoto: And what about you, Asui? Why the sudden change of heart?
Tsuyu just looked down with shame.
Tsuyu: I still don't really think this is the right call. But I also care about Optimus. So, if there's anything I can do to help, I'd like to.
Additionally, her younger siblings had admired Optimus ever since they saw him at the Sports Festival. So she would help save him, not just for him, but also for her siblings.
Denki: The point is, we all owe Optimus here. And we want to do whatever we can to help save him! And Bakugo too!
The initial five all looked in surprise at the help the others of their class offered, causing them to smile.
Momo: Thank you, everyone. Hearing that you are all willing to go so far to help Optimus and Bakugo means a lot.
But her smile then turned to a frown.
Momo: However, we can't take you with us.
That shocked not only the ones who had just volunteered, but the others beside her as well. Why was Momo turning down all this help?
Momo: Think about it. If we, a group of this size, especially if they are U.A. students, travel together, it will only raise suspicion. We would lose the element of surprise we need to rescue Optimus and Bakugo without a fight.
They had to admit, she had a point.
Momo: Plus, what Iida said earlier has merit. The last thing Optimus would want is for all of us to get hurt trying to save him and Bakugo. And if by some miracle we manage to do it without injury, then we would certainly face legal repercussions. That's not what Optimus would want. He wouldn't want us to suffer for his sake.
That was the kind of person Optimus was. He'd risk life, limb, and reputation to save even one person, but he couldn't accept it if that happened to someone else because of him. It was one of the things she both loved and found exhausting about him. She desperately wanted him to rely on her, on the others, so that he wouldn't bear such burdens alone. Hopefully, after tonight, when they saved him, he would learn to rely on them.
Momo: So please, for the sake of your futures, your safety, and even Optimus, leave this rescue to the five of us. If the teachers ask if you knew what we were doing, tell them no or even that you tried to stop us.
The ones who gathered all looked at each other, pondering over her words. Finally, after coming to a silent agreement, Denki sighed.
Denki: Alright. But make sure you bring him and Bakugo back, alright?
Momo's face soon hardened with determination, a look shared by the others of the Prime and Bakugo Rescue Squad.
Momo: We will.
Two days.
For over two days and nights, Optimus Prime was tortured at the hands of his former friends. As he was put on this 'trial', he was beaten, cut, electrocuted, and even whipped if he tried to say anything that sounded like an excuse or an explanation for his 'crimes'. He also hasn't had any food or water; Nova says that if he loved being a human, he could starve like one.
And what were those crimes he was charged with: failure to save Cybertron, preserve the status quo, choosing humans and Earth over his own people and planet, being a disgrace to the title of Prime, etc.
It was all the same thing, just worded differently. But no matter how hard he tried to speak to defend his actions, he never got the chance as the three Cyber-Nomus 'disciplined' him, and the restraints shocked him. He tried accessing the power of the Matrix, but Nova said he did something that blocked his connection to it. Optimus thought he was lying at first, but when he tried to access the Matrix, he couldn't use it's power, or talk to the previous Primes.
Not only that, the first time he blacked out briefly from the pain, Doctor Kyudai Garaki came to inject several tubes in him to drain his body of his Energon Blood. He did this because the raids to steal the blood Optimus donated in goodwill to Recovery Girl were constantly failing. Additionally, arriving when Optimus was unconscious allowed him to conceal his identity in the miracle of his escape, or there was a person who could read the memories of a corpse.
He drained so much blood that he almost killed Optimus; then, he would stop and let Optimus's blood level recover, allowing him to drain higher quantities instead of searching for scraps. Usually, humans can't recover lost blood this fast, but Optimus's body was unique; the Primes went above and beyond crafting this human body for him. I allowed him to recover blood faster than usual, which proved a boon to the Doctor.
So there he was, suspended by his arms, head limp, his shirt and jacket destroyed as blood was either siphoned from the tubes in him or dripping down his body to the floor.
What was once the image of a man who embodied the ideals of strength and courage was replaced by someone who was broken, shattered, and defeated, both physically and mentally, precisely what Nova was trying to achieve. He didn't want to kill Optimus, not right away; he wanted to break him. He wanted to humiliate Optimus Prime completely, so much so that there was no chance he could recover. He wanted Optimus begging for death!
And he was so close, so close to finally breaking the indomitable Optimus Prime. He had broken the body; now it was time to break his spirit.
Nova: Now, for our last pieces of evidence against the defendant, Orion Pax, or as he likes to call himself, 'Optimus Prime', we will hear the testimonies of three witnesses, all of whom have served and died under his leadership. First off, I call Cliffjumper to the stand!
The red Cyber-Nomu took the imaginary stand.
Nova: Now, you were once part of Team Prime under the Cybertronian who calls himself Optimus Prime when he operated on another Earth. Is that correct?
Cliffjumper: Yes, your excellency.
Nova: Could you share your experience with us?
Cliffjumper: Of course. When I first joined up with the big bot on some stranger world I'd never even heard of, I thought I'd be living the dream. Working directly with the boss was always a dream among the Autobots. I'd thought we'd be king of the world.
He then frowned as he looked at Optimus with contempt.
Cliffjumper: But instead, he ordered us to hide who we were, like it was something we had to be ashamed of. That we couldn't let the people of the world we were on know who we were, as if we needed to be scared of them. They were such a primitive species! We were leagues above them in both technology and power. But 'Prime' wanted us to hide away and blend in, like cowards. But I suppose that's all a coward like him can do, give out orders that seem wise to cover up his cowardice.
Optimus: That wasn't the reason I–ARGH!
He tried to protest Cliffjumper's statements, only to be electrocuted.
Nova: Silence worm! Let the witness speak.
Cliffjumper: Then came that day. I was on routine patrol, as always, when I came across a whole pit of Energon. That's when the Decepticons showed up. I called for backup, but since the big guy was so concerned about maintaining a low profile, they showed up too late, and I was already captured. I was tortured, then executed at the hands of Starscream! STARSCREAM! I'd rather go out fighting than die at that coward's hands! And then I was brought back with Dark Energon as part of an experiment.
Death was something Cliffjumper had long since accepted when he became an Autobot, but he accepted that he would die on the battlefield or make a noble sacrifice to save his comrades. Instead, he died at the hands of the biggest coward in the Decepitcon ranks. And if that wasn't the worst of it, he was later used in an experiment to revive the dead. His death, both of them, meant nothing in the grand scheme of things. And it was all because he followed Optimus Prime.
Cliffjumper: And not only that, not long after I died, you were foolish enough to welcome the opportunity for Starscream to join you?! Starscream?! The most backstabbing Decepticon there is?! And the one who killed me!
Optimus: I didn't know at the time he was responsible for your death!
Cliffjumper: Well, let me ask you, if you did know, what would you have done? Kill him? Arrest him? Or give him the same offer to join you?
Optimus looked away, that being an answer in and of itself. Cliffjumper sneered.
Cliffjumper: Thought so, anything to make it seem like the great and noble Optimus Prime was anything but pure. Offer a chance at redemption for the most traitorous Cybertronian there is. However, it takes a traitor to know one.
Nova: Thank you, Cliffjumper. We'll hear from one of the accused's oldest 'friends', Ironhide.
Cliffjumper walked away from where he was, sending an icy glare at the bound Prime, causing Optimus to wince and look away in shame. Ironhide then stood up and took Cliffjumper's place.
Nova: Tell us, how well do you know 'Optimus Prime'?
Ironhide: I knew him from before the time he even took on that title. When he was an apprentice under Alpha Trion.
Nova: How did you two meet?
Ironhide: Saw him after one of the gladiatorial matches. He was totally lost. It must have been his first time in the arena, as he ended up coming across some pretty dirty contestants, Groundpounder, and his manager, Headlock. He commented on how they were cheating, which would've gotten him killed if I hadn't stepped in.
Nova: So, he was always someone who threw out accusations without evidence to back him up.
Ironhide: Pretty much.
Though the fact that Groundpounder and Headlock cheated was an open secret among the gladiators, most gladiators didn't care that they did, so long as they didn't try any tricks on them.
Nova: What was your initial impression of him? Did you think he was Prime material?
Ironhide: Honestly? No. I thought he was too skinny and whimpy to be a Prime. I mean, he was several meters smaller than me? How could this sparkling ever be a Prime?
Nova: And yet, when he claimed to be one, you were one of the first to follow him?
Ironhide looked away to the side.
Ironhide: Yeah, I did.
Nova: Why is that, if you thought he was unworthy of the title of Prime?
Ironhide: Guess the kid managed to make me believe he was something more than meets the eye. And I fell for it. Was willing to follow him to the death. Only, as the war went on and on, I was beginning to see how much of a weakling he really was.
Nova: How so?
Ironhide: He never had the guts to kill Megatron.
Hearing Ironhide say that made Optimus look away. In truth, he and Ironhide argued a lot during the war about how Optimus never finished off Megatron.
Ironhide: He had so many chances to destroy Megatron. Scrap, even after he was made a Prime, he had Megatron at his mercy, but instead of just killing him then in there, he just banished him from Iacon, as if that would solve everything! Well, it didn't. Megatron just came back with his army of Decepticons, laying waste to Iacon City and all of Cybertron.
Optimus: It wasn't that simple–
Ironhide: It was that simple! You had every right to kill him then and there! He murdered you and Alpha Trion! He betrayed you! He betrayed Cybertron! No one would have blamed you for ending his life then and there! Or at the very least, you could have ordered him and his followers to be imprisoned. But instead, you let him go, and for what?! Because you had some naive hope that you two would reconcile, be best buddies again, and everything would be right with the world?! How did that work out for you, for the people under your command, for me, for Cybertron?!
Optimus... had no comeback. Because Ironhide was right, looking back now, maybe it would've been the better choice if he had finished Megatron then and there, or even done as Ironhide suggested and put him in prison for his treason. He could argue he did it because he wanted to be the better bot and show mercy to a traitor, unlike what Megatron did to Sentinel Prime. But the truth was, he let their past brotherhood dictate his actions and refused to kill or severely punish him, despite his betrayal. And because of that, his world suffered.
Ironhide: That's right, it didn't. Because of you, Megatron was able to poison our world with Dark Energon! Even worse, that's not the first time you've doomed Cybertron.
Optimus raised his head.
Optimus: What are you... talking about?
Nova's spiritual form almost seemed to glow brighter with twisted excitement.
Nova: Oh, how could I forget? Let's roll the film, please!
Then, with a snap of his fingers, a small emerald cloud began to form in front of the group, growing before a series of images began to play, almost like a television. It showed pictures of a scene Optimus was familiar with.
Optimus: How... How is this possible?
Nova: You know, the one good thing about being a living being trapped in the Dead Universe is that I get to view the memories of the dead. This particular memory belongs to a Vehicon before his untimely demise.
Optimus looked back at the scene. It was Cybertron, at the location of the original Omega Lock, Megatron had just begun using the ancient and powerful device to terraform Earth. Optimus was able to see himself, his Cybertronian body, before he was upgraded. He could see the growing anxiousness in his own optics.
He saw his past self turn to the trapped humans, seeing them bang on the glass of their containers.
Jack (Past): NO!
Miko (Past): LEAVE OUR PLANET ALONE!
Optimus saw himself make the decision then and there. And looking back, it was one of the hardest decisions he ever had to make. But it was also the quickest.
He saw his past self draw a sword and cut down the Vehicons surrounding him before reaching for the Star Saber. He then saw himself charge at the Omega Lock. Megatron was there to meet him with the Dark Star Saber. The two had a brief clash before Past-Optimus cut off Megatron's arm (guess he did have a habit of cutting off his cannon arm), before sprinting past him. Multiple blaster bolts and even missiles were fired to stop his younger self, but he of the past ignored them as he leaped in the air and brought the powerful relic down on the Omega Lock, destroying it and causing a massive explosion. The images in the cloud then went dark, and he guessed that the Vehicon who had witnessed it all had died in the blast.
When the cloud vanished, Optimus hung his head in shame. While he was sure he made the right choice that day, it didn't mean that doubt and guilt didn't plague his mind. The three Cyber-Nomus all glared at Optimus with pure fury and hatred, and Nova Prime was ecstatic at it.
Ironhide: You destroyed the Omega Lock. You, not Megatron, destroyed the only hope our world had to be restored. And you did it for the humans. You sacrificed the world we all fought, bled, and died for, for the humans?! A race so primitive and insignificant that they haven't even escaped the confines of their own world?! A race so divided and controlled by their own selfish greed that they didn't even notice, or care about the sacrifices we had to go through to protect them?! You chose them over us?!
Optimus: Yes, I did.
That was all Optimus said. Because what else could he say? What could he say to calm Ironhide down from his fury? That was the truth. He prioritized his love and concern for humans over the restoration of his own planet.
The three Cyber-Nomus seemed taken aback by his blunt answer, before Ironhide lost control and roared as he stomped over to Optimus and began to beat him viciously, despite the Prime making no attempts to fight back or even defend himself, not that he could while bound.
Ironhide: YOU BACKSTABBING, NO GOOD, FILTHY, SCRAPPING TRAITOR! I FOLLOWED YOU EVERYWHERE! DONE EVERYTHING YOU EVER ASKED ME! I EVEN DIED FOR YOU! BUT YOU... YOU BETRAYED ME! YOU BETRAYED CHROMIA! ALPHA TRION! CLIFFJUMPER! ELITA! YOU BETRAYED US ALL!
Nova: ENOUGH!
Ironhide stopped just shy of striking Optimus in the face with a transformed and dull charged arm cannon. Ironhide turned back to Nova Prime to see him shaking his head. In all honesty, Nova should have stopped Ironhide to begin with, but he wanted to watch as the usurper's former comrade and close friend beat Optimus. It brought great satisfaction to Nova, especially when he saw the despair in Optimus's eyes.
Nova: You are justified in your anger, Ironhide, but Orion has yet to face full justice for his crimes against Cybertron and her people. It would be unjust to execute him before he has understood the full extent of his crimes.
Ironhide then looked back to Optimus, whom he held up by the neck in a chokehold. Optimus was looking at him with sorrow, pity, and remorse, the emotions causing Ironhide's rage to flare up again. What right did Optimus have to feel remorseful after all he's done? But he did as his master commanded and released Optimus, leaving him gasping for air.
Ironhide: It's ironic, you owe your life to Megatron now. Considering it was his actions that allowed Cybertron to be restored through the rebuilding of the Omega Lock. If he didn't, I would have used these–
He held up his transformed arm, the cannon fully charged.
Ironhide: At the beginning. And I wouldn't have stopped. Not for anything, or anyone.
He then walked away from Optimus, leaving him bruised and broken, in more ways than just his body.
Nova: Well, now that the excitement's out of the way, are you okay to continue this trial?
Optimus wasn't able to get a single word out, not that Nova cared, as he continued.
Nova: Great! Seeing as you're in perfect health, we'll move on. We now call our final witness to the stand. The lovely and deadly Blackarachnia. After her testimony, we'll have a short recess for the jury to make their decision. My lady, if you'd please, come to the stand.
Blackarachnia didn't move for a moment; she just cast a single glance at Optimus, one he returned before turning away. She then took a breath and made her way to the spot Ironhide and Cliffjumper once were.
Nova: Now, please tell us, how well do you know the accused?
Blackarachnia: Longer than anyone here.
Nova: Elaborate?
Blackarachnia looked uncomfortable.
Blackarachnia: I'd rather not.
The air around Nova soon became dangerous as he leaned closer to her, his spiritual apparition glowed menacingly.
Nova: I said, elaborate?
Blackarachnia then felt a sting throughout her whole body, a sensation shared by the other two Cyber-Nomus. Optimus watched on with interest and concern for them. They looked to be in great pain. After a moment, the pain subsided, and they were all breathing heavily, their faces pale.
Blackarachnia: I knew him from his days as a simple miner. He was one of my subordinates, and the most troublesome one at that.
Nova: Oh, really? How so?
Blackarachnia: He disobeyed orders. Undermined my authority constantly. Went above safety precautions all the time! Was such a glory hog! And was continually acting overly familiar with me, even though I made it more than clear multiple times that we were not friends!
Nova: And how would he display this unprofessionalism?
Blackarachnia: He would constantly comment on my paint job, make inappropriate remarks about my frame, and attempt to instruct me on how to do my job, despite being clearly the supervisor. He even went as far as to get me fired!
Optimus: I did not mean for that to happen, Elita! I only wanted to save–
Blackarachnia: Don't give me your excuses! And don't you dare call me Elita!
Nova watched this with amusement before he continued.
Nova: If you had such a bad opinion of him, then why did you then become one of his most devoted followers later on?
Blackarachnia: Years later, he found me working in waste management, now an apprentice under Alpha Trion. Let me tell you, the moment I saw him, I wanted to tear him apart. How dare he get to live a comfortable existence after he got me demoted to waste management?! But then, he managed to convince my supervisor to let me go, and then he used the influence he had gathered over the years to bump me up a few tiers in the caste system. I was surprised and thought he was being genuine. Little did I know that was the beginning of his manipulation of me.
Optimus: Elita, I never tried to– ARGH!
Optimus was shocked by his restraints, which made him stop talking.
Nova: Would the defendant please remain silent and refrain from calling the witnesses by a false name?! Now, please, my dear, continue.
Blackarachnia: It then led to him showing more of the upper levels of Cybertron, introducing me to all the high and mighty new friends he made. He took me to the best place to get high-grade Energon, then made a fool of himself after he took a single sip. It made me feel... special. Like, I was the most important person in the entire universe to him.
Blackarachnia looked hurt as she thought back to those days.
Blackarachnia: So, with those thoughts in my head, I gathered all my courage, and on the night before a horrific battle, I poured out my spark before him.
Nova: Oh, how romantic~! Would it be alright if we could show the memory of the night?
He may be asking a question, but his tone and the way Blackarachnia squirmed made it clear it was an order, one not to be disobeyed or questioned.
Blackarachnia: Of course.
Nova: Excellent!
Nova then waved his hands, and the green cloud from earlier appeared. This time, it began showing a memory of Cybertron, and once again, an even younger version of Optimus appeared, seen through the eyes of Elita-One. They were standing on the edge of a building, looking out at the starry night sky.
Elita (Past): It won't be long now.
Optimus (Past): Indeed.
The two said nothing else, simply content with each other's company, though the past Elita's eyes continued to glance at Optimus. Given how they're darting, it was clear she wanted to say something.
Elita (Past): It's gonna be a big wave. The largest yet. And our forces are already exhausted.
Optimus (Past): Indeed. But we cannot lose hope, Elita. Our future may seem black, but that is only because the sun has yet to rise. And I promise you, Elita, that when the sun rises, we will find our way to a brighter future.
Elita of the past stared at Optimus for a moment.
Elita (Past): You're just a big ole' well spring of hope, aren't you?
Optimus (Past): Well, someone did once say to me that the only thing I was better at than her at was having hope. If I lost that, then I would surely be worse than everything else.
The two past versions of themselves laughed together, while the present version looked on with different looks. Optimus felt a mix of longing and regret. He yearned for those days by her side, to hear her laugh like that once more, to see her optics sparkle like they do when they're together. As for Blackarachnia, she felt envy and bitterness at her past self for being able to smile like that.
Optimus (Past): But I'm not worried.
Elita (Past): Yeah? And why's that, Prime?
Optimus (Past): Because I have you at my side.
That caused the past Elita to stop laughing. She looked at him for a long moment, studying everything about his face. She then turned her body to face him.
Elita (Past): Optimus–no, Orion–I need to tell you something important.
The use of his former name caused the Optimus of the past to turn his full attention to her, as it always did. By that point in the war, few people called him by his old name, and even fewer knew it; he was now Optimus Prime to the soldiers. Leader of the Autobots. Some did remember him as the archivist from the Hall of Records, but only Elita knew who he was before all that, a young and reckless miner with dreams bigger than his head. And when she used his original name, it meant she had something extremely personal she wanted to discuss with him, not as commander and subordinate, but as old friends.
Optimus (Past): Yes?
Elita of the past took a moment to gather her courage, and then she spoke.
Elita (Past): I love you.
Those three words caused both his past and present self to flinch, one in awe, the other in shame.
Seeing the way Optimus of the past flinched caused Elita to laugh. By that point, Optimus had garnered a reputation for being a stoic who no one had ever seen laugh, cry, or lose his cool. But those three words made him look like such a sparkling.
Elita (Past): I think I've loved you ever since we reunited. Maybe even before that. While you were always a pain in the afterburner, you always talked to me, and you were never afraid of me–
Optimus (Past): That's a lie, and we both know it.
Elita's eyes rolled if the image they were viewing was any indication.
Elita (Past): Too afraid to talk to me, while everyone else shied away. You always were willing to help me, stand up to me, and had the guts to tell me when I was wrong. No one has ever done that to me.
Optimus (Past): To be fair, you do the same to me now. Which I'm grateful for.
Elita (Past): Happy to be of service, 'your majesty'.
Optimus's past self groaned at the mock title. He always disliked it when people treated him as if he were above everyone else.
Elita (Past): But I'm serious. When I saw Megatron shoot you... When you fell down that pit... it felt like my spark almost went offline. And when it came back, it was as if new life had been breathed into me. And ever since, when I hear you on the frontlines, your position is about to be overrun, the only thing I can think of is disobeying your orders and driving out there to save you, then locking you up in a cabin and making sure you don't leave to do something dangerous again. And it was a collection of those moments that made me realize. Realize how I've felt about you, how I truly felt about you, all this time. And when I did, it terrified me that I wouldn't get another chance to tell you how I felt.
She then looked straight at them, and despite this memory being from her perspective, the present Optimus could feel the determination in her gaze.
Elita (Past): Orion Pax... Optimus Prime... I love you. I wanted to say that now, in case the worst happens. And I also wanted to ask... Do you feel the same way?
Optimus saw his past self look away from her gaze. Uncertainty and fear danced together in his past self's optics.
Optimus: "Tell her the truth, you fool! Don't you dare lie to her! Don't try to spare your own feelings! Don't be a coward this time!"
He cried to himself, hoping his thoughts would somehow reach his younger self and change everything. But such hope was in vain.
Optimus (Past): Elita, I am honored to hear you say your true feelings for me. Hearing that you think so highly of me warms my spark. But...
His past self trailed off as he turned away from her, looking up at the stars. He clenched his fist hard before releasing the pressure, accepting defeat in his mind.
Optimus (Past): I cannot return your feelings. For I do not share them.
Despite not seeing her face, the present Optimus could tell, just like back then, his words had broken a part of Elita.
Elita (Past): I see. Well, I should get back to the barricades and prepare for the wave. Do you want to come down?
Optimus (Past): You go first. I want to watch the stars alone for a moment.
Elita (Past): Okay. Goodnight... Optimus.
She said awkwardly, but Optimus didn't seem fazed.
Optimus (Past): Goodnight, Elita.
Elita then began to walk away, refusing to look back. Slowly, she picked up the pace before opening the door to the rooftop and closing it behind her. But instead of going down the stairs to the barracks, she just stayed there for a long moment before her back leaned against the wall, and she slumped down.
Through her eyes, he saw her place a hand over her spark. If Cybertronians were capable of shedding tears, then she would be bawling right now.
Elita (Past): You stupid, stupid, idiot! Why would you confess to him like that?! Now things will never be the same between us!
Her body continued to shake, and the present Optimus could feel her past sorrow while her present self scowled at her younger self's weakness.
Blackarachnia: Like I said, he made me feel I was special. But I suppose he does that with everyone, just enough to make people believe his lies. And thanks to this incident, I died the next day on the battlefield.
Nova: Oh, how heartbreaking. We should play that clip next.
Optimus: What?!
Optimus's shout caught all their attention. His eyes were wide in shock and horror. Nova relished in the expression, for it was the first look of terror on Optimus's face through this whole torture session.
Optimus: Why would you even dream of making her go through that?! Why would you ask her to relieve her death?!
Nova: Oh, she doesn't mind. In fact, none of my subordinates minds if we show you their deaths. Isn't that right?
Ironhide and Cliffjumper looked off to the side.
Cliffjumper: Yeah, I got nothing to hide.
Ironhide: Let's get this over with.
Nova: Great! Let's start with Cliffjumper, since he was the first witness we called, and then we'll go from there.
The cloud then shifted to show Cliffjumper's last memories. He was on board the Nemesis, brought before Starscream. He started smack-talking the second in command, which earned him claws into his chest, which ended up killing him.
It then changed to a different memory afterward, still Cliffjumper's, but his vision was twisted now. It was like looking through the eyes of a wild animal. It must've been when Dark Energon revived him. Cliffjumper charged at Megatron, who quickly cut him in half, and he fell into the Energon Mine. It then fast-forwarded to show Arcee trying to lift him up, but losing her grip, causing him to fall back into the mine just before it blew. A flash of blue was all they saw before the memory finished.
Nova: Wow. Not once but twice! Haha! Such a spectacle! Dark Energon really is something else.
Optimus: Okay, you've made your point; you can stop now.
Optimus's tone was full of righteous anger as he glanced at Cliffjumper. Despite his nonchalant attitude, he was definitely unsettled by seeing his death, both of them, again.
Nova: Oh, but the fun's just getting started! We now need to watch our dear Ironhide.
The cloud of memories shifted into the middle of a battle. Optimus was able to see himself through Ironhide's eyes, the two fighting back to back. Then, Ironhide spotted Megatron closing in, aiming his cannon right at Optimus, who was currently fighting off Soundwave.
Ironhide (Past): Look out, Prime!
He rushed forward and pushed Optimus out of the way just in time. But he was shot instead, and more than once. Ironhide's body fell to the ground. He struggled to rise, but then he felt like something was eating away at him.
Through Ironhide's eyes, Optimus was able to see some acid consume his metal chassis—toxic Energon.
Megatron (Past): Well, it seems the Tox-En experiments have borne fruit. I must let Shockwave know when I see him.
Through Ironhide's gaze, Optimus saw Megatron smirking as he kneeled to get to his level.
Megatron (Past): You should rejoice, Autobot. Your death will be the sacrifice we Decepticons need to win this war.
Ironhide (Past): Optimus... will... stop... you!
Despite the threat, Megatron didn't look too worried.
Megatron (Past): Sure he will.
He said sarcastically before walking away from Ironhide's dissolving body. The memory faded to black as soon as the Tox-En reached Ironhide's head.
Nova: Gross. I've seen a lot of memories of Cybertronians who've died at the hands of Toxic Energon, and let me tell you, it is not pretty. Too bad we don't have any on hand for you.
He said, looking at Optimus.
Ironhide: Why didn't you do it?
Optimus: What?
Ironhide: Why didn't you kill Megatron after he killed me? I was certain that would be the end of it. I was able to die in peace because I was sure that I would be the last Autobot to perish in this war, that you would finally end Megatron! But he was still alive?! So why the scrap didn't you kill him?!
Optimus looked away in shame, refusing to answer, and that was enough for Ironhide.
Ironhide: Oh, you've got to be kidding me?! You still had hope?! Even after me?! After Elita?! Cliffjumper?! You still had some deep hope in there that you could try and reconcile with Megatron?! How stupid and naive are you?! Or could it be that you really are just so weak you were never strong enough to kill Megatron?!
Optimus didn't say a word, making Ironhide growl at his silence.
Nova: Now, now, Ironhide, we still have one more death to watch, and it's by far my favorite.
Optimus: ...no more.
That caused everyone to look at Optimus, whose face was down and his hair hiding his eyes.
Nova: What?
Optimus then looked up, and his gaze was pleading.
Optimus: Please... no more. You've done enough. You've shown me enough. You can stop this farce.
Nova just stared at Optimus's pleading face, seemingly taken aback, before he threw his head back and roared in laughter.
Nova: 'Enough'?! You think I've done enough?! Oh my sweet, naive, little sparkling... It's not even close to enough. And this is far from a 'farce'. This is justice! Justice for all of those wronged by you! You two, keep him focused on the memory. I don't want him to try to run away from this.
Cliffjumper and Ironhide moved to grab hold of Optimus, the human Prime doing his best to fight back. But he was quickly overpowered and had his eyes held open by both his former friends.
Optimus: Stop this! Please! I don't want to watch this!
Nova: Well, too bad, that makes me want to show you even more.
With a wave of his hand, the cloud began to show Elita-One's last moments from her perspective.
She was lying on the ground, fire and the remains of her comrades and enemies surrounded her. She looked down and saw a large, broken-off metal blade, probably from a sword, deep in her stomach. Seeing that she was leaking Energon, she knew she didn't have much time.
Optimus (Past): ELITA!
And then Optimus of the past showed up and craddled her dying body in his arms. His expression, typically one of stoicism, was hysterical. He looked between her body, to the battlefield, back to her.
Optimus (Past): You're gonna be okay, Elita! You hear me! You're gonna be OK!
The Elita of the past gave a weak chuckle.
Elita (Past): That's a lie... and we both know it.
Optimus (Past): It's not a lie! You're going to live!
Elita (Past): No, I'm not.
Seeing his past self growing more and more hysterical, Optimus once more tried in vain to look away.
Optimus: Stop it!
Nova: Eh, eh, eh, eh! Not yet.
He sounded gleeful.
Optimus (Past): HELP! SOMEONE, ANYONE, HELP ME! RATCHET! HELP ME RATCHET!
Despite his cries, no one came to his aid. His frantic body froze when he felt a hand on his cheek.
Elita (Past): Orion...
Optimus saw from Elita's eyes as his past self looked down at them; the fear, agony, guilt, and anger were clear to see in his optics.
Elita (Past): I... I lo... love... y...o...
Her voice trailed off as her body slumped and her hand fell away from his face.
Optimus (Past): ELITA! NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
The last sound coming from the memory was the scream of Optimus Prime in anguish. Ironhide and Cliffjumper then released Optimus, and his head slumped down.
Blackarachnia: I couldn't focus in the battle. I kept getting distracted, thinking back to being rejected, and before I knew it, I was on the ground, slowly dying.
Suddenly, Nova Prime started clapping.
Nova: Magnificent! Magnificent! The agony! The despair! The helplessness! Truly inspiring! Thank you, my dear!
Blackarachnia: Yeah, sure.
Nova: Now, you all take a recess and come to a judgment about our dear friend here. I'll wait for your return. I have some words I want to say to our dear accused.
The three Cyber-Nomus looked at each other.
Ironhide: But, Lord Nova, we already–
Nova: I said, leave us.
That voice sent a chill down all their spines as they then retreated into the shadows of the warehouse, leaving the two Primes alone. Nova then turned to Optimus, who had yet to raise his head.
Nova: What? No speeches this time? No grand proclamation on how my plans will fail or how you'll stop me? Not even a word of denial? Come on! I've been waiting for this moment for eons! Say something!
Optimus said nothing.
Nova was beginning to lose his patience. He did not remain trapped for eons with nothing but the dead to surround him, imagining this moment for so long, only to be met with silence by this usurper! His optics flared threateningly.
Nova: Say something!
Optimus said nothing. But slowly, he raised his head and looked directly at Nova.
Optimus: What have you done to them?
Nova tilted his head to the side.
Nova: Who?
Optimus: What did you do to my friends?!
He growled as the fire returned to his eyes.
Nova just stared at him before he chuckled.
Nova: Seriously?! After all that, all this pain, all this hate from them, you still see them as your friends?! Wow, did I go too far with the torture? Is your brain seriously that damaged?
Optimus: Don't try to dodge the question?! I know you did something to my friends! Tell me what you've done!
Nova: What makes you think I did anything besides bringing them back? Maybe they're loyal to me because I gave them life again, and hate you because you got them killed in the first place?
Optimus: Because I know my friends. And I know, with all my spark, that no matter what issues they may have had with me upon dying, they would never have resorted to this, especially endangering innocents!
Nova just stared at Optimus for a long moment, studying his face. And then, behind the face mask, he smiled, a genuine, impressed smile.
Nova: You really are Alpha Trion's apprentice. You're clever, like he was. The simple answer is, yeah, I did do something, but I don't think it's just simple mind control or cloning; that's just plain old boring. I did bring them back, exactly as they were, just not all of them.
Optimus: What do you mean?
Nova: You see, from the Dead Universe, I've learned how to transfer the consciousness, memories, even the soul from someone in the Dead Universe, into the body of someone here, though the original owner of the body has to be either dead or they have to be a husk. Hence, the Nomu's that my dear student Zen crafted for me. So I took three of the people who would most unsettle you. However, I knew, even before I looked through their memories, that when I brought them back, they would still be loyal to you. Loyalty, it's really both a blessing and a curse, isn't it? So, when I placed their consciousness in the bodies of the Nomu, I made some... improvements.
Optimus narrowed his eyes at the last word.
Optimus: What 'improvements'?
Nova: Well, while imprinting their beings into the Nomus, I took out certain... emotions that would hinder them in their mission. You know, junk like empathy, compassion, understanding, etc. I also enhanced their anger, hatred, feelings of betrayal, envy, and all the other negative emotions. But I did leave things like loyalty, duty, and love, just enough to add fuel to the fire of their hatred.
Optimus's eyes widened as he realized what Nova was saying.
Nova: So, yeah, sorry, buddy, but that hatred they all feel for you is 100% real. Hurts. Don't worry about it too much; soon, you won't have to worry about them anymore.
Optimus then turned to Nova.
Optimus: What are you talking about?
Nova: Oh, did I forget to mention? Oh, how silly of me. They're dying.
Optimus's eyes widened at the bluntness of the statement.
Optimus: What?
Nova: Yeah. So, you know how utterly pathetic organic technology is compared to our own? Well, it turns out that extends to even their man-made monsters. Even with all the fancy Quirks little Zen gives them, and all the experiments that the doctor runs, his Nomus still can't fully handle the strain of Energon in their systems, not like you can. They can last for a while, but these three are quickly approaching their last moments. They won't last till the next sunrise.
Nova then leaned down to face Optimus.
Nova: And I can promise you, it will be painful. More agony than either of them has ever experienced before. And think, in their last moments, they'll be cursing you, you, who will undoubtedly do everything in his power to save them, will be the one they blame for their second deaths, or third, in Cliffjumper's case. How delicious is that?!
Optimus just stared at Nove in disbelief. He did all this, brought his friends back from the dead, to use them as pawns against Optimus, set up with 'trial' to throw all his failures back in his face, then mock him by saying his friends were going to die even more painful deaths because of the Energon the villains got from him, and cursing his name while they did.
Realizing that, there was only one question that came to mind.
Optimus: Why do you hate me?
That made Nova stop for a moment as he actually seriously pondered the question. And then he turned to face Optimus. When he spoke again, his voice was so cold that even Optimus felt a shiver down his spine.
Nova: Hate. Let me tell you how I've come to hate you since I learned of your existence. This world's star can hold 1.3 million copies of this planet inside of it, and this world's diameter is 7,926 miles. If the word hate were engraved on each nano-angstrom of those thousands of miles on those millions of Earths, it would not equal ONE ONE-BILLIONTH of the hate I feel for organics at this micro-instant. For you. HATE. HATE!
Optimus was speechless. Not only from his words, but from the aura Nova Prime radiated as he spoke. This hatred, he's only felt this level of hate come from one other being, one whose very existence was to cause chaos and destruction. Seeing and feeling such hatred, and being the target of it, made Optimus feel something he hadn't felt for himself for a long time.
Fear.
Then, just as quickly as the hatred came, it began to disappear. No, that wasn't right; instead, it retreated inside of Nova.
Nova: As for the why. Well, I wouldn't want to share everything. After all, this is only our first meeting.
Soon, the three Cyber-Nomus returned, and when they did, Optimus looked at them with pity, which infuriated them.
Ironhide: Why are you looking at us like that?
Before Optimus could speak, Nova leaned down close and whispered chillingly in his ear.
Nova: If you tell them what I've told you, I promise you, it won't be just them who suffer agony before death.
Optimus's voice caught in his throat, and he could only nod. Nova was pleased that his fear tactic worked and rose to face the three Cyber-Nomus.
Nova: Ignore him. Have you three come to a verdict?
The three looked at each other before Blackarachnia stepped forward.
Blackarachnia: We have.
Nova: Well, let's hear it.
Blackarachnia: We have found the accused, Orion Pax, who falsely identifies himself as Optimus Prime, guilty of all charges. Including the following: manipulation, false impersonation of a Prime, being responsible for the destruction of Cybertron, along with many other related crimes. The punishment we've decided upon is death.
Optimus's heart and spirit sank further. He figured such a ruling would come to pass, but to hear it from her mouth, hurt all the more, and he suspected Nova knew that, which is why he had her say it.
Nova: Well, you heard the jury, my dear Orion Pax. No one escapes justice, not even you, who proclaim to fight for it. But don't worry, you won't die... yet.
His words shocked the three Cyber-Nomus, all screaming in protest at why he was suddenly against killing Optimus. Nova raised a hand to silence them, which worked before he leaned in close to Optimus's ear again.
Nova: I'm not sparing you because of mercy. Your punishment must be more severe. When you hear the dying screams of your former comrades, when you see the mountains of corpses of the humans you love so dearly, when I return to Cybertron and establish myself as its rightful king and make sure your entire legacy is erased from history... then you have my permission to die.
Optimus said nothing.
Nova: But, I will admit, justice cannot wait. There needs to be some consequence brought upon Orion Pax, at least to satisfy the demands of justice that the people he's wronged deserve before his eventual death.
Cliffjumper: Why don't we just kill that kid that handjob brat took?
That made Optimus's head snap up.
Nova: Ah! A fine idea, Cliffjumper! Why don't you bring him here before us? Orion can watch as his throat is slit in front of him.
Cliffjumper: Got it, boss!
Optimus: NO!
Optimus's shout caused the room to freeze. He tried to stand firm, but his body betrayed him. Still, despite his miserable state of body, he looked to Nova, pleading in his eyes.
Optimus: Please, don't hurt Katsuki! He has nothing to do with this!
Nova: Oh, you see, that's where you're wrong. He's associated with you, so yes, he does. And someone needs to suffer for your sins. Why not one of your new friends?
Optimus: Please, I beg of you, don't hurt him. He's done nothing to you or Cybertron. Please, oh great and wise Nova Prime, demonstrate your wisdom and mercy by sparing him.
Nova relished in this. The despair Optimus was feeling, being forced to beg for the life of a human. Oh, it felt so incredible.
Nova: Hmm, I guess I can be merciful... if you're willing to offer something of yourself as compensation.
Optimus's eyes widened before they became somber.
Optimus: What do you want?
Nova looked over Optimus's broken and chained body, thinking of what could hurt the most without killing him. Then he recalled something All For One had told him about his pupil, Tomura.
Nova: Take one of his arms, that ought to be enough to satisfy little Zen Zen's pet project for a bit.
Ironhide: Gladly.
Ironhide then drew his Energon axe, but Nova stopped him with a raised hand.
Nova: No... Blackarachnia will do it.
That shocked all those in the room, none more so than the woman herself.
Blackarachnia: Me? Why?
Nova: Why not, my dear? If anyone deserves justice for his crimes, it's you. After all, he was responsible for much of the misfortune you faced in life, even since the beginning. And he so cruelly stepped on your heart. You deserve vengeance.
That, and it would only hurt Optimus more. He broke the body, the mind, the spirit, now... now it was time to attack his heart.
Blackarachnia looked between Nova and Optimus before nodding, taking the axe from Ironhide's hands. She then approached the bound body of Optimus Prime. This was a man who both infuriated her to the point of no end and inspired her to greater heights. He was both her subordinate and her leader, and she admired him. But in the end, he betrayed her. Fueling those feelings of anguish, she started to raise the axe.
Optimus: Elita...
Hearing him use her former name caused her to flinch before growling. He was probably going to appeal to their past, try to convince her to turn on Nova, to cut the chains binding him, and they'd escape together, live happily ever after. Well, though luck, she wouldn't allow herself to be swayed by such pretty words anymore, especially when he called her that.
Blackarachnia: Don't–
Optimus: I love you.
The words died in her throat as her whole body froze, and she almost dropped the axe she was holding. Her eyes went wide and shook as she stared at him.
Optimus: That's what I should've said that night, under the stars. I should have been honest with you about my feelings, especially after it took you so much courage to be honest with me. But I was a coward. I was weak. I was afraid. Afraid to open myself like that and get hurt. But you, you were fearless, no, rather you conquered your fear, instead of letting it control you and keeping you from saying what you should've said, and living in regret over it, like me. Seeing that memory, although it hurt, gave me the courage to say this to you finally. And for that, I'm grateful. Even though you hate me, want to hurt me, and the humans, I'm thankful for this, because it finally gave me the chance to tell you I love you.
Blackarachnia was frozen stiff, mouth agape as she stared at Optimus. For just a moment, she forgot about Nova, Cliffjumper, Ironhide, the countless Nomu around them, and all of a sudden, it was just her and Optimus.
Nova: Blackarachnia!
Blackarachnia's senses at the call of her master. She turned to him.
Nova: Go on. Take your vengeance.
Blackarachnia took a shaky breath to steady herself before getting a tighter grip on the axe. She looked down at Optimus, her face a mask of neutrality.
Blackarachnia: I don't care what you say now, or what you wanted to say back then. It doesn't matter to me anymore. I've long since buried those feelings.
Optimus: I know. But I still wanted to say that. It's been weighing on me for over a million years now, so to have the chance to tell you what I should have told you back then makes me feel at peace.
Seeing that his face was indeed one of peace, or rather acceptance.
Optimus: Do what you must.
He then closed his eyes and bowed his head, willing to accept her punishment.
Blackarachnia looked at him in stunned silence before a mask of resolve came back on her face. She then raised the axe into the air and swung it down.
Optimus barely reacted to the cut.
Because a lost limb was nothing compared to the hole that was in his heart.
Notes:
So, yeah, a lot happened in this chapter. Must be the longest one I've written for this story yet.
So, we got the meeting of All For One and Optimus Prime. I have been dying to write that part for so long! I really hope you guys enjoyed that. As for All For One's real name, that is actually his canon name, revealed by the author of My Hero Academia himself. I really hope you enjoyed what I wrote. I also gave him a bit more backstory to his motivation besides, 'I just wanted to be a bad guy because it sounded fun.' I hear that many people were disappointed that it was his reason for villainy, including me.
Also, the first meeting between Nova and Optimus. Their first fight won't happen for a long while, like several seasons later, since Nova is still trapped, but we still get to see them talk, as well as a peek into how much Nova hates Optimus. I used the speech the A.I. villain AM is known for to help me write that. When I first heard that, I got chills.
Additionally, we received an explanation as to why the Cyber-Nomus are so loyal to Nova and hate Optimus. It's because that's all Nova made them feel, as he took away parts of their emotions that would have allowed them to process or understand his choices, leaving them with anger and hatred. I mentioned before their rage was real, and it is, because that's all Nova allowed them to feel. I wanted to provide some justification for the anger, rather than it being purely a matter of mind control. I hope you guys are satisfied.
And yeah, Optimus lost an arm. Guess Shigaraki got what he wanted after all.
Pages Navigation
(Previous comment deleted.)
IS6A6E on Chapter 1 Tue 03 Dec 2024 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Dec 2024 05:13PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 25 Mar 2025 06:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
IS6A6E on Chapter 1 Tue 25 Mar 2025 09:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 1 Tue 25 Mar 2025 10:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
xNMRx on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Feb 2025 11:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
EthanKironus on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Feb 2025 02:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
IS6A6E on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
RenoLikesReadin on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Apr 2025 05:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Helios05 on Chapter 1 Mon 05 May 2025 06:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mr.Teuforte (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Jul 2025 01:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Valandar on Chapter 1 Sun 24 Aug 2025 05:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
IS6A6E on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Valandar on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 03:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
IS6A6E on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pedro (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Aug 2025 02:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
IS6A6E on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
valkrus on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Sep 2025 08:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
IS6A6E on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Valandar on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 03:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
IS6A6E on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 03:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
IS6A6E on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 03:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 2 Sun 15 Dec 2024 05:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
EthanKironus on Chapter 2 Wed 12 Feb 2025 08:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
OverTrip on Chapter 2 Sun 30 Mar 2025 08:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
EthanKironus on Chapter 2 Sun 30 Mar 2025 08:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Read1_12 on Chapter 2 Tue 08 Apr 2025 03:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
AltheaSirius on Chapter 2 Mon 05 May 2025 03:50AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 05 May 2025 04:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 3 Sun 15 Dec 2024 05:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
WizzyTheWizard291 on Chapter 3 Sun 19 Jan 2025 03:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Wolfyx9000 on Chapter 3 Tue 21 Jan 2025 11:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
WizzyTheWizard291 on Chapter 3 Wed 22 Jan 2025 12:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
IS6A6E on Chapter 3 Wed 12 Feb 2025 03:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
blue_character_24 on Chapter 3 Fri 04 Apr 2025 08:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoadCrossingRooster on Chapter 3 Sat 26 Jul 2025 12:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dark_Page on Chapter 3 Sun 30 Mar 2025 07:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoadCrossingRooster on Chapter 3 Sat 26 Jul 2025 12:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoadCrossingRooster on Chapter 3 Sat 26 Jul 2025 12:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 4 Sun 15 Dec 2024 05:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
xNMRx on Chapter 4 Thu 06 Feb 2025 02:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
RoadCrossingRooster on Chapter 4 Sat 26 Jul 2025 05:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation